Elenchus Bibliographicus Biblicus of Biblica 60
4,076 132 41MB
English Pages 1092 Year 1979
Polecaj historie
Table of contents :
Index systematicus - Contents......Page 6
Citation preview
Peter NOBER S. J.
t
Robert NORTH S. J.
ELENCHUS BIBLIOGRAPHICUS BIBLICUS
OF
BIBLICA
60 1979
PONTIFICAL-----
BIBLICAL PRESS INSTITUTE
-----
ROMA
Ann Arbor Amsterdam [o/w]Berlin B Basel Ba Barcelona Bare Bologna Bo Brussel Bru Cambridge, Engl. C Cambridge, Mass. CM Chicago Ch Da Darmstadt DG DownersGrove,IL Dü Düsseldorf Edinburgh E EnglewoodCliffsNJ ENJ Firenze F Fr/FrS Freiburg-Br/Schweiz Fra Frankfuf1/M GNY GardenCityNY Gö Göttingen GrandRapids MI GR Gütersloh Gü Hamburg Ha Heid Heidelberg Helsinki Hel Hw Harmondsworth Jerusalem J K0benhavn K London L Los Angeles LA Ld/Lp Leiden/Leipzig Leuven Lv M/Mi Madrid/Milano München Mü Napoli N N otreDameIN ND Neuk Neukirchen/V New Haven NHv Nv Nashville New York NY Os/Ox Oslo/Oxford p Paris Paderborn Pd Philadelphia Ph Roma R Rg Regensburg San Francisco SF Stockholm Sto Stuttgart Stu T Torino Tel Aviv TA Tübingen Tü U ppsala/Wien U/W Wiesbaden Wb Warminster Wmr Washington Wsh Warszawa Wsz Wuppertal Wu Würzburg Wü Zürich z
AA Amst
Academic Almq[I] C Univ. CNRS David & C de Gruyter Desclee-B ENJ Harper Herder HUC KBW Kev Kohlhammer Lang Marshall MMS ~o~ Paclist PIB PUF Schöningh Thames & H Tyrolia
i~iss
(Pr.)= Harcourt Brace Jovanovitch NY, L, SF Almqvist & Wiksell U [International] Cambridge Univ. Press L, NY, SF, Melboume Centre National de Recherche Scientifique P David & Charles L; NewtonAbbot, Vancouver de Gruyter B et NY Desclee de Brouwer P Prentice Hall, EnglewoodCliffs NJ Harper & Row NY et Hagarstown, SF, L Herder Fr, et Ba W Barcelona Hebrew Union Collegeet Jewish Institute of Religion, Cincinnati et NY, J Katholisches Bibelwerk,Stu Butzon & Bercker, Kevelaer (A0AT: et Neuk) Stu, et B Köln Mainz; T = Taschenbücher Bern (Peter Lang) et Fra (H. Lang), Las Vegas Marshall, Morgan & Scott L Scholars Press, Missoula MN (nunc Chico CA) Gü = Gütersloher Verlagshaus Gerd Mohn Tü = J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) NY, et Ramsey; Toronto [Pontifical] Biblical [Institute] Press, R Presses Universitaires de France, P Mü et Pd W Thames & Hudson, L -Verlag, Innsbruck; et W Mü Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, Gö WissenschaftlicheBuchgesellschaft,Da
Name at outset; nomen initii lemmatis Hujus Elenchi (vol.,) pag . II; ~ parallela; fere idem * bis: another item under same number 1 (Two) alternatives follow: seq. alternativa
adapted from/into al. (et) alii, and others = u.a ., e.a. etc . DM,$,f pretium juxta pecuniam loci Eante ed(itor), redacteur, a cura di Fs Festschrift (F); franc suisse Hg . Herausgeber ib. ibidem, in the same place id. idem (eadem, iidem): the same person(s) seq . J Jr ., Junior (habet praenomina patris) Jdt.Jts . Jahrhundert, Jahrtausend Mante materia, mentio; de eo; AaouT him/her p./pl./pa. page(s) , paginae / planches, plates / paperback 0 ante Order Number ISBN (pro dissert.: AA) R/Tante recensio, book-review / translator
-+
These titles in English (or as given) represent:
[Al Arabic [g Chinese ~ Polish [Q] Greek [Il Japanese [Kl Korean [BJ Russian [H] Hebrew IM] Magyar, Hungarian IT] Turkish Scuola Tipografica S. Pio X Via degli Etruschi n. 7-9, Roma
2 Index systematicus - Contents Pag.
Abbreviations, sigla ........ .. 4 I. Bibliographica A1 Festschriften, memorials . . . 34 A1.2 Alia opera collecta ..... . 52 A2 Acta, Meetings .1 Biblica .. 72 A2.2 Theologica, philologica .. 77 A2.4 Orientalist., archaeol. . . . . 83 A2.8 Nuntii de congressibus 88 A3 Opera consultationis . . ... . 92 A4 Bibliographiae .1 biblicae .. 98 A4.2 Theol., ling., or., arch ... . 101 A4.8 Bibliographia generalis .. . 107 A7 Periti; in memoriam ..... . 109 II. Introductio Bl Tota vel VT, whole or OT 116 B2.1 Hermeneutica . . . . . . . . . . . 124 B2.2 Structuralism; linguistics . 134 B3 Magisterium, Bible & Ch. . 141 B3.2 revelatio, inerr., canon . . . 146 B4 Humanistica: men; women 153 B4.2 Current Issues . . . . . . . . . . 158 B4.3 Analysis litteraria . . . . . . . 159 B4.4 Athea, material ., psych. . . 161 B5 Methodus exegetica . . . . . . . 163 III. [Critica] Textus, Versiones ol Textual criticism . . . . . . . . . 167 o2 Biblia Hebr., Hebrew Text. 172 o3 Textus graecus: NT, LXX. 175 o4 Antiquae versiones orient. . 179 o5 Latinae, textus patristicus . 181 [modernae differentur-► vol. 61] 08 Concordantiae, synopses . . . 182 IV. Apocrypha, Qumran -► vol. 61 V. Exegesis totius VT vel cum NT o9 Commentary, whole Bible . 184 VI. Libri historici VT El Pentateuchus: text, comm. . 186 El.2 Fontes JEDP: Pent.prob. . 188 E2 Genesis: text., comm. . . . . . 190 E2.3 Gn 1: Creation; Science . 194 E2.3.5 Gn 3: Peccatum orig. . . 205 E2.3.7 Gn 6 : Diluv ., Gilgames 209 E2.4 Gn 12: Abraham , Foedus 211 E2.4.5 Gn 25: Jacob; mal'ak . 218 E2.4.7 Gn 37: Joseph . . . . . . . . 220 E3 Exodus: text., comm., . . . . . 222 E3.3 Ex 1: Moyses . . . . . . . . . . 226 E3.3.l Ex 3,14: nomen YHWH. 228 E3.3.2 Ex 12: Pascha, sacrif. . . 229 E3.4 Ex 20 = Dt 5: Decalogus 231 E3.5 Ex 21 Ancient NE Law 234 E3.6 Ex 25-40 Cultus . . . . . . . . 237 E3.7 Leviticus; Holiness-Code . 239 E3.8 Numeri, Balaam . . . . . . . . 241 E3.9 Deuteronomium........ . 243 E4.1 Josue; Tribus, amphict. . . 248 E4.2 Judicum: Richter, Judges 251 E4.2.6 Ruth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254 E4.5 1-2 Samuel . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255 E4.5.1 lSm 7, Kingship 257 E4.5.3 ISm 16 David's Rise . . 259
E4.6: 1-2 Regum, Kings...... 262 E4.6.1 Salomo , Templum . . . . . 264 E4.6.4 1 Rg 17 Elias . . . . . . . . . 267 E4.6.6 2 Rg 1 Elisaeus . . . . . . . 269 E5.l Chronica, genealogiae . . . . 271 E5.2 Esdrae: Ezra, Nehemiah . 273 E5.4 Tobias, Judith, Esther . . . 274 E5.8 1-2 Machabaeorum . . . . . . 276 VII. Libri didactici VT E6 Poesis, versification, . . . . . . . 277 E6.2 Psalmorum text., themata 279 E6.8 Psalmi singuli . . . . . . . . . . 290 E7 Job . . . . ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 297 E7.2 Canticum, Song of Songs 303 E7.3 Sapientiales; Wisdom lit. 307 E7.4 Proverbiorum liber . . . . . . 311 E7.5 Ecclesiastes, Qohelet . . . . . 313 E7.6 L. Sapientiae, Wisdom... 316 E7.7 Ecclesiasticus, J. Sirach . . 317 VIII. Libri prophetici VT E8 Prophetismus; text. comm. 319 E8.2 Proto-Isaias . . . . . . . . . . . . 327 E8.3 Deutero (-Trito) - Isaias . 332 E8.5 Jeremias . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336 E8.6 Lamentationes, Baruch . . . 339 E8.7 Ezechiel, Hiskiel . . . . . . . . 340 E9 Apocalyptica VT . . . . . . . . . 343 E9.2 Daniel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347 E9.4 Prophetae mino(es, XII . . 351 IX. NT exegesis generalis (II.Je) Fl Introductio NT, hermen . . . 361 Fl.2 Origo, historicitas Evv . . . 367 Fl.4 [XI] Jesus historicus, pius 371 Fl.7 Jesus 'anormalis'......... 382 F2. l Exegesis creativa . . . . . . . . 385 F2.2 Unitas NT in se; cum VT . ... ... . . .. . . ... . ...... 388 X. Commentarii NT : Evangelia F3.1 Problema synopticum... . 389 F4 Matthaei text. comm. . . . . . 396 F4.3 Mt ls (Lc ls), infantia 400 F4.4.2 Mt 5, Beatitudines, Pater noster . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405 F4.4.5 Mt 8ss Miracula Jesu . . 409 F4.4.6 Mt 13ss, Parabolae Jesu 413 F4.4.7 Mt 16, Primatus Petri 417 F4.4.8 Mt 21, Eschat. Regni . . 419 F5 Mt 26 Eucharistia . . . . . . . . 421 F5.3 Mt 26,30 par.: Passio 423 F5.6 Mt 28 par . : Resurrectio 426 F6 Evangelium Marci . . . . . . . . 430 F7 Opus lucanum - Luke-Acts 444 F8 Evangelium Lucae . . . . . . . . 447 XII. Actus Apostolorum F8.3 Ecclesia primaeva: Die Urgemeinde . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 459 F8.5 Act. ls, Ascensio, Pent. . . 466 F8.7 Act. 13s, Itinera Pauli . . . 469 X, 5; XIV. Corpus Johanneum Gl Johannis communitas . . . . . 472 ol.5 Jn 1 prologus . . . . . . . . . . 483 ol.8 Jn 13, sermo sacerdotalis 490 o2 [XIV] Epistulae Johannis . . 493
G2.5 Apocalypsis, Revelation XIII. Paulus G3 Pauli vita, comm ., themata G4 Ad Romanos . . . . . . . . . . . . G5 Ad Corinthios; I . . . . . . . . . G5.5 1 Cor 12, charismata, resurrectio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G5.7 II ad Corinthios . . . . . . . . G6 Ad Galatas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G6.2s Eph-Phlp-Col-Phlm . . . . . G6.6 1-2 Ad Thessalonicenses . G7 Pastorales, Tim-Tit . . . . . . . G8 Epistula ad Hebraeos . . . . . [XIV] Epistulae catholicae G9 1-2 Petri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G9.4 Epistulae Jacobi, Judae . . XV Theologia biblica Hl Deus; God in OT . . . .. .. . Hl.l Anthropol. VT; morbi ttl.4 Justificatio, salus VT . . . . Hl.5 Oecologia, saecularizatio . H2 Foedus, Covenant; Fides . . H2.5 Liturgia: priesthood . . . . . H2.7 Doctrina moralis VT . . . . H2.8 Theologia politica VT . . . H3 Messianica, eschatologica . . H4.5 Theologia totius VT, whole OT theology . . . . . . . . H5 NT: Deus, God . . . . . . . . . . H5.3 Christologia . . . . . . . . . . . . H5.5 Spiritus Sanctus, Holy Sp H5.8 Regnum NT, Kingdom . . H6 Creatio, anthropologia . . . . tt6.4 Fides/veritas; Faith/Truth H6.6 Peccatum; sin, evil . . . . . H7 Soteriologia, justitia NT . . . H7.2 Crux, Sacrificium ; Cross . H7.4 Sacramenta , gratia NT . . H7.6 Ecclesia, The Church . . . . H7.8 Amt : officium eccles. H8 Liturgia, oratio; vita relig. . H8.3 Theologia moralis NT . . . H8.5 Theologia liberationis NT H8.8 Feminae : Women in NT H9 Eschatologia NT ... -. . . . . . H9.5 Th eol ogia totius N T , whole NT theology . . . . . . . . XVI. Philologia biblica Jl Hebraica ; gramm., generalia Jl.3 Voces hebraicae & aram. . Jl.5 Phoenicia, aram.-syr. . . . . . 12 Akkadica (Sumer.), arabica . 13 Aegyptia, coptica, aethiop. 14 Anatolica: hittita, armena .. 15 Graeca : gramm ., vocab. 15.2 Voces graecae: Greek . . . . 16 Indo-iranica; Latina . . . . . . . XVII. Historia, Gnosis, - vol. XVIII. Archaeologia Tl Gen. archeology; museums T2 Methodi : science . . . . . . . . . T2.2 Sindon, The Shroud . . . . . T3 Realia, concrete objects . . .
495 501 517 524 529 531 533 536 543 545 548 551 553 556 560 562 563 564 565 566 569 571 574 578 579 591 596 597 600 602 604 607 610 613 617 624 625 629 640 649 652 656 664 671 678 681 685 686 691 695 61 706 715 722 725
T3.l.3. Technologia antiqua . . . 726 T3.2 Architectura, fumiture . . . 728 T3.3 Armamenta, vehicula . . . . 730 T3.3.5 Nautica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 732 T3.4 Ars; omamenta, jewels . . 733 T3.4.2 Textilia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 734 T3.4.3 Glyptic, seals; sculptura 734 T3.4.6 Graphica; writing. . . . . . 740 T3.4.8 Mosaica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 740 T3.5 Athletica, games; musica . 741 T3.6 Ceramica, pottery . . . . . . . 742 T3.6.2 Pans, knives, weights . . 744 T3.6.8 Lampades, lamps . . . . . . 745 T3.7 Cultica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 746 T3.8 Funeraria... .. . ... . . . . . . 747 T3.9 Numismatica, coins . . . . . 749 T4 Situs : excavation-sites . . . . . 750 T4.3 Jerusalem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 755 T4.4 alphabetice: Juda (Sinai) . 759 T4.5 Samaria; Galilaea (Golan) 766 T4.8 Transjord., East-Jordan . . 775 T5 Phoenicia, Liban., Carthago 780 T5.4 Ugarit, Ebla ; Syria . . . . . . 787 T6 Mesopotamia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800 T6.7 Arabia; Iran, Persia . . . . . 808 T7 Ae~yptus, Africa . . . . . . . . . . 812 T8 Bogazköy, Ephesus, Perg. . . 821 T8.6 Anatolia alphabetice . . . . . 824 T8.8 Arm.enia, Urartu; Ark . . . 830 T9.l Cyprus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 831 T9.4 Graecia, alphabetice . . . . . 835 T9.4.3 Creta et aliae insulae 839 T9.7 Roma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 T9.8 Imperium occidentale . . . . 844 XIX. Geographia biblica ul Geographies ; hist. geog. . . . 845 ul.4 Maps, photos, guides . . . . 847 ul.7 Onomastica . . . . . . . . . . . . 854 ul.8 Situs ordine alphabetico . 856 u 2 Geologia, clima, fauna . . . . 863 u2 .7 Flora : agricultura, medica . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 871 u3 XII Tribus; limitrophi . . . . 874 u5 Ethnologia, sociologia . . . . . 880 u5.3 Viae, merx ; urbanismus . 888 u6 Loca sancta ; Pilgrims . . . . . 895 u8 Crucigeri; Status Quo . . . . . 899 XX. Judaismus - vol. 61 XXI. Historia Scientiae Biblicae Yl History of Exegesis; Patres Apostolici . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 909 Y2 Patres graeci ex saeculo III 918 Y2.4 Augustinus et Latini . . . . . 924 Y2.8 Patres Orientales . . . . . . . . 930 Y3 Medium Aevum, Middle Ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 932 Y4 Luther ; reformatio . . . . . . . . 940 Y4.5 Post-reform . ad 1800 . . . . 946 Y5 Saec. XIX; Modemism 952 Y6 Saeculum XX . . . . . . . . . . . . 962 Index 975; voces 1065; S.Scr.
1070
Peter NOBER S. J.
t
Robert NORTH S. J.
ELENCHUS BIBLIOGRAPHICUS BIBLICUS
OF
BIBLICA
60 1979
PONTIFICAL-----
•
BIBLICAL PRESS INSTITUTE
-----
ROMA
2 Index systematicus - Contents
Pag.
Abbreviations... si~a . . . . . . . . . . 4 I. 11ibhographica Al Festschriften, memorials... 34 Al.2 Alia opera collecta . . . . . . 52 A2 Acta, Meetings .1 Biblica . . 72 A2.2 Theologica, philologica . . 77 A2.4 Orientalist., archaeol. . . . . 83 A2.8 Nuntii de congressibus . . 88 A3 Opera consultationis . . . . . . 92 A4 Bibliographiae .1 biblicae . . 98 A4.2 Theol., ling., or., arch.... 101 A4.8 Bibliographia generalis . . . 107 A7 Periti; in memoriam . . . . . . 109 II. Introductio Bl Tota vel VT, whole or OT 116 B2.1 Ht:nueucutica........... 124 B2.2 Structuralism; linguistics . 134 B3 Magisteriwu, nible & Ch. . 141 B3.2 revelatio, inerr., canon... 146 B4 Humanistica: men; women 153 B4.2 Current Issues . . . . . . . . . . 158 B4.3 Analysis litteraria . . . . . . . 159 B4.4 Athea, material., psych. . . 161 B5 Methodus exegetica . . . . . . . 163 III. [Critica] Textus, Versiones ol Textual criticism . . . . . . . . . 167 o2 Biblia Hebr., Hebrew Text. 172 o3 Textus graecus: NT, LXX. 175 D4 Antiquae versiones orient. . 179 o5 Latinae, textus patristicus . 181 [modernae differentur ➔ vol. 61] 08 Concordantiae, synopses . . . 182 IV. Apocrypha, Qumran ➔ vol. 61 V. Exegesis totius VT vel cum NT o9 Commentary, whole Bible . 184 VI. Libri historici VT El Pentateuchus: text, comm. . 186 El.2 Fontes JEDP: Pent.prob.. 188 E2 Genesis: text., comm. . . . . . 190 E2.3 Gn 1: Creation; Science . 194 E2.3.5 Gn 3: Peccatum orig. . . 205 E2.3.7 Gn 6: Diluv., Gilgames 209 E2.4 Gn 12: Abraham, Foedus 211 F.2.4.5 Gn 25: Jacob; mal'ak . 218 E2.4.7 Gn 37: Joseph .. .. .. . . 220 E3 Exodus: text., comm., . . . . . 222 E3.3 Ex 1: Moyses . . . . .. . . . . 226 E3.3.1 Ex 3,14: nomen YHWH. 228 E3.3.2 Ex 12: Pascha, sacrif. . . 229 E3.4 Ex 20 = Dt 5: Decalogus 231 E3.5 Ex 21 Ancient NE Law . 234 E3.6 Ex 25-40 Cultus . . . . . . . . 237 E3.7 Leviticus; Holiness-Code. 239 E3.8 Numeri, Balaam . . . . . . . . 241 E3.9 Deuteronomium . . . . . . . . . 243 E4.1 Josue; Tribus, amphict. . . 248 E4.2 Judicum: Richter, Judges 251 E4.2.6 Ruth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254 E4.5 1-2 Samuel . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255 E4.5.l lSm 7, Kingship . . . . . . 257 E4.5.3 lSm 16 David's Rise . . 259
E4.6: 1-2 Regum, Kings . . . . . . 262 E4.6.1 Salomo, Templum . . . . . 264 E4.6.4 1 Rg 17 Elias .. . . . . . .. 267 E4.6.6 2 Rg 1 Elisaeus . . . . . . . 269 E5.1 Chronica, genealogiae . . . . 271 E5.2 Esdrae: Ezra, Neliemiah . 273 E5.4 Tobias, Judith, Esther . . . 274 E5.8 1-2 Machabaeorum . . . . . . 276 VII. Libri didactici VT E6 Poesis, versification . . . . . . . 277 E6.2 Psalmorum text., themata 279 E6.8 Psalmi singuli . . . . . . . . . . 290 E7 Job ..... _.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 297 E7.2 Canticum, Song of Songs 303 E7.3 Sapientiales; Wisdorn lit. 307 E7.4 Proverbiorum liber . . . . . . 311 E7.5 Ecclesiastes, Qohelet..... 313 n7.6 L. Sapientiae, Wisdom... 316 E7.7 Ecclesiasticus, J. Sirach . . 317 VIII. Libri prophetici VT E8 Prophetismus; text. comm. 319 E8.2 Proto-Isaias . . . . . . . . . . . . 327 E8.3 Deutero (-Trito) - Isaias . 332 E8.5 Jeremias . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 336 E8.6 Lamentationes, Baruch . . . 339 E8.7 Ezechiel, Hiskiel . . . . . . . . 340 E9 Apocalyptica VT . . . . . . . . . 343 E9.2 Daniel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347 E9.4 Prophetae minores, XII.. 351 IX. NT exegesis generalis (II.Je) Fl Introductio NT, hermen. . . 361 Fl.2 Origo, historicitas Evv . . . 367 Fl.4 [XI] Jesus historicus, pius 371 Fl.7 Jesus 'anormalis'......... 382 F2;-l Exegesis creativa . . . . . . . . 385 F2.2 Unitas NT in se; cum VT ....................... 388 X. Commentarii NT: Evangelia F3.1 Problema synopticum . . . . 389 F4 Matthaei text. comm. . . . . . 396 F4.3 Mt 1s (Lc 1s), infantia . . 400 F4.4.2 Mt 5, Beatitudines, Pater noster . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405 F4.4.5 Mt 8ss Miracula Jesu . . 409 F4.4.6 Mt 13ss, Parabolae Jesu 413 F4.4.7 Mt 16, Primatus Petri . 417 F4.4.8 Mt 21, Eschat. Regni . . 419 F5 Mt 26 Eucharistia . . . . . . . . 421 F5.3 Mt 26,30 par.: Passio . . . 423 F5.6 Mt 28 par.: Resurrectio . 426 F6 Evangelium Marci . . . . . . . . 430 F7 Opus lucanum - Luke-Acts 444 F8 Evangelium Lucae . . . . . . . . 447 XII. Actus Apostolorum F8.3 Ecclesia primaeva: Die Urgemeinde . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 459 F8.5 Act. ls, Ascensio, Pent. . . 466 F8.7 Act. 13s, Itinera Pauli . . . 469 X, 5; XIV. Corpus Johanneum Gl Johannis communitas•..... 472 G1.5 Jn 1 prologus . . . . .. .. . . 483 ol.8 Jn 13, scrmo saccrdotalis 490 G2 [XIV] Epistulae Johannis . . 493
G2.5 Apocalypsis, Revelation XIII. Paulus G3 Pauli vita, comm., themata G4 Ad Romanos . . . . . . . . . . . . G5 Ad Corinthios; I . . . . . . . . . G5.5 1 Cor 12, charismata, resurrectio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G5.7 II ad Corinthios . . . . . . . . G6 Ad Galatas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G6.2s Eph-Phlp-Col-Phlm . . . . . G6.6 1-2 Ad Thessalonicenses . G7 Pastorales, Tim-Tit . . . . . . . G8 Epistula ad Hebraeos . . . . . [XIV] Epistulae catho/icae G9 1-2 Petri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . G9.4 Epistulae Jacobi, Judae . . XV. Theologia bib/ica Hl Deus; God in OT . . . . . . . . Hl.1 Anthropol. VT; morbi . . Hl.4 Justificatio, salus VT . . . . Hl.5 Oecologia, saecularizatio . H2 Foedus, Covenant; Fides . . H2.5 Liturgia: priesthood . . . . . H2.7 Doctrina moralis VT . . . . H2.8 Theologia politica VT . . . H3 Messianica, eschatologica . . H4.5 Theologia totins VT, whole OT theology . . . . . . . . H5 NT: Deus, God . . . . . . . . . . H5.3 Christologia . . . . . . . . . . . . H5.5 Spiritus Sanctus, Holy Sp H5.8 Regnum NT, K.ingdom . . H6 Creatio, anthropologia . . . . H6.4 Fides/veritas; Faith/Truth H6.6 Peccatum; sin, evil H7 Soteriologia, justitia NT . . . H7.2 Crux, Sacrificium; Cross. H7.4 Sacramenta, gratia NT . . H7.6 Ecclesia, The Church.... H7.8 Amt: officium eccles. H8 Liturgia, oratio; vita relig. . H8.3 Theologia moralis NT . . . H8.5 Theologia liberationis NT H8.8 Feminae: Women in NT H9 Eschatologia NT . . . . . . . . . H9.5 Theologia totius NT, whole NT theology . . . . . . . . XVL Phi/o/ogia biblica Jl Hebraica; gramm., generalia Jl.3 Voces hebraicae & aram. . Jl.5 Phoenicia, aram.-syr. . . . . . J2 Akkadica (Sumer.), arabica. J3 Aegyptia, coptica, aethiop. . J4 Anatolica: hittita, armena.. J5 Graeca: gramm., vocab. J5.2 Voces graecae: Greek . . . . J6 Indo-iranica; Latina . . . . . . . XVII. Historia, 864. AnSemClas: Annali del Seminario di Studi del Morl.do Classico: Archeo1o gia e Storia Antica; N [ 1 ANRW:
7
schichte; B/NY. ArbLitGHelJud--> ALGHJ.
Arbeiten zum NT und zum Judentum. ArbNtTextf: Arbeitenzur Neutestamentlichen Textforschung;B/NY. (1979)). ArbT: Arbeiten zur Theologie (CalAnSt: Anatolian Studies; L. wer); Stu. AnSTar: Analecta Sacra TarraconenArbTextSprAT: Arbeiten zu Text und sia; Barcelona. Sprache im AT (Univ. Mü, kath. AnStBF -> SBF. Theol.); St. Ottilien. AnStEbr: Annuariodi Studi Ebraici: R. Archäographie AntAb: Antike und Abendland; B. Archaeology;CM. AntAfr: Antiquites africaines; P. Archacomctry; Bulletin of the Re AntClass: L'Antiquite Classique; search Laboratory for Archaeology Bru. and the History of Art; L. AnThijm: Annualen van het ThijmArchAnAth: [Q]Archaiologikäanälekta ex genootschap; Utrecht. Athenön; Athenai. Anthropos; FrS. ArchAnz: Archäologischer Anzeiger;B. AntiqJ: Antiquaries Journal; L. ArchBg: ArchäologischeBibliographiezu Antiquity; Gloucester. JbDAI; Berlin. AntKu(nst): Antike Kunst; Basel. ArchClass: Archeologia Classica; R. Antonianum; Roma. AntRArch: Antiqua, Rivista d'Ar- ArchConv: Archaeological Convention (Israel ExplorationSocietyetc.). cheologia e d' Architettura. AntTan: Antik Tanulmanyok. (Stu- Archeologia; (ex-Paris); Dijon. ArchEph: Archaiologike Ephemeris; dia Antiqua); Budapest. Athenai. AntWelt: Antike Welt; CH-8706 Archlnf: Archäologische InformatioFeldmeilen. nen; Köln. AnUrb: Annales. Pontificia Universitas Urbaniana; Institutum Missio- Architectura; Mü/B. ArchJ: Archaeological Journal; Lonnale; Roma. don. AnVal: Anales Valentinos; Valencia. AnzAltW: Anzeiger für die Alter- ArchMiran: Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, N.F.; Berlin. tumswissenschaft; Innsbruck. AnzÖsAk Wiss: Anzeiger der Ös- ArchStorAnt: Archeologia e Storia terreichischen Akademie der WisAntica (Seminario Classico, Univ. senschaften phil.-hist.; Wien. Ist. Orientale); Napoli. AOAT: Alter Orient und Altes Te- Arctos. Acta Philologica Fennica; stament: Kevelaer/Neuk. Helsinki. ArEspArq: Archivo Espafiol de ArArabica; Leiden. queologia; Madrid. ArBegG: Archiv für BegriffsgeschichArFil(os): Archivio di Filosofia, CEte (Mainz, Akad. Wiss. Litt.); DAM; Padova. Bonn. ArFrancHist: Archivum FranciscaArbGAntJudUrchr -->AGJU. num Historicwn; Grottaferrata. ArbGTL: Arbeiten zur Geschichte ArGlottlt: Archivio Glottologico Itaund Theologie des Luthertums; liano; Firenze. Berlin. ArGPhil(os): Archiv für Geschichte ArbKiG: Arbeiten zur KirchengeArbNTJud:
Hlenchus/ Hiblica 60 (1979)
8
der Philosophie; Berlin. ArHDroitOr: Archives d'histoire du
droit oriental; Bru.-Wetteren. ArHPont: Archivum Historiae Pon-
tificiae; Roma. ArHSci
➔
ArlntHSci.
ArHSJ: Archivum historicum Socie-
tatis Jesu; Roma. ArlntHSci: Archives Internationales d'Histoire des Sciences; Wb. ArKathNed: Archief voor de Ge-
schiedenis van de K.atholieke Kerk in Nederland; Utrecht. ArKulturg: Archiv für Kulturgeschichte; Köln. ArLtgW: Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft; Regensburg. ArOr: Archiv Orientalni; Praha. ArPapF: Archiv für Papyrusforschung; Leipzig. ArPhil(os): Archives de Philosophie; Paris. ArRefg: Archiv für Reformationsgeschichte; Gütersloh. ArStorlt: Firenze. ArtAs: Artibus Asiae; NY Univ. ArTGran: Archivo Teol6gico Granadino; Granada. ASAE: Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte; Le Caire. AsbSem: The Asbury Seminarian; Wilmore, Ky. AshlandTB: Ashland (Ohio) Theological Bulletin. ASOR: American Schools of Oriental Research; CM (diss.: Dissertation Series). Asprenas. Rivista di Scienze Teologiche; Napoli. AssSeign: Assemblees du Seigneur; P. Assur; Malibu CA. ASTI: Annual of the Swedish Theological Institute [in Jerusalem]; Leiden. AtAcBol/Tor/Tosc: Atti dell'Accademia ... di Bologna / di Torino / Toscana «La Colombaria»; F. ATANT = Abhandlungen zur Theologie
[Abbreviationes
des Alten &.Neuen Testaments; Z.
AtCeRDAC: Atti Centro Ricerca e
Documentazione Classica; Mi. ATD: Das Alte Testament Deutsch.
Neues Göttinger Bibelwerk; Gö. AteDial: Ateismo e Dialogo. AtenRom: Atene e Roma; Firenze. Athen: Athenaeum: Letteratura e
Storia dell'antichita; Pavia. AtKap: Ateneum K.aplanskie. Wloc-
lawek. ATI ,A: American Theological Library Association; Menuchen, N.J. (Monographie / Bibliographie Series). Atualiza~äo. Revista de Divulga~o Teol6gica; Belo Horizonte, MG, Brasil. AugLv: Augustiniana; Leuven. AugMd: Augustinus; Madrid. AugRom: Augustinianum; Roma. AugSt: Augustinian Studies; Villanova PA. AusJBibArch: Australian J oumal of Biblical Archaeology; Sydney. AuStArch: Australian Studies in Archaeology; Sydney. AustinSB: Austin (Texas) Seminary Bulletin. AustralBR: Australian Biblical Review; Melboume. AustralasCR: Australasian Catholic Record; Sydney. AVTRelW: Aufsätze und Vorträge zur
Theologie und Religionswissenschaft; oB/Stu.
BA: Biblical Archaeologist; CM. BaBernSt: Basler und Berner Studien zur
historischen und systematischen Theologie; Bern, Lang.
Baghdader Mitteilungen DAI; Berlin. .
BaghMit:
BAH: Bibliotheque Archeologique et His-
torique (IFA-Beyrouth).
BAmicEbrCr: Bollettino dell'Amici-
zia Ebraico-Cristiana; Firenze. BAmSocPap: Bulletin of the Amer-
ican Society of Papyrologists; NY,
Sigla: Periodica - Series Columbia Univ. BAntBesch: Bulletin ... tot bevordering der kennis van de antieke beschaving; 's-Gravenhage. BaptQ: Baptist [Historical Soc.] Quarterly; Oxford. BAR-Ox: British Archaeology Reports; Oxford. BAR-W: Biblical Archaeology Review; Washington (BAS its newsletter). BArchAlg: Bulletin d' Archeologie Algerienne; Algcr. ßarllAn: Har-Ilan [Univ.] Annual; Ramat-Gan. BArte: Bollettino d' Arte; Roma. BAsEspOr: Boletin de la Asociaci6n Espaiiola de Orientalistas; M. BASOR: Bulletin of the American Schools of Oricntal Research; CM. BAusPrax: Biblische Auslegung für die
Praxis; Stu.
BayNahr: Bayn al-Nahrayn: Archeveche Chaldeen; Mossoul. BBB: Bonner biblische Beiträge; Köln.
BbbOr: Bibbia e Griente; Brescia. BBude; Bulletin de l'Association G. Bude; Paris. BCentProtE: Bulletin du Centre Protestant d'Etudes; Geneve. BCH: Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique; Paris. BChinAc: Chung hua Hsüehshuyüan . . . Bulletin of the Catholic Research Institute, China Academy; Taipei.
9
BeiEvT: Beiträge zur evangelischen Theo-
logie; Mü. BeiGbEx: Beiträge zur Geschichte der
biblischen Exegese; Tü. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie und Theologie des Mittelalters; Münster.
BeiGPhilTMA:
Beihefte
➔
TA VO; BZAW etc.
BeiHistT: Beiträge zur Historischen Theo-
logie; Tü. BeiKF: Beiträge zur Katholizismusfor-
schunii.
BeiNam: Beiträge zur Namenforschung N. F.; Hciuclbcrg. Beiträge zur ökumenischen Theologie: Mü, Schöningh. BeiRelT: Beiträge zur Religionstheologie; Mödling. BeiÖkT:
Belleten (Türk Tarih Kurumu); Anknrn. BerIByzArb: Berliner byzantinistische Ar-
beiten; oB.
BerlNumZ: Berliner Numismatische Zeitschrift; B. BerT: Bericht von der Theologie; oB. Berytus (Amer. Univ. Beirut); K. BET ➔ BeiBibExT. BEtKar: Bulletin d'Etudes Karai:tes. BhHwb: Biblisch-historisches Handwörterbuch ➔ 929.
Bib ➔ Biblica; Roma. BibMr: La Bible en Afrique [francophone]; Lome, Togo. DibArch[R] .....BA [BAR-W]. BiBei: Biblische Beiträge, Schweizerisches
Kath. Bibelwerk; Fribourg.
BCILL: Bibliotbeque des Cahiers de !'Ins-
BibFe: Biblia y Fe; Escorial, M.
titut de Linguistique; Lv, Peeters/P, Cerf. BCNH-T: Bibliotheque Copte de Nag Hammadi - Textes; Quebec.
BibKonf: Biblische Konfrontationen; Stu,
BeerSheva: Annual: Bible, Ancient NearEast; J [HI. BeiArch: Beiträge zur Archäologie; wB. BeiBibExT: Beiträge zur biblischen Exege-
se und Theologie [ipsi: BET]; Fra.
Kohlhammer.
Biblebhashyam, Indian Biblical Quarterly; Kottayam, Kerala. BiblETL: Bibliotheca, ETL; Lv. BiblHumRef: Bibliotbeca Humanistica et
Reformatorica; Nitmwkuup,
ueOraaf.
BiblHumRen: Bibliotheque d'Humanisme
et Renaissance; Geneve / Paris.
Biblica: commentarii Pontificii Insti-
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
10
tuti Biblici; Roma.
[Abbreviationes
kirchen.
BiblMesop: Bibliotheca Mesopotami-
BL: Book List, The Society for Old
ca; Malibu CA. Biblos (Wien or Coimbra).
BLitE: Bulletin de Litterature Eccle-
BibIScRel: Biblioteca di Scienze · religiose; Roma, Salesiana.
BLtg: Bibel und Liturgie; Wien-Klo-
BibNot:
Biblische Notizen;
Testament Study (L].
Bam-
berg. BibOrPont: Biblica et Orientalia, Pontificio Ist. Biblico; Roma.
BibT: Biblical Theology; Belfast. BibTB: Biblical Theology Bulletin;
Albany, NY. BibTPaid: Biblioteca Teologica; Brescia, Paideia. BibTSt: Biblisch- Theologische Studien; Neukirchen-Vluyn. BibUnt: Biblische Untersuchungen; Rg.
BIFAO: Bulletin de l'Institut Fran:.~ ByzFor: Byzantinische Forschungen; Amsterdam. ByzSlav: Byzantinoslavica; Praha. BZ: Biblische Zeitschrift; Pd. BZA W: Beihefte zur -> ZAW. BZNW: Beihefte zur-> ZNW. CAD: [Chicago] Assyrian Dictionary;
Glückstadt
867. CahActRel: Cahiers de 1'Actualite religieuse; Neuchätel. ->
CahArch: Cahiers Archeologiques.
Fin de l'antiquite et moyen äge; Paris. CahArchSub: Cahiers d'Archeologie Subaquatique; Frejus. CahDAFI: Cahiers de la Delegation Archeologique Fran~aise en Iran; Paris. CahEv: Cahiers Evangile; Paris. CabHist: Cahiers d'Histoire; Lyon. CahlntSymb: Cahiers Intemationaux de Symbolique; Mons, Belgique. Cah,Jos: Cahiers de Josephologie; Montreal. Cah
En~Miqr.
1H]Encyclopaedia Hebraica; Je-
rusalem/Tel Aviv. Enclslam: Encyclopedie de !'Islam. Nouvelle edition; Ld/P --> 876. EncJud: Encyclopaedia Judaica; J. EncRel: Enciclopedia delle Religioni; Fi-
renze. En~Miqr:
1H]En!iiqlopediya miqrä,'ft, En-
cyclopaedia Biblica; J.
M. EPR: Etudes preliminaires aux religions
orientales dans l'Empire romain; Ld.
Eranos. Acta Philologica Suecana; Uppsala / Jb: Jahrbuch Z. ErbAuf: Erbe und Auftrag; Beuron. Eretz-Israel (partly IH]),'annual'; J. Erfl'St/ Sehr: Erfurter Theologische Studien/ Schriften. ErtFo: Ertrag der Forschung; Da, Wiss.
Sigla: Periodica - Series Mallorca. EstMar: Estudios Marianos; M. EstMerced: Estudios [Orden de la] Merced; M. EstMonlnstJer: Estudios y Monografias, Instituci6n S. Jer6nimo (investigaci6n biblica); Valencia. EstTrin: Estudios Trinitarios; Salamanca. Etudes; Paris. EtB: Etudes Bibliques; P. Gabalda.
EtClas(s): Les etudes classiques. Revue trimestrielle d'enseignement et de pedagogie. Facultes Universitaires Notre-Dame-de-la-Paix; Namur. Eternity; Baltimore. EtEv: Etudes evangeliques. Faculte libre de Theologie Reformee; Aixen-Provence. EtFranc: Etudes Franciscaines; Blois. ··.. ETL: Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses; Leuven. EtPapyr: Etudes de Papyrologie. Societe Egyptienne de Papyrologie; Le Caire. EtPhil: Etudes Philosophiques. NS. Paris. EtPhilolHist: Etudes de Philologie et d'Histoire; Geneve, Droz. EtTrav: Etudes et Travaux; Varsovie.
ETRel: Etudes Theologiques et Religieuses; Montpellier. Euhemer ([E] hist. rel.); Wsz. EuntDoc: Euntes Docete; Roma. EurHS: Europäische Hochschulschriften; Bern, Lang.
EuroJud: European Judaism; Amst. EvErz: Der evangelische Erzieher; Fra. EvKom: Evangelische Kommentare; Stu. EvMissQ: Evangelical Missions Quarterly; Wheaton IL. EvMissZ: Evangelische Missionszeitschrift; Stu. EvQ: Evangelical Quarterly; Exeter.
15
EvRT: Evangelical Review of Theology. EvT: Evangelische Theologie, NS; Mü. EvZeitSti: Evangelische Zeitstimmen; Hamburg. Expedition (archaeol., anthrop.); Ph. ExpTim: The Expository Times; E. ExWNT: Exegetisches Wörterbuch zum NT; Stuttgart ➔ 880. FacCathLilleB: Facultes Catholiques, Bulletin; Lille. FelRav: Felix Ravenna (cristiana-bizantina); Ravenna. FilRTSt: Filosofia della Religione, Testi e Studi ; Brescia.
FoiTemps: La Foi et le Temps. NS; Tournai. FoiVie: Foi et Vie; Paris. FoiViv: Foi Vivante; Paris. FolOr: Folia Orientalia, Polska Akademia Nauk; Krakow (-Wsz). FontDocMod: Fonti e Documenti (Storia del Modemismo); Urbino. ForBerStaatlMus: Forschung und Berichte (der) Staatlichen Museen; B
Forßib: Forschung Wü/Stu.
zur
Bibel;
ForGLehrProt: Forschungen zur Geschichte und Lehre des Protestantismus; Mü. ForJüdChrDial: Forschungen zum jüdisch-christlichen Dialog; Neuk. ForKiDG: Forschungen zur Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichte; Gö. Pomvänncn (Svcnsk Antikvurisk Forskning); ForSystÖkT: Forschungen zur Systematischen und Ökumenischen Theologie; Gö. ForTLing: Forum Theologiae Linguisticae; Bonn.
FoundLang: Foundations of Language; Dordrecht. FraJudBei: Frankfurter Judaistische Beiträge: Fra. FrancBog: Franciscanum; Bogota. FrancLA ➔ SBFLA. FrancStAn: Franciscan Studies. An-
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
16
nual; St. Bonaventure, NY. FranzSt: Franziskanische Studien; Pd. FraTSt: Frankfurter Theologische Studien; Fra, S. Georgen.
FreibRu: Freiburger Rundbrief. Bei-
träge zur christlich-jüdischen Begegnung; Freiburg i. B. FreibTSt: Freiburger Theologische Studien; Freiburg/Br.
Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie; Fr/Br.
FreibZ:
FRLANT: Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und NTs; Gö.
FrühmitSt: Frühmittelalterliche
Studien; Berlin. GdT: Giornale di Teologia; Brescia. GeistLeb: Geist und Leben; Wü. Genava (archeologie, hist. art); Geneve, Musee. GenLing: General Linguistics (... psycho/ sociolinguistics); University Park PA. GeogrJ: Geographical Journal; L. GeogR: Geographical Review; NY. GeogrZs: Geographische Zeitschrift; Wiesbaden. GereITTs: Gereformeerd Theologisch Tijdschrift; Kampen. GeschWissUnt: Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Unterricht; Stu. Gesta (Medieval Art); NY, Cloister. GGA: Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen; Göttingen. GhanaBT: Ghana Bulletin of Theology; Legon. GiornltF: Giornale italiano di Filologia; Napoli. GlasgOrTr: Oriental Society Transactions; Glasgow, Univ. GLECS: (Comptes rendus) Groupe Linguistique d'Etudes Chamito-Semitiques; Paris. GLNT: Grande Lessico de! NT ( < TWNT); Brescia
-->
899.
Glossa; Burnaby BC, Fraser Univ. Glotta. Zeitschrift für die griechische und lateinische Sprache; Gö. Gnomon. Kritische Zeitschrift für die
[Abbreviationes
gesamte klassische Altertumswissenschaft; Münclien. GötMisz(Äg.): Göttinger Miszellen. Beiträge zur ägyptologischen Diskussion; Göttingen. GötOrFor: Göttinger Orientforschungen; Wb. GöTArb: Göttinger Theologische Arbeiten; Gö.
GraceJ: Grace Journal; Winona Lake IN. GraecChrPrim: Graecitas Christianorum Primaeva; Nijmegen, van den Vegt. GrazBei: Grazer Beiträge, Zeilschrifl
für die klassische Altertumswissenschaft; Amsterdam. GreecRom: Greece and Rome; Oxford. Greg: Gregorianum; Roma, Pont .. Univ. Gregoriana. GregLA: Pontificiae Univ. Gregorianae Liber Annualis; R. GrenzITP: Grenzfragen zwischen Theologie und Philosophie; Köln.
GrOrTR: Greek Orthodox Theologi-
cal Review; Brookline MA. GrPT: Growing Points in Theology.
Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies; CM. Gymn: Gymnasium; Heidelberg. GrRomByzSt:
HarvDissRel: Harvard Religion; MMS.
Dissertations
in
HarvDivB: Harvard Divinity School
Bulletin; CM. HarvSemMon / Ser: Harvard Semi tic Monographs / (Museum) Series; CM. HarvStClassPh: Harvard Studies in Classical Philology; CM.
HarvTR: The Harvard
Theological
Review; CM. HarvTS: The Harvard Theological Studies [series]; CM. HbAltW: Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft; München. HBAT /NT: Handbuch zum Alten/Neuen Testament; Tü. HbDG: Handbuch der Dogmengeschichte; Freiburg/B.
Sigla: Periodica - Series HBeiO: Hallesche Beiträge zur Orientwissenschaft [! (1979)); Halle/Saale. HbOr: Handbuch der Orientalistik; Leiden--> 882. HbRelG: Handbuch der Religionsgeschichte; Gö.
HebAbs/St: Hebrew Abstracts/Studies; Louisville KY. HebrCompLing: Hebrew Computational Linguistics; Ramat-Gan. Helikon (Tradizione e Cultura Classica, Univ, Messina); R. [Q] Hellenika; Thessaloniki. Helmäntica (humanüladt:s dasicas, Univ.); Salamanca. Henoch (ebraismo, studi storicofilologici); T, Univ. [1 (1979)]. Herd Kor: Herder-Korrespondenz; Freiburg i.B. HerdTKom, NT: Herders Theolo~ischer Kommentar zum NT; Fr.
Hermeneus, Tijdschrift voor de antieke cultuur; Amersfoort. Hermes, Zeitschrift für Klassische Philologie; Wb. HermUnT: Hermeneutische Untersuchungen zur Theologie; Tü.
HervTS: Hervormde Teologiese Studies; Pretoria. Hesperia (American School of Classi~ cal Studies at Athens); Princeton. Hethitica. Travaux edites; Lv.
HeythJ : Heythrop Journal; L. HispS: Hispania Sacra (Historia Eclesiastica); M. HistJb: Historisches Jahrbuch; Görresgesellschaft Mü. Historia; Baden-Baden. HistRel: History of Religions; Ch. HistTheor: History and Theory (Philosophy of History); Middletown CT. HlLand: Das Heilige Land (Deutscher Verein) Köln / (Schw. Verein); Luzern. Hokhma; Lausanne. HomPastR: Homiletic and Pastoral Review; New York. 2. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
17
HomRel: Homo religiosus (histoire des religions); Louvain-la-Neuve.
HorBibT: Horizons in Biblical Theology (ONT); Pittsburgh. Horizons (College Theology Society); Villanova Univ., Waterloo, Ont. HSGem: Die Heilige Schrift in der Gemeinde (Bibelwerkbuch); Lp. Hsientai Hsüehyüan (= Universitas). Taipei. HUCA: Hebrew Union College Annual; Cincinnati. Humanitas; 1. Brescia; 2. Tucuman. Humisl: Humaniora Islamica; The Hague / Paris. Hypom: Hypomnemata; Gö VR.
HZ: Historische Zeitschrift; Mü. IBLA: Revue de !'Institut des BellesLettres Arabes; Tunis. ICI: Informations Catholiques Internationales; Paris. IDB[S]: Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible [Supplementary Volume]; Nv. --> 883. IDoC: I(nternational) Do(cumentation and) C(ommunications Center); R.
IFA: Institut Fran9ais d'Archeologie (Orientale, Le Caire / Beyrouth). IglViva: Iglesia Viva; Bilbao. IgrMiss: lgreja e Missao; Cucujaes, Portugal. IkZComm: Internationale Katholische Zeitschrift, Communio; Rodenkirchen. ILN: Illustrated London News; L. Immanuel (ecumenical); J. IndEc / TSt: Indian Ecclesiastical / Theological Studies; Bangalore, St. Peter's. IndlraJ: Indo-Iranian Journal; Haag. IndJT: Indian Journal of Theology; Serampore. IndogF: Indogermanische Forschungen; Berlin. IndQuadCam: Index, Quaderni Camerti di Studi Romanistici; N. InnsBeiKultW / SpraW: Innsbrucker Bei-
18
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
träge zur Kulturwissenschaft Sprachwissenschaft.
/-
lntCathRCom ➔ CommSpok. lntegGem: Die Integrierte Gemeinde. Christliche Existenz in einer säkulären Welt ... München. Interpr: Interpretation; Richmond
VA. IntJMidEaSt: International Journal of Middle East Studies; C. IntJNautArch: International Journal of Nautical Archaeology und Underwater Exploration; L/NY. IntJPhilRel: International Journal for the Philosophy of Religion; The Hague. IntKiZ: Internationale Kirchliche Zeitschrift; Bern. IntRMiss: International Review of Missions; London. IRAL: International Review of Applied Linguistics in Language Teaching; Heidelberg. Iran; L. British Institute of Persian Studies. IranMit: Iranistische Mitteilungen; Allendorf an der Eder. IrAnt: Iranica Antiqua; Leiden. lraq; L, British School of Archaeology in lraq. IrBSt: Irish Biblical Studies; Belfast [1 (1979)]. Iren: Irenikon; Chevetogne. lrTQ: Irish Theological Quarterly; Maynooth. ISBEnc: International Standard Bible Encyclopedia3; GR, Eerdmans ➔ 884.
(Der) Islam; Berlin/NY. IslQ: Islamic Quarterly; London. IsrEJ: Israel Exploration Journal; J. IsrJAgricRes: Israel Journal of Agricultural Research; Bet Dagan. IsrJBot/ Zool: Israel Journal of Botany / Zoology; Jerusalem. IsrLawR: Israel Law Review; J. IsrNumSocB: Israel Numismatic Society Bulletin; Tel Aviv. IsrOrSt: Israel Oriental Studies; TA
[Abbreviationes
Univ. Fac. Hum. Istina; Paris. ltin: Itinerarium (Franciscanos de Portugal); Braga. IZBG: Internationale Zeitschriftenschau für Bibelwissenschaft und Grenzgebiete; Düsseldorf. JAAR: Journal of the American Academy of Religion; MMS. JAmResCEg: Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt; Boston. JANES: Journal of the Ancient Near Eastem Society; NY, Columbia Univ. JanLing,SerMaj/Pract: Janua Linguarum, Series Major/ Practica; The Hague; P. JAOS: Journal of the American Oricntal Socicty; New Ilaven. JArabLit: Journal of Arabic Literature; Leiden. JArchSc: Journal of Archaeological Science; London/New York. JAs: Journal Asiatique; Paris. JAsAfrSt: Journal of Asian and African Studies (York Univ., Toronto); Leiden. [R]Jav: [Revista] J averiana; Bogota. Jb : Jahrbuch [der Akademie der Wissenschaften] ➔ DAI etc.; (Jaarboek) EOL etc. JbAC: Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum; Münster i. W. JbBedMus: Jahrbud1 Studia BT]. StBoT(ext): Studien zu den BogazköyTexten; Wiesbaden.
STBuc: Studii Teologice; Bucure~ti. StChHist: Studies in Church History; Oxford (Ecclesiastical History Society). StChrAnt: Studies in Christian Antiquity; Wsh, Cathohc Univ. StClasBuc: Studii Clasice; Bucure~ti.
StClassOr: Studi Classici e Orientali; Pisa, Univ. StDelitzsch: Studia Delitzschiana; Stu (Institutum Judaicum Delitzschianum, Münster).
STEv: Stu 57,3426; 58s,4352. - RAustralBR 26 (1978) 47 (E. Osborn); TLZ 103 (1978) 860ss (T. Holtz). 51 CROWEFrederick E.: Fs. Trinification of the World-> 58s,4353: RGregorianum 60 (1979) 187 (J. Galot); SR 8 (1979) 209ss (M. Spicer); TS 40 (1979) 369ss (W. E. Conn; Scripture items not analyzed). 52 DAHLNils Astrup: God's Christ and His People: studies in honor of~ ed. J. Jervell, W. Meeks. Oslo 1977, Univ. 295p., portr.; 11-17 bibliog. llJ'.:!6-'/4(H. Moxnes). $24. 0 82-00-04979-5 [➔ 58s,4357] 19 art., infra. RStNTU-A 4 (1979) 161ss f?A. Fuchs: Hat niemand die Druckfahnen gelesen?]. 53 (1) DAUBEDavid: Fs. Daube noster 1974-> 55,1714; 52,2043*; 58s,2562. 54 (II) DAUBED. Fs., Donum Gentilicium 1978-> 58s,4359: RExpTim 90 (1978s) 27s (F. F. Bruce); JTS 30 (1979) 527-30 (J. D. M. Derrett); PrincSemB NS 2 (1979) 180s (B. M. Metzger); ScriptB 10 (1979s) 39 (M. Prior); TR 75 (1979) 365 (R. Pesch). 55 (III) DAUBED., NT Studies in Honour of ~ ed. E. Bammel al. Ox 1978, Clarendon. 349 p. - RJStNT (1978) 66-9 (B. Chilton). 56 DAUVILLIER Jean: Melanges offerts a ~ ed. G. Sicard al. Toulouse 1979, Univ. Sc. Sociales, Centre d'Hist. Juridique. XLVII-849p., portr.; xx1-xxxv11biobibliog. 60 art., 9 infra. 57 DAVIDMartin: Fs (1) ➔ 50,6245; (II) Antidoron ~ oblatum miscellanea papyrologica: Papyrologica Lugduno-Batava 17: ed. Boswinkel E. al. Ld 1968, Brill. 158 p., 14 pl. 58 DAvrns William D. Fs., Jews, Greeks, and Christians 1976-> 58s,2563. 0 90-04-04734-4. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 424-7 (F. nexingPr). 59 DFKKERS Eligius, O.S.B.: Corona Gratiarum. Miscellanea patristica, historica et liturgica ~ Xll lustra complenti oblata. Brugge / 'sGravenhage 1975, Sint Pietersabdii / Nijhoff. I. XV-376 p.; II. 404 p. Plura infra. 60 DELAHAYE K., Zidgrupp1:m. Bnm11pu11k.lt!k.i11.:hlid1t!11 Lebens [17s.65 Gb.] hg. L. Bertsch al. Fra 1977, Knecht. 212 p., Portr. DM 25. ➔ J. Kremer, J. Botterweck. 61 DiEZ Ema Fs. Classica et Provincialia ed. Schwarz G., Pochmarski E. Graz 1978, Akad. 222 p. 8 fig. 86 pi. 2 foldouts.
62 D1KA10sPorphyrios, Studies Presented in Memory of ~, ed. V. Karageorghis al. Nicosia 1979, Lions. 218 p., 33 pl. :El2.50. 216ss bibliog. ➔ Nicolaou I. &K. 63 DINKLERErich: Theologia Crucis - Signum Crucis. Fs. für ~ zum 70. Gb. hg. C. Andresen, G. Klein. Tü 1979, Mohr. vm-563 p., 20pl; 551-63 bibliug. 1932-79 (J. Taeger). DM 138. 0 3-16-641892-X. 28 art., singuli infra. 64 Docrc{ Stanislas Fs. Pluralisme et CEcumenisme en recherches theologiques 1976-> 58s,4363: RJEcuSt 15 (1978) 525s (L. J. Bial/as). -> 296*. 65 VORDETT Alexander: Convivium Utriusquc Iurls, Fs. fllr ~ zum 60. Gb. hs. A. Scheuermann e.a. W 1976, Domverlag. 460 p. Sch 870/DM 125.-> Socha H. RBijdragen 39 (1978) 97 (R. Huysmans).
A1.1 Festschriften, Memorials
39
66 Dropsie College: Essays on the Occasion of the Seventieth Anniversary of the ~ (1909-1979). Ph 1979. ➔ C. Gordon. 67 DuJc:Ev Ivan: Hommage ~ = Byzantion 47 (1977). 600 p. Biobib. 5-41, phot. (Enrica Follieri, ital.). · 68 EGGERSHans: Fs. für ~ zum 65. Gb., hg. H. Backes. Tü 1972, Niemeyer, xn-772p. DM 138. ➔ G. de Smet. - RKratylos 21 (1976) 160-163 (W. Sanders). 69 ENSLIN Morton Fs., Understanding the Sacred Text 1972 ➔ 54,2889; 56,1618; 57,2049.3430: RJAAR 43 (1975) 316s (J. D. Smith). 70 Erfurt Priesterseminar, Fs 1977 ➔ 58s,2629: RGregorianum 59 (1978) 6079 (K.J. Becker); RHE 74 (1979) 155s (R. Mols}; TPhil 53 (1978) 612s (A. Stenze/). 71 Festschrift anlässlich des zehnjährigen Bestehens des Ev ANGELISCHEN BIBELWERKES,hg. S. Meurer, Generalsekretär: BiWelt 15. Dü-Kaiserswerth 1975, von Cansteinsche Bibelanstalt Bielefeld u. /Berlin. 164 p. 72 EVANSRobert Franklin: Disciplina nostra, Essays in Memory of ~ ed. D. F. Winslow: PatrMonSer 6. Ph 1979, Patristic Foundation. IV-212 photot. - p. 1-31 Appreciation by R. A. Kraft (V. A. Harvey), poem 187. ➔ C. Richardson. 72* FAIRMANH. W.: Glimpses of Ancient Egypt: Studies in Honour of ~ ed. J. Ruftte al.: Orbis Aegyptiorum Speculum. Wmr 1979, Aris & 1'. f.12.50. 0 0-85668-147-4, 10 :irt.; ➔ A. Millard. 73 FINKELJoshua: Festschrift, ed. Hoenig S., Stitskin L. NY 1974 [cf. 57, 1901]. 74 FINKELSTEIN Jacob J.: Essays on the Ancient Near East in memory of ~ 1977 ➔ 58s,2577: RCBQ 41 (1979) 676; ZAss 69 (1979s) 155ss (W. von Soden). 75 FLATTEN Heinrich, Fs. Diakonia et Ius zum 65 Gli. hg. H. Heinemann u.a. Pd 1973, Schöningh. XII-419 p., Portr. 23 art. ➔ E. Fischer. 76 FLOROVSKY George Vasilievich: The Heritage of the Early Church. Essays in honor of ~ ed D. Neiman, M. Schatkin: OrChrAn 195. R 1973, Pont. Inst. Stud. Or. RChHist 44 (1975) 396 (Bassett); ClasPh 73 (1978) 253-5 (Stewart); NRT 96 (1974) 8IJ6 (lvlartin). 77 FREIBURG:Sauer Joseph ed., Gestalten und Ereignisse. 150 Jahre Erzbistum Freiburg/B. - Auf dem Weg durch die Zeit. 150 Jahre Erzbistum Freiburg [Br.], 18271977. Karlsruhe 1977, Badenia. 231 p.; 160 p. - RHE 74 (1979) 743 (R. R[ein-
a
hardt]).
FRIEDRICHG.; also GONDAJ., PRENTERR. ➔ 305.312.349: Al.2 for Festschrift of one's own collected articles. 78 FRUTAZAmato Pietro, Miscellanea70° anniv. R 1978, CollegioPostulatori (Borgo S. Spirito 5). 526 p., 10 pi. ➔ S. Moscati e a. 79 GALDIATIEnrico Fs. = BbbOr 21 (1979) fase. 2 ➔ Cazelles H. 80 GARCfA[y] BELLIDOA., Homenaje a ~ I. 1976 ➔ 58s,b894: Rorientalia 47 (1978) 136 (R. North). 81 GERLEMANGillis: Festschrift ed. S. Hidal al. = ASTI 11. Ld 1978, Brill. xi-155 p. RETRel 54 (1979) 154 (D. Lys). 82 GrANNINIGiorgio, filos. Lateran.= Aquinas (1978) - RoocCom 32 (1979) 387ss (S. Cartechim).
40
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
82* GrL Yaaqob: 1H)Seper -, collection of researches on biblical interpretation, 70th jubilee, ed. J. Hookerman al.: Bible Research Soc. Haifa 1979, Reuben Maas. 370 p. 83 GrNSBERGHarold Louis: Fs. Eretz-Israel 14 ed. M. Haran . .J 1978, Isr. Explor. Soc., Jewish Theol. Sem. America. XII-121* p. Eng. fr. (+ 122*130* summaries :) 1H]xxvII-194 p.; appr. A. Halkin IX-XII; bibliog. xmxxvII (J. Tigay). $2S. - RQTAbs 2 (1979) 267ss (F. Greenspahn); ZAW 91 (1979) 146s (G. Fahrer). 84 Gjerstad Einar: Scripta minora in honorem Einari ~. Lund 1977, C.W.K. Gleerup. 198 p., figs. Sk 6. [S auct. incl. J. Karageorghis]. - Arch News 7 (1978) 70s (E. Vermeule). 85 GLAZIKJosef: ' .. denn Ich bin bei Euch' (Mt 28,20). Perspektiven im christlichen zum 65. Geb. EinsieMissionsbewusstseinheute. Festgabe für ~ und B. WILLEKE deln 1978, ßenziger. 461 p. 86 GLUECKNelson: Memorial, Eretz-Israel 12 (197S) ➔ S7,20S1 (error in Indice); S8s,2S84: RRB 8S (1978) 132s (F. Langlamet). 87 GoLLWITZER Helmut zum, 70. Geb.: Richte unsere Füsse auf den Weg des Friedens hg. A. Baudis u.a. Mü 1979, Kaiser. xn-696 p. DM 38. 0 3-4S901186-6pa. (Plura 'activistica' aut homiletica infra non specialiter notantur; > M. Barth). - RFreibRu 31 (1979) 144ss (C. Bartsch); Jud 3S (1979) 186ss (R. Pjisterer). 88 GRABERRudolf, bp. Fs. Die «Frau» in Gen 3,15 ed T. Gallus. Klagenfurt 1979, Carinthia. 167p. 89 GRAETZHeinrich: Jubelschrift zum 70. Geb. 1887, reprint Hildesheim/NY 1973, Olms. 90 GRAFFINFran9ois S. J.: Melanges offerts au R. P. ~: Parole de l'Orient 6s (1975s). S46 p. (bibliog.) 3S art. (le syriaque). 91 GRANTRobert M.: Early Christian Literature and the Classical Intellectual Tradition. In honorem ~ ed. W. R. Schoedel, R. L. Wilken: Theologie Historique S4 [?S3] P 1979, Beauchesne. 20S p. 11 art., S infra. 92 GRIFFENJames Bennett: Cultural Change and Continuity, Essays in Honour of ~ ed. C.E. Cleland: Studies in Archaeology.L 1976, Academic. 456p. f:17.40/$24.50. 0 0-i2-176050-2. 93 ÖRIMESW. F.: Archaeological Theory and Practice, Essays presented to ~ ed. D. E. Strong. L 1973, Seminar Press. 324 p. - RRevArcheol (197S) 134 (Gardin). 94 GRONERFranz: Kirche und Gesellschaftheute:~ zum 65 Geb., hg. Böckle F., Stegrnann F. J. Pd 1979, Schöningh. 298 p. 9S GRossouw W.K. Fs. Van taal tot taal 1977, ➔ S8s,1729: 0 90-263-0381-S. 12 art., all Dutch. 96 GROTEFENDGeorg Friedrich 177S-18S3. Fs. seiner Vaterstadt, 197S. DM 6, 90. - RQLZ 73 (1978) 340s (H. Freydank); ZDMG 127 (1977) 199 (W. R[ölligf). 97 GÜNTERTH.: Gedenkschrift für - = InnsbrßeiSpraWiss 12 (1974).➔ G. Bonfante. 98 GüTERBOCKH. G.: Fs. Anatolian Studies 1974--> S6,7348: RAnatolica S (1973-1976, ed. 1978) 235-41 (R. Werner). 99 GUGGISBERG Kurt: Humanität und Glaube. Gedenkschrift für~ [t 1972] hg. U. Neuenschwander, R. De/lsperger. Bem/Stu 1973, Haupt. 256 p., portr. DM 24, 80.
Al.1 Festschriften, Memorials
41
[➔ 56,5073 Guggisberger]. 100 HÄRINGBernhard: In Libertatem Vocati Estis (Gal 5,13). Miscellanea~ expleto sexagesimo quinto aetatis anno a collegis et ex-alumnis in donum natalitium oblata ed. H. Boelaarset, R. Tremblay: Studia moralia, .h6. R 1977, Alfonsiana. 798 p. (323-522 QQ exegeticae et historicae). Lit. 13.000. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 719ss (W. Ernst). 101 HALKINSimon: Fs. [ffi Sefer Yobel, ed. Shahevitch B., I'erry M. 845 p. 102 HARDERGünther: Treue zur Thora, Fs. für ~ hg. P. von der OstenSacken. B 1977. 103 HARRISON, Everett F.: Gasque W. W., La Sor W. S. ed., Scripture, Tradition, and Interpretation: Essays Presented to ~ by his Students and Colleagues in Honor of his 75th Birthday. GR 1978, Eerdmans. x-331 p. portr.; bibliog. 313-9. $16.50. 0 0-8028-3507-4. - RJBL 98 (1979) 623. 104 RAUBSTRudolf: Bodewig M. u.a. hg. Das Menschenbild von Nikolaus von Kues und der christliche Humanismus. Vom NT [➔ F. Hahn, B. Weiss, A. Grillmeier] bis zur heutigen Thematisierung [➔ E. B@rresen; 22 andere]. Festgabe für ~ zum 65. Geb. (Symposion Trier 1977) Mitt. & Forsch-Bei. der Cusanus-Ges. 13. Mainz 1978, Grünewald. xxrv-479 p. RTPhil 54 (1979) 453 (J. Splett). 105 HEERING H. J.: God, goed en kwaad: Festbunde!ter ere van de 65e verjaardag van prof. dr. ~ red. H. Adriaansee.a. Haag 1977, Boekencentrum.332p. /40. 106 HEIDEGGER Martin: Erinnerungan, hg. G. Neske. Pfullingen 1977, Neske. 315p. RTPhil 53 (1978) 458ss (G. Haejfner). 107 HEINRICHErnst: Fs. 75 Geb. = ArchMittlran 1974: DAI-Teheran. B 1974, Reimer. 260p., figg. 52pl. - Rsyria 54 (1977) 125-7 (P. Amiet). 108 HENNINGERJ. Fs. Al-bä~il 1976 ➔ 58s,2596: RBSOAS 40 (1977) 600 (A. K. Irvine); ZDMG 127 (1977) 455 (E. Wagner). 109 HEURGONJacques: L'Italie preromaine et la Rome republicaine.Melanges oITerts a ~: Coll. Ec. Franc;.Rome 27. P 1976, de Boccard. 1071p. (2 vol.), 171 ill., 13 tab., 3 maps. 110 HILLArchibald A., Linguisticand Literary Studies in Honor of ~ ed. M. Jazayeri al. III. Historical and Comparative Linguistics: Trends in Linguistics,Studies and Monographs 9. Haag 1978, Mouton. 111 HrNTZEFritz Fs. Ägypten und Kusch 1977 ➔ 58s,c000: add. 507-12 bibliog. (U. Fritze). DM 115. 49 art. - R JNES 38 (1979) 302s (B. Williams); Orientalia 47 (1978) 120 (R. North). 112 HINZ Walther: Fs. 70 Geb. = ArchMittlran 9 (1976); bibliog. 9-14. Rsyria 55 (1978) 172-5 (P. Amiet). 113 HöLSCHERUvo: Apophoreta für ~ zum 60. Geb., hg. Patzer A. Bonn 1975, Habelt. 205 p. 114 HuoHES George R., Studies in Honor of ~: SAOC 39. Ch 1976, Univ. Oriental Inst. xvm-282 p. $10. - BO 34 (1977) 169s (H. De Meulenaere). 115 HuLsT Alexander Reinard: Übersetzung und Deutung. Studien zu dem AT und seiner Umwelt ~ gewidmet (65. Geb.). Nijkerk 1977, Callenbach. 216p. f65. 17 art., ➔ D. Barthelemy, R. Frankena, H. Rüger, T. Vriezen al. 116 Hungarian Academy Library Oriental Collection: E. Apor ed., Jubilee Volume of the Oriental Collection 1951-76 ... of the Library of the
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
42
[I. Bibliographica
Hungarian Academy of Sciences: Keleti Tanulmanyok Oriental Studies 2. Budapest 1978, Ac. Library. 224 p., For. 60. 117 HYATTJ. Philip, Essays in OT Ethics ~ in memoriam 1974-> 56,1632; i,7,2065; 58s,2602; REstBib 35 (1976) 114 (J. Alonso Diaz). 118 Institut Catholique, Paris: Fs. Humanisme et foi chretienne 1976 -> 57,2064.2392; 58s,2601.1055: RRHE 74 (1979) 797s (J.-P. Sosson). 119 Iran Society Silver Jubilee Souvenir (1944-1969) -> R. Sharp. 120 (1) JACOBSEN Thorkild: Sumerological Studies in Honor of ~ on his 70th Birthday June 7, 1974, ed. S. Lieberman: Oriental Institute Assyriological Studies 20. Ch 1976, Univ. xiv-316 p. 121 (II) JACOBSEN Thorkild: For ~ on his 72d Birthday: Mesopotamia 12 (1977) 15-96: -> G. Buccellati. 122 JEDINHubert: Festgabezum 75. Geb. hg. W. Brandmüller, R. Bänmer: Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum7s. Pd 1975/8, Schöningh.VIII-527p., VIII-699p. Je DM 90. -> G. Stemberger. - RRHE 74 (1979) 372-7 (G. Fransen). 123 JoEST Wilfried: Zugang zur Theologie. Fundamentaltheologische Beiträge ~ zum 65. Geb. hg. F. Mildenberger, J. Track. Gö 1979, VR. 219 p. DM 34.
0
3-525-56150-4.
124 JoNAS Hans: Gnosis. Fs. für ~ hg. Barbara Aland al. Gö 1978, VR. 544 p., portr., 508-14 bibliog. (S. Fels). DM (olim 98) 110. 0 3-525-581114. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 680s (P. Perkins); RBibArg 41 (1979) 219ss (F. Garcia Baztin). 125 JONESTom B., Studies in Honor of ~ ed. M. A. Powell .!, R. H. Sack: AOAT 203. Kevelaer/Neuk 1979, Butzon & B/V. x-371 p., 347-52 bibliog. DM 116. 13 art. Mesopotamia, 12 Greece-Rome. 126 KAEPPELI Thomas O.P.: Xenia medii aevi historiam illustrantia oblata ~ anniv. p.; 75, ed. R. Creytens, P. Künzle: Storia e letteratura 142s. R 1978. XXIV-456 p. 457-996. Lit. 45.000. - RRHE 74 (1979) 576s (J. Ruysschaert). 127 KÄSEMANN Ernst, Fs. Rechtfertigung 1976 _,, 57,3442; 58s,4383: RTLZ 103 (1978) 799-802 (N. Walter). 128 KAPSNER0. L.: Translatio Studii: Manuscript Library Studies honoring ~ ed. Plante J. Collegeville 1973, St. John's College. xm-288 p. - RBLitE 76 (1975) 232 (Martimort); RBen 85 (1975) 225 (Bogaert); Regulae Be nedicti Studia, Hildesheim 2 (1973) 128s (Engelbert). 129 KENYONKathleen M.: Archeology in the Levant, Essays for ~ ed. Moorey R., Parr P. Wmr 1978, Aris & P. xiv-296 p., 56 pl. f17.50. (In USA: ISBS, Forest Grove OR 97116, POB 555). 130 KER N. R.: Fs. Medieval Scribes, Manuscripts and Libraries, ed. M. B. Parkes, A. G. Watson. L 1978, Scholar. XVI-396p. f:30. 131 KILPATRICK George D. Fs. Studies in NT Language and Text 1976 --> 57,3443; 58s,4385 et singuli: Rns 29 (1978) 172-5 (A. w. Adams); StNTU-A 3 (1978) 169-72 (A. Fuchs); TLZ 103 (1978) 253s (P. Pokorny). 132 KoCH Harald: Theokratia 3 (1973ss) Festgabe für ~ zum 70. Geb., ed. K. H. Rengstorf. Ld 1979, Brill. vm-270 p., portr. /72. 0 90-04-06000-6. 14 art., infra. 133 KöBERLEAdolf Fs. Rechtfertigung, Realismus, Universalismus in biblischer Sicht 1978 --> 58s,4387: hg. G. Müller. 134 KooLE, J. L.: Fs. De Knecht. Studies rondom Deutero-Jesaja aangeboden
Al.1 Festschriften, Memorials
43
aan ~. Kampen 1978, Kok. 252p. /49,50. - RGereITTs 79 (1979) 259s (T. Booi;); ZAW 91 (1979) 321 (G. Fahrer). 135 KORNFELDWalter: Studien zum Pentateuch ~ zum 60. Geburtstag hrg. G. Braulik. W/Fr/Ba 1977, Herder. 272 p. 15 art. AT. - RBz 23 (1979) 12lss (E. Haag); ETL 54 (1978) 188 (J. Coppens); TPhil 54 (1979) 274-7 (H. Engel). 136 KRASUPPetrus: Studia Romana in honorem ~ septuagenarii, eM. Gjoedesen. 137 KRISTELLER Paul Oskar: Philosophy and Humanism. RenaissanceEssays in Honor of ~, ed. E. P. Mahouey. Ld 1976, Brill. XXVI-624p. 1-16 vita, 543-89 bibliog. ---> R. Popkin. - RSaJ 40 (1978) 175. 138 KüMMELWerner Georg Fs. Jesus und Paulus 1975 --->56,2680 et singula. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 412-5 (H.-F. Weiss). 139 KüNNETHWalter: Christuszeugnis im Nebel des Zeitgeistes: nicänisches Christusbekenntnis heute, ~ zu Ehren, hg. Ul. Asendorf, F.-W. Künneth: Konferenz Bekennender Gemeinschaften. Stu-Neuhausen 1979, Hänssler. 252p.; 238-47 bibliog. DM 17, 80. 0 3-7751-0413-5. 140 KUENTZCharles (1895-1978) volumc d6dic u lu memoire de ~· - BIFAO 79 (1979); V-XVIbibliog. 141 KURZWEIL Baruch: Fs. [H] Seper ~. TA 1974s. 142 KuYPERLester J. Fs. Grace upon Grace 1975 --->58s,2610: 0 0-8028-34639. 12 art. infra. 143 LABIBPahor Ps., Essays on thc Nag Hummudi TextG 1975 _.,. 58s,2192: /120: RBASOR 229 (1978) 78ss (C. W. Griggs); TLZ 103 (1978) 713-6 (H.-G. Bethge). 144 LADDGeorge E.: Unity and Diversity in NT Theology, Essays in Horror of ~ ed. R. A. Guelich. GR 1978, Eerdmans. xv-219 p., portr.; bibliog. 214-7; Biographical Sketch and Appreciation by D. A. Hubbard, XI-XV. $9.95. 0 0-8028-3504-X. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 682s (D. Senior); WestTJ 42 (1979s) 242-47 (A. T. Lincoln). 14S LANG Friedrich: Festschrift für ... zum 65. Geb. hg. Bayer 0., Wanzeck G. Tü 1974, Univ. Ev.-Theol. Sem. IV-838 p., bibliog. 834-8. 146 LAuusr Ht:mi: [=BEtOr 29s (1977s)] 1116langesoffcrts a ·- Damas 1977s, Inst. Fran~ais. vm-393 p. 147 LAROCHEEmmanuel: Florilegium anatolicum. Melanges offerts ~ [65e anniv.] P 1979, de Boccard. VI-334 p., ill., portr.; 1-7 bibliog. 34 art., plures infra. 148 LA SoR William Sanford. Biblical and Near Eastem Studies: Essays in Horror of ~ ed. G. A. Tuttle. GR 1978, Eerdmans. xn-300 p., ill.; 27682 bibliog. $16.50 (was 15). 0 0-8028-3500-7. 22 art., infra. - RJNWSemLg 7 (1979) 97s (F. C. F[ensham]); ZAW 91 (1979) 315 (G. Fohrer: auctores, tituli). 149 LAZZATIGiuseppe: Paradoxos politeia. Studi patristici in onore di ~, ed. R. Cantalamessa, L. Pi'1.'Zolatn: Stud. Patr. Mediolan. 10. Mi 1979, Univ. S. Cuore; Vita e Pensiero. xxx,v-531 p. 30 art., --->Ceresa G. A., Curti C., Reale G., Mara M., Siniscalco P. 150 LEHMANN Paul: The Context of Contemporary Theology, Essays in Honor of ~, ed. A. J. McKelway, E. D. Willis. Atlanta 1974, Knox. $10.
a
44
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
151 LEJEUNEMichel, Etrennes de Septantaine, travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparee ed. P. Chantraine t al.: Etudes et commentaires 91. P 1978, Klincksieck. 238p., portr. 0 2-252-01955-7.20 art., _,, J. Raison. - RRPh 52 (1978) 387 (Andre). 151* LIEBERGH.: Gedenkschrift für ~, hrg. Eckhard Wagner; Braunschweig 1973, Ev.-Luth Konvent. 152 LINK Ewald: Theologie und Menschenbild ,_ zum 65. _Geb. hg. Dautzenberg G: Theologieund Wirklichkeit 7; Univ. Fra/Giessen. Fra 1978, Lang. 247p. 18 art. _,, Dautzenberg G., Nordheim E. von. 153 LITURGICAL PRESS: Durken D. ed., Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit. Commemorating the Fiftieth Year of the Liturgical Press. Collegeville MN 1979, Liturgical. xv-368 p. $10.50 (8,50 pa). 0 0-8146-107/8-1(19-X pa.). 154 LOEWENSTAMM Samuel Ephraim: 1H]Mel)qarim [and] Studies in the Bible and the Ancient Near East, presented to ~ on his 70th Birthday, ed. Avishur Y., Blau J. J 1978, Rubinstein. xix-215 p. [181-215 abstracts of:] 1H]XIX-454p., 11-19. 441-54 biobibliog. 155 MAINZ(DOM): Seidel W. hg. Kirche aus lebendigen Steinen [1000 anniv. cathedralis]. Mainz 1975, Grünewald. 111 p. Nur_,, Ratzinger J. - RTPhil 54 (1979) 314 (H. Bacht). 156 MANYAJoan Baptista t 1977: Miscel-lania Manya. Tortosa/Valencia 1979, Dertosa/L'Estel. 347p., 50 phot. Biobibliog.(fere totum). - RRCatalT 4 (1979) 443-5 (F. Ciuraneta i Aymi). 1'i7 MA N7J ANA f':irln · Ti,nlngia, liturgia, storia. Miscellanea in onore di ~, vescovo di Crema, ed. Ghidelli C. Brescia 1977, La Scuola/Morcelliana.524 p. _,, Dupont J. al. 158 MARCUSJ. R.: Bicentennial Fs. ed. B. W. Korn. NY 1976, Ktav. _,, S. Sandmet. 159 MAYRHOFER,Manfred [1947-1976]: Bibliographie/~, als Festgabe zum Geburtstag zusammengestellt von R. Schmitt. W 1976, Institut für Sprachwiss. 28 p. 160 MAZZOTTIMario Fs. = Felix Ravenna 113s (1977) 357 p. 161 MICHELOtto: Ideologien. Herausforderung an den Glauben, ~ zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres hg. P. Bcycrhaus al.: Telos 911. Bad Liebenzell 1979, Mission. 215 p. DM 17,80. 0 3-88002-078-7. [Fs. JosephusStudien 1974 _,, 56,1541*; 57,1959; 58s,2462: RTLZ 103 (1978) 501-3 (Baumbach)]. 162 MILES George C.: Near Eastern Numismatics, Iconography, Epigraphy ed. D. K. Kouymjian. Beirut 1974, and History: Studies in Honor of American Univ. 478 p. - RJAOS 97 (1977) 193s (A. Ehrenkreutz). 163 MORRIS Leon Fs. Reconciliation and Hope 1974 _,, 55,2618*. _,, LaddG. 164 MOSER,Hugo: Studien zur deutschen Literatur und Sprache des Mittelalters. Fs. für ~ z. 65 Geburtstag. Hrsg. von W. Besch. B 1974, Schmidt. xx-463 p.: 111.,451-463 bibliog. DM 98.00. 165 MouLE C. F. D. Fs. Christ and the Spirit 1973 _,, 55,2619: RRechSR 64 (1978) 434s (B. Sesboüe'). 166 NAKAHARA Yomokuro: Acta Sumerologica. Number 1: 1979. Dedicated to prof. ~ on his Seventy-ninth Birthday April 16, 1979. Edited by
~
A1.1 Festschriften,
Memorials
45
Mamoru Yoshikawa. Hiroshima, 1979, Department of Linguistics, Univ. VI-119 p. 167 NAOUMIDESMark: Mem. = Illinois Class St (Urbana) 3 (1978) x-274 p. 168 NEUNHEUSER Burkhard O.S.B.: Eulogia. Miscellanea liturgica in onore di P. ~, preside de! Pontificio Istituto Liturgico: StAnselm 68. R 1979, Anselmiana. XVI632 p. 24 art. -> T. Federici. 169 NEWMANJohn Henry: Festschrift zum 100. Gedenktag seines Kardinalates hg. M. K. Strolz. ·R 1979, Centre of Newman-Friends. 219 p., eo!. portr. 170 (1) NIDA Eugene A.: Understanding and Translating the Bible ... Papers in honor of ~ ed. R. G. Brateber al. NY 1974, American Bible Soc. 233 p. - RRExp 74 (1977) 232ss (R. L. Amanson). 171 (II) N IDA Eugcne A. : On Language, Culture and Religion: in honor of ~ ed. M. Black, W. Smalley: Approaches to Semiotica 56,1974 -> 56,1283. 0 90-279-3011-2. _. Barthelemy D. - Rßo 34 (1977) 205-9 (G. Janssens); RTPhil 111 (1979) 93s (J.-C. Margot). 172 NUTTALLGeoffrey: Reformation, Continuity, and Dissent: Essays in Honour of ~ ed. R. B. Knox. L 1977, Epworth. 302 p. f:8.50. - RPrineSemB NS 2 (1979) 298ss (P. Anderson); RHE 74 (1979) 814. 173 NYBERGH. S., Monumentum ~: = Acta Iranica 6ss. Ld 1975, Brill. vm519 p., 354 p., 36 pl. - Rßo 34 (1977) 81s (W. Skalmowskz). 174 ÜERTELFriedrich: Studien zur Papyrologie und antiken Wirtschaftsgeschichte ~ zum achtzigsten Geburtstag gewidmet, hg. Braunert H. Bonn, 1964, Habelt - RJFA 57 (1971) 232s (P. l Parsons). 175 ÜLAN Levi A.: A Rational Faith: Essays in Horror of rabbi ~ ed. J. Bemporad. NY 1977, Ktav. xi-211 p. $12.jO. - RFreibRu 31 (1979) 131
(J. Allerhand). 176 ONCLINMons. Willem H. J.: Liber amieorum ~: Actuele thema's van kerkelijk en burgerlijk recht/Themes actuels de droil canonique et civil ed. Lindemans J., Demeester H.: Bib!ETL 42. Gembloux 1976, Duculot. XXII-398p., portr. 0 2-87030001-8. -> S. Kuttner, A. Dordett. J. A. De Geest en het geding. Opstellen aangeboden aan ~ 177 ÜOSTERBAAN ed. 1. B. Horst e.a. Alphen/Rijn 1978, Willinck. 309 p., portr. 0 90--60920201. _.. Dyck, S. Smit, Reiting, de Jonge. 178 OTFRIDVON WEISSENBURG, hrg. von W. Kleiber, [Einleitung: 1-8; Bibliographie (seit 1973): 415-423]: WegFor 419. Da 1978, Wiss. VI-438p.; 275-95, Reichert H.G., Parvi Otfridi memoria (germ.) [< ZDtAltDtLit 94 (1965) 21-38]; 229-38, Butzmann H., Vom Schmuck der Heidelberger Otfrid-Handschrift [< Fs. C. WEHMER, Bibliotheca docet, Amst 1963, 39-44]. -> 1063. 179 OTTO Eberhard t l 1.X.197 4: Fragen an die altägyptische Literatur, Studien zum Gedenken an ~ hg. Assmann J. u.a. Wb 1977, Reichert. vn529 p. DM 72. 0 3-88226-002-5. ➔ M. Gßrg, H. Brunner, C. Müller. 180 OTTO Karl-Heinz, Fs. 60. Geb.: Archäologie als Geschichtswissenschaft: Studien und Untersuchungen hg. J. Hermann u.a.: Schriften zur Ur- und Frühgeschichte 30. B 1977, Akademie. 555 p. 181 ÜUDERSLUYS Richard C.: Saved by Hope. Essays in Horror of ~ (70th b.) cd. J. I. Cook. GR 1978, Eerdmnns. x-188 p., $10.95. 0 0-8028-1736-X. 12 art. 182 PALMER,LEONARDR.: Studieii,in Greek, Italic, and Indo-European Linguistics,
46
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
offered to ~ .. 70th birthday, June 5, 1976, ed. A. M. D.avies, W. Meid: Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft, 16. Innsbruck 1978, Institut für Spr.-w. der Univ. 449 p. - RßeiNam 12 (1977) 436s (J. Untermann).
183 PAPINJoseph: Festschrift vol. I, Transcendence and lmmanence: Reconstruction in the Light of Process Thinking. St. Meinrad IN 1972, Abbey. x-184 p., portr. $5.95. - II. Wisdom and Knowledge. Villanova PA 1976, Univ. p. XI-XXIV+185-476. $9.95. ➔ B. Ahern, P. Schoonenberg. 184 PAREJAF. M.: Orientalia Hispanica, sive studia ~ octogenario dedita ed. J. M. Barral 1/1 Arabica-Islamica. Ld 1974, Brill. XIV-678p., 4 pl. /225. -> N. Barbour. - ROLZ 74 (1979) 63ss (J. Robson). 185 PAULUSVI: Fs. 80 anniv. In Ecclesia-> 58s,828l. Vatican 1977; Ateneo Salesiano. 510 p. 21 art. -> N. Lass, G. Gamba. - RRHE 74 (1979) 835s (R. Mols); RThom 79 (1979) 513ss (M.-A. G.); Sal 40 (1978) 223s [T. Bertone; anche qui nessun indizio del redattore responsabile]. 186 PAULUSVI Mem.: Paul de Tarse, Apötre de notre temps 1979 -> 618, L. De Lorenzi. 187 PELLEGRINoMicheleFs. II Forma futuri 1975-> 56,9707 [.16571]: RRPh 51 (1977) 344 (Courcelle); TLZ 103 (1978) 716-9 (G. Bertram); ZKG 88 (1977) 337s (Hanson). 188 PEREZDE URBEL,Justo: Homenaje a ~ Studia Silensia 3-4. Abadia de Silos 1976/7. 660; 734 p. - RRHE 72 (1977) 759-62 (Moral); StMonast 20 (1978) 242s (Badia). 189 Philippine SVD Festschrift, The Kingdom of the Word. Manila 197'i, Divine Word Committee for Indigenisation. 254 p. ill. 190 PHILIPPSGcrard: L'Esprit Saint da11s l'Eglise. Spiritu Sancto 1::uuda, Mblanges ~. Gembloux 1976, Duculot. 640 p. Fb 300. 191 PIGGOTTStuart: To illustrate the monuhlents: Essays on Archaeology presented to ~ ed. J. Megaw. L 1976, Thames & H. 332 p., ill. - RAntiqJ 58 (1978) 166s (C. Renfrew); Times Lit. Supp. 75 (1976) 1435 (J. Hawkes). 192 Prns XII zum Gedächtnis hg. H. Schambeck. B 1977, Duncker & H. xv768 p., 16 fig. DM 88. 0 3-428-04050-3. [Panscientismus und Diplomatie; über Divino Affiante nur p. 14 (P. ParPntP); vgl. ,rnch R. Graham, Für die Juden in Ungarn 1944, p. 191-226]. - RTGl 69 (1979) 109ss (T. Ilerr); TPhil 53 (1978) 607ss (F. 0. Bmch). 193 PLÖCHLWillibald M.: Ex aequo et bono, ~ zum 70 Geb. [(Staat-) Kirchengesch.] hg. P. Leisching u.a.: Forschungen zur Rechts- und Kulturgeschichte 10. Innsbruck 1977, Wagner. 576 p. - RZKT 100 (1978) 412s ([J.] M[ühlste({?"er]).
194 PRADOJuan: Homenaje 1975 -> 56,1659: RRB 84 (1977) 635s (F. Langlamet); TLZ 104 (1979) 96ss (G. Bertram t). 195 PREAUXClaire: Le monde grec: pensee, litterature, histoire, documents. Hommages a ~ ed. J. Bingen al.: Fac. Phil. Lettres 62. Bru 1978 = 1975, xv-832p., xxpl.; p. 3-22 bibliog. (M. Lenger), 0 2-8004-0615-l. 89 art., 10 infra. - RArPapFor 26 (1978) 126-29 (Poethke). 196 PREAUXJean (t 1978): Christianisme d'hier et d'aujourd'hui: Hommages ä ~ ed. G. Cambier: Fac. Lettres 70. Brn 1979, Univ. Libre. 160p., portr.; p. 7-16 biobibliog. 8 art.-> J. Stengers. - RREL 57 (1979) 599 (J. Fontaine).
Al.l Festschriften, Memorials
47
197 RAPPEugen Ludwig: Wort und Wirklichkeit: Studien zur Afrikanistik und Orientalistik ~ zum 70. Geb. hg. B. Benzing u.a. Meisenheim 1976, Hain.
198 RATSCHOW Carl Heinz Fs. Denkender Glaube 1976 ->' 58s,2639: RTLZ 103 (1978) 802ss (H. Fischer). 199 REGENSBURGER DOMSPATZEN: Festschrift zum 1000-jährigen Bestehen der ~ und zum SO-jährigen Bestehen d. Vereins Freunde d. Regensburger Domchors, hg. Wolfgang Sieber. Rg 1976, Bosse. 86 p., ill. DM 12. 0 37649-2592-2. 200 REYCHMAN Jan (1910-1975): Memorial/Ksii,,ga dla uczczenia pamii;ci ~ = Rocznik Orientalistyczny 38 (1976). 308 p., zl. 75. - RArOr 47 (1979) 359 (Z. V.-P.). 201 (1) RIDDERBOS Nie. I-1. Fs. Laven en geloven 1975 .....58s,2642. 202 (II) RIDDERBOS N. H.: De knechtgestalte van Christus: Studies door collega's en oud-leerlingen aangeboden aan Prof. Dr. ~. Kampen 1978, Kok. 351 p. /59,50. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 192 (L. Visschers). 203 Ross1 T AIBBIGiuseppe t 1972 Byzantino-Sicula II. Miscellanea di scritti in memoria di ~: Quaderni 8. Palermo 1975, Ist. Sie. St. Biz. Neoellen. xvm-538 p., Lit. 15.000. - RByzantion 47 (1977) 524-8 (J.-M. Sansterre). 204 RousE lrving B., Archaeological Essays in honor of ~ ed. R. C. Dunnell, E. S. Hall Jr.: Studies in Anthropology 2. Haag 1978, Moulton. XI378 p., ill.; Schwartz D. W., A coneeptual framework for the sociology of archaeology. 205 RYLAARSDAM J. Coert Fs. Scripture in History and Theology 1977 -> 58s,2646 (18 art. ib.) 0 0-915138-32-8. - RJBL 97 (1978) 466s; ZAW 91 (1979) 155 (G. Fohrer: auctores; tituli). 206 SALONEN A. Fs. = StOr 46 (1975). - RArOr 45 (1977) 370ss (J. Klima). 207 SAUERFranz Fs. Memoria Jerusalem 1977-> 58s,2650: RTPQ 126 (1978) 289s (M. Hollnsteiner). 208 SAuNERONSerge (1927-76): Hommages a la memoire de ~ I. Egypte pharaonique ed. J. Vercoutter, dir. (B)IFAO [Bibliotheque d'Etude 81 (1979)]. - II. Egypte post-pharaonique. Cairo 1979, IFAO. -> E. Bernand, F. Dunand, R. Khoury. 209 SAWYERR Harry, Fs. NT Christianity for Africa and the World, 1974 -> 56, 2688; 58s,4817. 0 0-281-02783-8. - REvQ 50 (1978) 188s (F. F. Bruce); ScotJT 32 (1979) 479s (R. P. Gordon); TLZ 103 (1978) 251ss (J. Althausen). 210 ScHACHERMEYR Fritz: Greece and the Eastern Mediterranean in Ancient History and Prehistory. Studies presented to ~ on the occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, ed. K. H. Kinzl. B 1977, de Gruyter. 297 p., ill. 210* ScHAEFFER Claude: Festschrift = UF 11 (1979). -> A. Malamat. 211 SCHERING Ernst: Tradition und Gegenwart. ~ zum 60. Gb. hg. B. Jendorff, G. Schmalenberg: Theologie und Wirklichkeit 5. Fra 1974, Lang. 254 p., 247-52 bibliog. 0 3-261-0952-7. -> DautzenbergG. 212 SCHICKEduard: Kirche und Bibel: Festgabe für Bischof ~ hg. Hochschule Fulda. Pd 1979, Schöningh. 502 p. DM 58. 0 3-506-74450-X. 26 art., plures infra. - RBz 23 (1979) 307s (H. Ritt); Greg 60 (1979) 577s (C. M. Martini).
48
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
213 ScHIRMANN Hayyim [Jefim]: ed. Abramson S., Mirsky A. [HJJubilee Volume. J 1970, Schocken. 430 p. $10 -->J. Blau, J. Seidel. - RBL (1976) 5 (M. Wallenstein). 214 ScHLETTEFriedrich: Symbolae praehistoricae. Fs. zum 60. Geb. von ~ hg. J. Preuss. Halle-S/B 1975, Univ./ Akademie. 289 p., 93 fig., portr. M36. ScHLUMBERGER Daniel; SEYRIGHenri--> 786 Palmyre 1976; similar Acta in A2 rather than under Festschriften. 215 SCHNACKENBURG Rudolf: Zur Geschichte des Urchristentums (~ dem Lehrer und Freund zum 65. Geb.) hg. G. Dautzenberg al.: QDisp 87. Fr 1979, Herder. 160 p. 0 3-451-02087-4. - 6 art., infra. 216 SCHNEEMELCHER Wilhelm Fs. = ZKG 90, 2-3 [CathHR 66, 145]. 217 ScHOCHAT Azriel: [HJStudies in the History of the Jewish People and the Land of Israel in honour of ~, IV. Haifa 1978, Univ. xxrv-359 p. 218 ScHüRMANNHeinz: Die Kirche des Anfangs 1977 --> 58s,4426. Lp M30.40; add. Fr 1978, Herder DM 98. 26 art. - RNRT 101 (1979) 898s (X. Jacques); StNTU-A 4 (1979) 163ss [A. Fuchs]; TLZ 104 (1979) 721-5 (K. Romaniuk vom poln.); TR 75 (1979) 24ss (G. Sellin). 219 SEIDLErwin: Fs für ~ zum 70. Geburtstag, hg. H. Hübner, E. Klingrnüller, A. Wacke. Köln 1975, Hanstein. VJJT-249 p., portr. -->G. r.ardasr.ia al. 110 SEKINEMasau. l1J~e1shu .. Ueuanlu:11, Uesdudite w1u Spiache uer fübel ~ zum 60. Geb. Fs.: Seishogaku ronshü 9. Tokyo 1972, Yamamoto. 626 p. SEYRIGHenri, mem. Palmyre 1976--> 786. 221 SIMON,Marcel Fs. Paganisme, juda'isme, christianisme --> 58s,4427: RJSUud 9 (1978) 231s (van der Woude); TLZ 104 (1979) 800s (T. H.). 222 SMITHMorton: Neusner J. ed., Christianity, Judaism and other GrecoRoman Cults: Studies for ~ at Sixty: StJudLA, 12. Ld 1975, Brill. I. 330 p. [----> 57,2096]!84; II. 227 p. /72 [cf. 58s,b543. b267]; III. 248 p./78 [cf. 58s,e016]; IV. 241 p. /64. - JTS 29 (1978) 212-17 (A. Momigliano); OLZ 74 (1979) 138-43 (G. Pfeifer); TLZ 103 (1978) 331-8 (M. Hengel). 223 SMITHRonald Gregor: God, Secularization and History, essays in memory of ·~ ed. E. T. Long. Columbia 1974, SC.U. xn-161 p. _, W. McKane. - RTLond 80 (1977) 139ss (J. Richmond). 224 SMITHWilbur M.: Evangelical Roots, a tribute to ~ ed. K. S. Kantzer. Nv 1978, Nelson. 250 p. 225 SPÄTLING Luchesius G., OFM: Studia historico-ccclesiastica. Festgabe für ~ ed. Isaac Vazquez: Bibl. Pont. Athenaei Ant. 19. R 1977, Antonianum. xxrv-800 p., col. portr.; biobibliog., Lit. 23.000. 22 art. -->Doyle E. RRHE 74 (1979) 835 (R. Mols). 226 STAMMRaymond T., Search the Scriptures: NT Studies in honor of ~ r.ci. J. My~rs ::il. T.ci 1969--> 'il,?.177; p. 1-4 hihline;, 'i-1?. ::ipprr.c:i::itinn (D. F. Putnam). 227 Sn.Ktus Moshe: Memorial Volume = Eretz-Israel 13, ed. B. Arensburg, 0. Bar-Yosef .T 1977, Isr. Explor. Soc./Univ. Inst. Archaeol. xn-294p., IE] XV 12Rp. P'i 228 STOEBEHans Joachim: ,Festgabe für ~ zum 70. Geb. 24. Febr. 1979 = TZBas 35/1 (1979) 71 p. - 3s praesent. B. Reicke.
Al.1 Festschriften, Memorials
49
229 STÖGER Alois, Freude am Wort, Festnummer zum 75. Geb. von ~ hg. N. Höslinger, J. L. Schuftes = BLtg 52, 1 (1979) 96 p., phot.; 8-13 biobibliog. (F. Staudinger). Sch 52. - 16 parvi art.
230 STROTHMANN W.: Erkenntnisse und Meinungen. Yadäläwa-tar'ite, 2: ~ septuagenario [insbes. Syrische Kirchen-, Religionsgeschichte], hg. G. Wiessner: GötOrFor 1 (Syriaca), 17. Gö 1978, VR. vm-285 p. 231 TAQIZADEH S. H.: A Locust's Leg: Studies in honour of~. L 1962, Lund Humphries. vu-250 p. 232 TAYLORA. J.: Ancient Monuments and their Interpretation, Essays presented to ~ ed. M. R. Apted al. L 1977, Phillimore. xix-371 p., 32 pl. $40. 233 TENEURJacques: Melanges dedies a la memoire de~. 1976. ➔ M. Prevost. 234 TERRIENSamuel: Israelite Wisdom: Theological and Literary Essays in Honor of ~ ed. J. G. Gammie al. NY 1978, Union Theol. Sem./MMS. xn-314; ~ bibliog. 15-22 (B. E. Nielsen); 3-14 Comparative Wisdom: L'reuvre Terrien (J. A. Sanders). - Rlnterpr 33 (1979) 418 (P. D. Mil/er J). 235 (1) THIELICKE Helmut: Christsein in Zukunft. Zeichen, Ziele und Vermutungen ~ gewidmet hg. H. C. G. Westphal: Herderbücherei 683. Fr 1978, Herder. 160 p. DM 5,90. 236 (II) THIELICKE Helmut: Missionstheologie, ~ zum 70. Gb. 4 Dez. 1978, ed. H. Bürkle: TWiss 18. Stu 1979, Kohlhammer. 212 p. DM 28. 0 3-17001136-7. 237 TRIMMEHans, Präses Ur.: Kirche und Gemeinde ~ zum 65. Gb. hg. W. Danielsmeyer, C. H. Ratschow. Witten 1974, Luther. 326 p., portr. ➔ 59,5675. - 24 art. ➔ H. Class. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 169s (M. Kuske). 238 TLACHWalter: Die Hoffnung festhalten: Festgabe für ~ zum 65. Geb. hg. G. Maier (Tü, A. Bengel-Haus). Stu-Neuhausen 1978, Hänssler. 276p. DM 12,80pa. 0 3-7751-0414-3. 239 TöoT Heinz Eduard: Schöpferische Nachfolge. Fs für ~ hg. C. Frey, W. Huber: Texte und Materialien der Forschungsstätte der evangelischen Studiengemeinschaft, A 5. Heid 1978. 582 p., portr. 240 TORRANCE T. F.: Creation and Christ and Culture: Studies in hon. of ~ ed. R. W. A. McKinney. E 1976, T. & T. Clark. ix-321 p. ➔ 57,3470. [... Gray Bryan, Bibliog. 307-21]. 241 TRILLHAAS Wolfgang Fs. Theologie & Wirklichkeit 1974 ➔ 57,4244b. 242 Trinity College Biblical Institute: Biblical Studies in Contemporary Thought, the Tenth Anniversary Volume of the ~ ed. W. Ward .. Burlington, VT 1975, The Institute. m-188 p. ill. [Distrib. by Greno Hadden, Somerville, Mass.]. 2'13 Tscaum Stephan: St0rst av alt. Festskrift til ~ pä 70-än,dagen. Oslo 1978, Gyldendal. 135 p. 244 (1) Tübingen 500-Jahr: Heute von Gott reden hg. Hengel M. 1977, DM21. 245 (II) a) Brecht Martin IIg., Theologen und Theologie an der Universität Tübingen: Contubemium 15. Tü 1977, Mohr. 406 p. DM 52. - b) Tübinger Theologie im 20. Jdt.: ZThK Beiheft 4 (1978) 137 p. - c) Reinhardt 4. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
50
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
R. hg. Tübinger Theologen und ihre Theologie. Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte der kath.-theol. Fakultät Tübingen: Cunlubernium 16. Tü 1977, Mohr. XIV-378p., 3 pl. DM 52. 246 TURYNAlexander: Serta Turyniana, Studies in Greek Literature and Palaeography in Honor of ~ ed. J. L. Heller. Urbana/Ch/L 1974, U. of Illinois Pr. IX-624p. 247 UNNIKWillem Cornelis van (1910-1978): Woorden van leven. Opstellen van en over -, ed. Bronkhorst A. J. al. Kampen 1979, Kok. 318 p. 248 URNER Hans, Weg und Gemeinschaft. Aufsätze von und für ~ (65. Geb.): AVTRelW. B 1976, Ev.-V. 287 p., portr. M 11,40. ➔ G. Wallis. 249 VAN BURENJames G.: Increase in Learning: Essays in Honor of ~ ed. R. J. Owens J, ß. Ilamm. Manhattan KA 1979, Christian College. xxxiv118 p., portr.; IX-XIVbiog. W. Lown; xv-xxxiv bibliog. R. Owens. - 9 art. 3 infra. Jacques: Melanges dedies a la memoire de ~ = REg 27 (1975). 250 V ANDIER 235 p., 23 pl. VAN UNNIKetc.: Dutch names alphabetized under part following van. 251 VERBEEKE Gerard: Images of Man in Ancient and Medieval Thought, Studia ~ dicata, ed. Bossier F., Laga C. al.: SymbolaeFac. Litt. Philos. Lov. All. Lv 1976, Univ. VIII-388p., portr.; p. 3-15, bio-bibliog.0 90-6186-044-X.23 art. - RRHE 73 (1978) 483 (Vanhamel); Tijds. Philos 39 (1977) 151 6 (Baklwr). 252 VERGOTE Joseph [egyptologue] = Miscellanea in honorem ~ = OrLovPer 6s (1975s) ➔ 57,4025; ed. P. Nastcr 111.Lv 636 p., 20 pl.; biobibliog. 59 art. ➔ J. Coppens, B. Dehandschutter, F. Neirynck, H. Leclercq. - RBQ 34 (1977) 170s (H. Satzinger); Syria 54 (1977) 136-142 (P. Amiet, summary of each article with pp.). 253 VICAIREM.-H. Fs. 70 anniv., Dominique et ses Precheurs. FrS/P 1977, Univ./Cerf. XL-444p. 254 VINAYGustavo, ex-dir.: Melanges~ = StMediev 18,2 (1977),743p. ➔ X. Muratova. - RRHE 74 (1979) 835ss (J.-M. Yante). 255 VLASTOS Gregory: Exegesis and Argument. Studies in Greek Philosophy presented to ~ ed. E. Lee al. = Phronesis Supp. 1. Assen 1971, Vi1n Gorcum. xvm-452 p.; 433-6 bibliog. - RAntClas 44 (1975) 325 (de Ley); AugMadrid 20 (1975) 170 (Urtull); Ht:nnalhena 99 (1975) 89 (Luce); REG 89 (1976) 118 (Goldschmidt). 256 VööBUS Arthur: A Tribute to - : Studies in Early Christian Literature and its Environment, Primarily in the Syrian East, ed. Robert H. Fischer. Ch 1977, Lutheran School of Theology. xxxr-441 p., 25 pl., [Bio-] bibliog. [xvn-s] 391-413. 0 2-8017-0071-1. 36 art. ➔ 58s,2681: RQrChrPer 44 (1978) 530s (V. Pogg1). 257 VONDERACH Johannes, bischof von Chur: Glaube und Geschichteed. Pfammatter J., Furger F.: TheologischeBerichte 5 (Dankesgabean ~ zum 60 Geb.). Z 1976, Benziger.192p. ➔ 58s,2583: RTR 75 (1979) 133-9 (A. Kolping). 258 WALKERDean E. Fs., Essays on NT Christianity ed. C. R. Wetzel, pref. J. W . .Tohnson. Cincinnati 1978, Standard. 151 p., 4 pi.; hihliog. 101s. ➔ E. Hayden, S. Bartchy, T. Nakarai. 259 WATT,William Montgomery: Islam: Pasl Influence and Presenl Challenge. In honour of ~ ed. A. Welch, P. Cachia. E 1979, Univ. xvi-359
A 1.1
Festschriften, Memorials
51
p. 51 331-47 bibliog. 260 WEIDNERErnst: Gedenkband = AfD 25 (1974-7). Horn (Austria-3580) 1978, Berger. 571p.; figg., ill. Sch 2260. 261 WELTEBernhard: Jesus, .Ort der Erfahrung Gottes. Fs. für ~ zum 70. Gb. Fr 1976, Herder. 247p. DM29,80. 9art. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 483-7 (W. Trilling). 262 WESSETZKY Vilmos, Studia aegyptiaca I. Recueil d'etudes dediees a ~ a l'occasion de son 65e anniversaire [pres. L. Kakosy]: Az Eötvös Loränd Tudomänyegyetem Ökori Törteneti Transzekeinek Kiadvänyai 9. Budapest 1974, Eötvös LT. XXI-433p., figg. ➔ z. Kadar, I. Kertesz, T. Scher. RQLZ 74 (1979) 108-111 (W. Schenkel). 263 WmMANNHans: Beiträge zur Geschichte des Buches und seiner Funktion in der Gesellschaft, Festschrift für ~ zum 65. Geb. ed. A. Swierk. Stu 1974, Hiersemann, 337 p., ill., bibhog. - Ruiornltli 30 (1978) 231 (Ballaira) . . 264 WIETGaston, Studies in Memory of ~ ed. M. Rosen-Ayalon. J 1977, Univ. Inst. Asian & African St. xrv-479 p., 24 pi. R. Ghirshman, R. N. Frye, S. Shaked almost relevant. - Rßü 35 (1978) 398s (titles pp. only). WILLEKEBernhard: Fs. ➔ 85. 265 WILLIAMS George Huntston: Continuity and Discontinuity in Church History. Essays presented to ~ on the occasion of his 65th Birthday, ed. F. F. Church, T. George: StHChrTht, 19. Ld 1979, Brill. xxn-419p. 1-17 biog. (J. Adams); 397ft'. bibliog. - 26 art., plerique infra. 266 WILSONJohn A. Fs. Studies 1969 ➔ 51,5518: -' RAfO 26 {1978s) 132s (G. Vittmann). 267 WrNNETTFred V. Fs. Studies on the Ancient Palestinian World 1972 ➔ 54,1859: OrAnt 15 (1976) 271ss (F. Pintore); PerspRelSt 1 (1974) 199ss (F. W. Bw,1;ell). 268 Wisconsin U. Dept. Hebrew and Semitic Studies 20th Anniv. Fs. Thc Book and the Spade. Madison 1975. 48 p., ill., map. 269 WORTHWEIN Ernst, Fs. zum 70. Geb.: Textgemäss: Aufsätze und Beiträge zur Hermeneutik des ATs hg. A. H. J. Gunneweg, 0. Kaiser. Gö 1979, VR. 208 p., phot. 270 ZAMBELLI Marcello: Scritti storico-epigraficiin memoria di ~ ed. L. Gasparini: Univ. Macerata Fac. Lett. Filos. 5. R 1978, Centro Internaz. 362p., XXXIV pi. RCC 130 (1979,3)329s (A. Ferrua). 271 ZELLERWinfried: Traditio-Krisis-Renovatio aus theologischer Sicht. Fs ~ zum 65. Geb., hg. Jaspert B., Mohr R. Marburg 1976, Elwert. xvrrr678 p.; bibliog. 350 titul., elogia incl. R. Bultmann; biblica A. Gunneweg, 0. Hagemeyer. DM 70. - RRHE 74 (1979) 156ss (R. Mols). 272 (1) ZrMMERLI Walther: Beiträge zur alttestamentlichen Theologie. Fs. für ~ zum 70. G:r.h. hg. H. Donner al. Gö 1977, VR. 580 p. DM 98. RSvEx 43 (1978) 109-12 (B. Albrektson); TLZ 104 (1979) 884-88 (G. fiJ,'a/li1;). 273 (II) ZrMMERLI Walther: Canon and Authority: Essays m U'l' Religion and Th111ology,for ~, ed. G. Coats, B. Long. Ph 1977, Fortress. xvm-190 p. $13.50. - RBA 41 (1978) 77 (J. Blenkinsopp); CBQ 41 (1979) 672ss (A.
52
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
Cody); Interpr 32 (1978) 326s (Y,/. Brueggemann); JAOS 99 (1979) 472s (J. Roberts); TR 74 (1978) 372-5 (J. Scharbert); ZAW 90 (1978) 305 (G. Fahrer). 274 ZuNz Leopold: Jubelschrift zum 90. Geb. des dr. ~ 1884. Reprint Hildesheim/NY 1974, Olms. v-171 p. + ffil 217p.
Al.2 Miscellanea (One author, various topics). 275 Aland Kurt, Neutestamentliche Entwürfe: TBüch 63 NT. Mil 1979, Kai_ ser. 413 p. DM 60. 0 3-459-01191-2. 276 Albrektson Bertil, Kapitlet om Jehu och andra uppsatser om Gamla testamentet. Lund l 9'/9, Ohlsson. 134 p. Sk 61. 277 Ammassari Antonio, La Religione dei Patriarchi. [7] Studi biblici. R 1976, Citta nuova. 305 p. Lit. 4500 pa. -> Ps; Ex 20; 24; Jer 50s. RßibTB 6 (1976) 315 (L. Sabourin); JBL 96 (1977) 625s (L. Boadt); RevSR 52 (1978) 182s (B. Renaud: titre trompeur; excellente presentation d'histoire du texte); RivB 26 (1978) 214-18 (A. Penna); TLZ 104 (1979) l0ls (F. Israel); RThom 79 (1979) 108s (J.-L. Vesco: abusive title for a book far more on the Psalms). 278 Ashtor E., The Medieval Near East: Social and Economic History: Collected Studies. L 1978, Variorum Reprints. [xvm +] 343 p. 279 Barthelemy D., Etudes d'histoire du texte de l'AT: OrbBibür 21. FrS/Gö 1978, Universitaires/VR. xxv-419 p. 0 2-8271-0135-l/3-525-53324-l. 23 art., 3 novi; infra - RCBQ 41 (1979) 667s (J. A. Grinde!); JTS 30 (1979) 216s (J. Barr); NRT 101 (1979) 407s (J.-L. Ska). 280 Bauer Johannes B., Opuscula latina, quibus Bibliorum sacrorum apocryphorumque loci et Patrum sententiae exponuntur: Grazer Theol. St. 3. Graz 1979, Inst. Ökumen. Theol. Patrol., Univ. 141 p. Sch. 180. 281 Benoit P., a) Exegesis y Teologia 1974 -> 56,2649: RcuBib 34 (1977) 151ss (B. Celada). - b) Jesus and the Gospel 2. 1974 -> 56,2649*: RscotJT 11 (1978) 489ss (A. J. H. Higgins). 282 Bianchi U., Selected Essays on Gnosticism, Dualism and Mysteriosophy: StHRel, 38. Ld 1978, Brill. xu-468 p. /144. 283 Bickerman E., Studies in Jewish and Christian History I [of III]: ArbGJU 9. Ld 1976, Brill. x-288p. /110. 10 reprints 1930-65. - RJBL 97 (1978) 590ss (H. L. Ginsberg). 284 Binford Lewis R., An Archaeological Perspective [collected essays]. L 1977 pa. = 1972, Academic. 476 p. f, 5.70/$7.95. 0 0-12-785053-8. 285 Bonis Konstantinos G., IQ] Skepsis .. Views on current Church themes: articles from Ekklesia 1968-72. Athenai 1972. 678 p. 49 art. 286 Bousset Wilhelm, Religionsgeschichtliche Studien: Aufsätze zur Religionsgeschichte des hellenistischen Zeitalters hg. A. F. Verheule: NT Sup. 50. Ld 1979, Brill. 314 p. /128 (subscr. 108). 0 90-04-05845-l. 5 art., l ined. ; infra. 286* Bravmann M. M., Studies in Semitic Philology 1977 -> 58s,9499: Rß_ SOAS 41 (1978) 355s (J. Wansbrough); CBQ 41 (1979) 671s (W. J. Ful-
Al.2 Miscellanea (One author, various topics)
53
eo); JSS 24 (1979) 104-107 (F. Rosenthal); Przür 107 (1978) 279ss (J. Danechi). 287 Brunner Peter, Bemühungen um die einigende Wahrheit. Aufsätze (196776: Folge zu Pro Ecclesia I 1962 II 1966]. Gö 1977, VR. 292 p, DM 24; p. 126-42 Sacerdotium und Ministerium: schriftgemässe Erneuerung. RTLZ 104 (1979) 604ss (A. Peters); TPhil 53 (1978) 602 (W. Löser); ZTK 100 (1978) 512ss (H. B. Meyer). 288 Cahen Claude, Les peuples musulmans dans l'histoire medievale [articles precedemment parus sauf Croisades; bibliog.]: Beyrouth (BP 946) 1977, Inst. Frarn;. de Damas. xxvn-496 p. - RRHE 74 (1979) 595s (J. Hourlier). 289 Campenhausen Hans von, Urchristliches und Altkirchliches. (13] Vorträge und Aufsätze. Tü 1979, Mohr. vn-360 p. DM 98. 20-62 Die Entstehung der Heilsgeschichte [AT] al. 290 Cassuto M. D. [< U.] [H]Me~qarim . .. a) Biblical and Oriental Studies [H] Tr. I. Abrahams: Biblical and Ancient Oriental Texts 1975 -> 58s,2556: RBASOR 230 (1978) 76s (C. Ade/man); RB 84 (1977) 629s (F. Langlamet); Syria 54 (1977) 132s (A. Caquot). - b) Further Researches on the Bible and the Ancient East II. Biblical and Canaanite Literatures tr. [H] M. Har(Ctm a.o. J 1979, Magnes. xr-247 + 4 p. - Rürientalia 48 (1979) 132s (M. JJahood). 291 Cipriani Settimio, La Bihhia oggi per me [scritti ristampati]. R 1978, Rogate. 251 p. Lit. 5000. - Rcc 130 (1979,3) 201 (U. Vanm). 291* Cupitt Don, [What is the Gospel p. 1-5 < Theology 57 (1964) 343-7, and other essays] Explorations in Theology, 6. L 1979, SCM. xn-114 p. 292 Deer Josef (1905-72), Byzanz und das abendländische Herrschertum. [13] Ausgewählte Aufsätze hg. P. Classen: Vorträge und Forschungen 21. Sigmaringen 1977, Thorbecke. 519p., 64pl. DM 98. - RRHE 74 (1979) 445s (M. McCormick).
293 Delcor Mathias, Etudes bibliques et orientales de religions comparees. Avant-propos de M. Andre Caquot. Ld 1979, Brill. x-490 p.; 467-89 Indices. 24 art. (1955-78, pauca addita), singuli infra. 294 Delcor M., Religion d'Israel, 24 art. 1976 -> 58s,2564: RcBQ 41 (1979) 674ss (P. G. Mosca); RStPen 6 (1978) 247ss (S. Ribichim); ZAW 89 (1977) 451s (G. Fahrer). 295 Derrett J. D. M., Studies in the NT I. Glimpses of the Legal and Social Presuppositions of the Authors. Ld 1977, Brill. 220p. - Rsal 41 (1979) 557 (F. J. Moloney: maverick; carping). 296 Derrett J. D. M., Studies in the NT II. Midrash in Action and as a Literary Device. Ld 1978, Brill. x-230p. 18 art. 1968-75; 211 corrigenda to vol. I. - Rsal 41 (1979) 173s (G. Gamba); [with vol. I] NRT 101 (1979) 285ss (X. Jacques); NorTTs 80 (1979) 126ss (T. K. Seim); TLZ 104 (1979) 9059 (P. Pokorny). 296* Dockx Stanislas, Chronologies neotestamentaires et Vie de l'Eglise primitive 1977 -> 58s,4362*: Rßijdragen 39 ( 1978) 81s (J. T,amhrer.ht); CC 129 (1978,4) 620ss (X. Jacques); JBL 97 (1978) 457ss (H. W. Hoehner); RThum 78 (1978) 330s (M.-E. Luuziere). 297 Dupont J., The Salvation of the Gentiles: Essays on the Acts of the Apostles [6 out of the 25 in Etudes ... Actes 1967 -> 49,3419], tr. J. R.
54
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[I. Bibliographica
Keating. NY 1979, Paulist. rv-163 p. $5.95. 0 0-8091-2193-X. 298 Eissfeldt 0., Kleine Schriften VI. hg. R. Seilheim, F. Maass. Tü 1979, Mohr. xvn-186p., portr. DM92. - Band V 1973-> 54,1788: ROLZ 73 (1978) 35ss (G. Wallis). 299 Ellis ,E. E., Prophecy and Hermeneutic in Early Christianity [1 new, 16 reprinted] NT Essays. GR 1978, Eerdmans. 289 p. $15. [= WissUNT 18. Tü 1978 Mohr. xvn-289 p. DM 83]. - RFreibRu 30 (1978) 134 (P. Fiedler); JAAR 47 (1979) 306s (D. E. Aune); NRT 101 (1979) 899s (X. Jacques); TsT Nijm 19 (1979) 85 (J. Negenman); TTod 36 (1979s) 594s (L. Gaston); TZBas 35 (1979) 120 Ct/v. Bieder). 300 Evans Christopher F., Explorations in Theology Tl [mllected essays], L 1977, SCM.' rx-198 p. B.95. - RAustralBR 27 (1979) 59s (N. M. Watson). 301 Feuillet A., Etudes d'exegese et de Theologie biblique 1-11 1975 -> 57,2052; 58s,2576: RETRel 54 (1979) 471s (D. Lys). 302 Fischer Henry G., Egyptian Studies I. Varia; 11/1 The Orientation of Hieroglyphs: Reversals. NY 1977, Met. Museum. xvr-126 p.; xxrv-148 p., ill. 303 Fitzmyer J. A., A Wandering Aramean: Collected Aramaic Essays: SBLMon 25. MMS 1979. xvn-290 p. $15; pa $12. 0 0-89130-150-X. 12 art., infra. 304 Flusser D., ffil Judaism and the sources of Christianity: researches and essays. TA 1979, Poalim. 48np - RKirSef ';4 (1()7()) 47.C) 305 Friedrich Gerhard, Auf das Wort kommt es an. Gesammelte Aufsätze zum 70. Geb. hg. J. H. Friedrich. Gö 1978, VR. 592 p., bibliog. 467s. DM 110. 0 3-525-58113-0. 306 Fuchs E., Wagnis des Glaubens. Aufsätze und Vorträge hg. E. Grötzinger. Neuk 1979, -V. 285 p. 307 Gai F., IM] Üton a teljesseg feie ... Gesammelte [auch biblische] Aufsätze. Budapest 1977, Sz. Istvän. - Rszolgälat 38 (1978) 86 (F. Szabo). 308 Galbiati E., Scritti minori 1-11. Brescia 1979, Paideia. 847 p. 170 scritti fra 1947-78; per il 65° genetliaco. - RRivB 27 (1979) 409ss (M. Adinolfi). 309 Gese H., Zur biblische Theologie. Alttestamentliche Vorträge: BeiEvT 78. Mü 1977, Kaiser. 239 p. 310 Giveon R., The Impact of Egypt on Canaan. Iconographical and Related Studies: OrbBibOr, 20. FrS/Gö 1978, Univ./Vandenhoeck & R. 134 p., 30 pl. 0 3-7278-0181-6; VR 0 3-525-53322-5. 21 art., 4 novi, 9 ex hebr. RCBQ 41 (1979) 677s (M. Dahood); PEQ 111 (1979) 67s (K. A. Kitchen); RStFen 7 (1979) 229ss (G. Chiera); Syria 56 (1979) 410s (A. P[arrot]) -> 58s,b896. 311 Gläser Edward: Sammlune M. Häfner VTTT1 + ?. Tnscr. ~irwl'il;l,l;laulan. W 1973/6, Öst.Akad. - Rßü 36 (1979) 94ss (J. Ryckmans). 312 GoNDAJ. A. Selected Studies [by him] presented to the author by lhe statf of the Oriental Institute, Utrecht University, on the occasion of his 70th Birthdny. I. Indo-European Linguistics. Ld 1975, Brill. x 5'15p. 0 9004-04229-6. [In all 5 vols. 2650 p., 127 art.] f90 [each]. - RBO 36 (1979) 269s (V. Pisam); JAOS 97 (1977) 241s (L. Rocher[-243, J. Echols]).
Al.2 Miscellanea (One author, various topics)
55
313 Grundmann H., Ausgewählte Aufsätze, 3 = Schriften MonGermHist 25,3 (1978). 314 Herberg W., Faith Enacted as History: Essays in Biblical Theology, ed. B. W. Anderson. Ph 1976, Westminster. 281 p. $12 [Hegel & His Influence on Biblical Theology: Hermeneutics: The Mode oflnterpretation; ... ; A Jew Looks at Jesus; ... ]. - RJnterpr 33 (1979) 84-86 (L. E. Toombs). 315 Houldcn J- L., [reprints =] Explorations in Theology III. L 1978, SCM. 120 p. B.25. 316 Hunter A. M„ The Gospel Then & Now [18 earlier articles]. L 1978, SCM. vn-87 p. n.10. 0 0-334-00576-0. 317 .Jepsen A., Der Herr ist Gott. Aufsätze zur Wissenschaft vom AT. B 1978, Ev.-V. 280 p. M 24. 318 .Joest Wilfried, Gott will zum Menschen kommen. Zum Auftrag der Theologie im Horizont gegenwärtiger Fragen. Gesammelte Aufsätze. Gö 1977, VR. 169 p. DM 24. On Barth, Bultmann etc. - RNorTTs 79 (1978) 129s (S. A. Christojfersen). 319 Käsemann Ernst, a) NT Questions of Today < Exegetische Versuche tr. W. Montague, W. Bunge, 1969 --,. 51,2153 = L/Ph 1979, SCM/Fortress, xm-305 p. B.50/$6.95. - b) Ensayos exegeticos [1960-64 = Exegetische Versuche] BiblEstBib 20. Salamanca 1978, Sigueme. 299 p. - RcomSev 11 (1978) 114s (M. de Burgos); VerVid 36 (1978) 523s (V. Casas). 320 Kapelrud A. S., God and His Friends in the OT [photostatic reprints; 1950-74]. [Oslo] 1979, Universitetsforlaget. 202 p. No. 1-4 History-Cult, 5-11 Pss. 12s Qumran, 14-18 History of Religion. 321 Kasper Walter, Zukunft aus dem Glauben [p. 9-41]. Mainz 1978, Grünewald. 112 p. p. 42-56, Geheimnis Mensch; 57-70, Zukunft der Frömmigkeit; 71-85, Die Kirche unter dem Anspruch der Zukunft; 85-112 Sein und Sendung des Priesters. - RTPhil 54 (1979) 628s (G. L. Müller). 321* Kern W. Hg., Jesus Mitte der Kirche, Geistliche Essays. W 1979, Tyrolia. 157 p. - RTPhil 54 (1979) 629s (J. Splett). 322 Klauser Theodor, Gesammelte Arbeiten zur . . . christlichen Archäologie (p. 264-402) hg. E. Dassmann; JbAC Ergbd 3. Münster 1974, Aschendorff [v1-4?.7.p., 1i fig., 23 pl.]. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 755ss (A. M. Ritter). 323 Köberle A., Universalismus der christlichen Botschaft. Gesammelte Aufsätze und Vorträge. Da 1978, Wiss. 201 p. - RRHPhilTheol 58 (1978) 450s (G. Siegwalt). 324 Kosmala H., Studies, Essays and Reviews. I. OT, xn-164 p. II. NT, x231 p. III. Jews and Judaism, x-229 p. Ld 1978, Brill. f 44; 60; 60. RJTS 30 (1979) 308ss (R. E. Clements). 325 Kümmel W. G., Heilsgeschehen und Geschichte. Gesammelte Aufsätze 1965-77 II. hi, E. Grässer, 0. Merk: Marburger TheolSt. 16. Marburg 1978, Elwert. xn-279 p. DM 56. 0 3-7708-0602-6. 18 art. 325-t Kutscher E. Y. a) Ilebrew and Aramaic Studies 1977 --,. 58s,9534: RJJS 29 (1978) 192 (E. Ullendorff). - b) Studies in Galilean Aramaic 1976 --,. 57,7624; RBO 34 (1977) 221s (E. Lipinsk1); JAOS 98 (1978) 512s (Z, Zevit: halts Kahle thesis that Jews could not pronounce laryngeals before Arab conquest); JJS 24 (1979) 123-26 (T. Muraoka); JNES 37 (1978) 195
56
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
(D. Pardee); JRAS (1978) 79 (J. B. Segal); OrAnt 17 (1978) 162ss (G. Garbinz); Syria 55 (1978) 397 (A. Caquot); WZKM 70 (1978) 114s (S. Segert). 326 Lackner B. K. al. ed., Essays in Medieval Civilization: Walter P. Webb Memorial, 12. Austin 1978, Univ. Texas. -> McGinn B. 327 Lavagnini B., Atakta, scritti minori di filologia classica bizantina e neogreca. Palermo 1978, Palumbo. LXI-796 p. VII-XVAutobiografia, XVII-LVIIIBibliografia [a cura di G. Rossi Taibbi, < Byz 33 (1963) XIII-XLIVaggiorn.]. Ristampe: 53 classica, 42 neogreca. 328 Lohfink Gerhard, Glaube braucht Erfahrung2 [26 art.]. Wü 1977, Echter.
156 p. DM 14,80. 0 3-429-00528-0. 329 Lossky V., In the Image and Likeness of God [essays: P 1967, Aubier]. NY 1974, St. Vladimir. 232 p. - RscotJT 32 (1979) 77-80 (G. D. Dragas). 330 McKelvey C. S., The Great and Terrible Day of the Lord [reprints from Bible Truth 1975ss] ed. M. D. Bennett. Exmouth 1979, Delderfield. xvi192 p. 331 MacKinnon D. [reprints=] Explorations in Theology, 5. L 1979, SCM. IX-213p. f4.50. - RJTS 30 (1979) 593s (D. C11pitt). 332 Maiuri A., Mestiere d'archeologo: antologia di scritti a cura di C. Belli = Antica Madre, collana dl studl sull'Italia antica. Mi 1978, Scheiwiller. 432 p., ill., 339 eo!., foldouts. Pompei, Ercolano, Paestum. 333 Mann Jacob, Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature; introd.
G. D. Cohen. NY 1972, Ktav. 2 vol. 334 Marrou Henri-Irenee, Christiana tempora. Melanges d'histoire, d'archeologie, d'epigraphie et de patristique: Collection de l'Ecole Fran~aise de Rome, 35. R 1978. VI-428 p., ill. 335 Marrou H.-1. (1904-1977), Crise de notre temps et reflexion chretienne [44 essais] de 1930 ä 1975; Bibi. Religions-Societe-Politique 5. P 1978, Beauchesne. 472s. RzKT 100 (1978) 644ss (K. H. Neufeld). 336 Mayrhofer Manfred, Ausgewählte kleine Schriften hg. S. De!(er-Jalkotzy
al. Wb 1979, Reichert. 236 p. 337 Mcnoud Philippe H., Jesus Christ nnd the Fnith: n Collcction of Studics [< Jesus-Christ et la foi. Recherches neotestamentaires 1975 -> 57,3451] tr. Eunice M. Paul: Pittsburgh theol. mon. 18. Pittsburgh 1978, Pickwick. xx-564 p. $14.95. 0 0-19-513822-0. 338 Miegge Giovanni, Dalla 'riscoperta di Dio' all'impegno nella sociela: Studi teologici [1929-61] ed. C. Tran. T 1977, Claudiana. 280p. - RooctCom 32 (1979) 125s (G. Cagnettl). 339 Mollat D., Etudes johanniques, pref. J. Guillet: Parole de Dieu. P 1979, Seuil. 188 p. 340 Momigliano A., Essays in Ancient and Modem Historiography [some translated from Italian Contributo]: Blackwell's Classical Studies, 3. Ox 1977, B. Blackwell. x-387 p. U2. 341 Motzo R. B., Ricerche sulla letteratura e la storia giudaico-ellenistica [sp. Mcb; apocr. VT Saggi di storia e lcttcratura giudco-cllcnistica (P 1924) + varie ristampe] ed. F. Parente: Univ. Cagliari. R 1977 Centro ed. internaz. 758 p.
Al.2 Miscellanea (One author, various topics)
57
342 Namiki Koichi, [I] Kodai-Isuraeru to sono Shühen: Ancient Israel and its Peripheries [the OT as a historical process of intellectualization: 15 essays 1967-78, revised]. Tokyo 1979, Shinchi-shobö. xxi-439 p. V 4800. On Amphictyony, Covenant. 343 Neusner Jacob, Talmudic Judaism in Sasanian Babylonia. Essays and Studies [1966-72]: StJudLA 14. Ld 1976, Brill. xn-187 p. /80. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 735s (G. Stemberger). 344 Nineham D. E. [reprints =] Explorations in Theology I. L 1977, SCM -> 58s,4409: 212 p. B.95. 0 0-334-01971-0. 11 art., plures infra. - RAustralBiR 26 (1978) 48 (J. Painter); CleR 63 (1978) 397ss (N. Lash); HeythJ 20 (1979) 82s (M. Ward). 345 Noordmans 0., Verzamelde werken II: Dogmatische peilingen rondom Schrift en belijdenis. Kampen 1979, Kok. 216 p. /82,50. 346 Ong W. J., Interfaces of the Word: Studies in the Evolution of Consciousness and Culture. Ithaca/L 1977, Comell U. P. 352 p. (artt. partim reimpr.). 347 Pannenberg Wolfhart, Ethik und Ekklesiologie. Gesammelte Aufsätze. Gö
1977, VR. 334 p. DM 39,50. - RNorTTs 79 (1978) 184s (S. A. Christoffersen). 348 Paul A., Le fait biblique. Israel eclate. De Bible a Bible. P 1979, Cerf. 228 p. 0 2-204-01427-3. 12 art., 4 novi; 151-77 De Bible Bible: pour une histoire biblique. 349 Prenter Regin (ed. E. Kyndal al. for his 70th Birthday), Theologie und Gottesdienst/Theology and Liturgy. Collected Essays [largely in criticism of K. Barth]: Teologiske Studier, 6. Arhus/Gö 1977, Aros/VR. 291 p. Dk 100/UM 39. - RJTS 29 (1978) 612ss (A. Heron); TLZ 104 (1979) ;;9ss (W. Nagel). 350 Puech Henri-Charles. En quete de la Gnose I, La Gnose et le temps, et autres essais: Bibl. des Sciences Humaines. P 1978, Gallimard. 300 p. 351 Quispel Gilles, Gnostic Studies [since 1945] I: Uitgaven van het Ned. Hist.-Ar. Instituut te Istanbul 34. Ld 1974, Inst. xiv-239 p. f 120. - RQLZ 73 (1978) 578-82 (H.-F. Weiss). 352 Richard Jean, Les relations entre !'Orient et l'Occident au Moyen Age: Etudes et Documents [23 articuli re-impressi, 1 ineditum] L 1977, Variorum Reprints. 356 p. - ROrChrPer 45 (1979) 461s (V. Poggz). 353 Richard M., Opera minora 1-111. Turnhout/Lv 1976s, Brepols/Univ. 1872 p. Fb. 4750. - RNRT 100 (1978) 590 (C. Martin). 354 Ridderbos Herman, Studies in Scripture and its Authority [also Gospels, Christology, Apocalyptic]. GR 1978, Eerdmans. 109 p. $3.95. - RRefTR 37 (1978) 87s (W. J. Dumbrell).
a
355 Ridgway D. & F. R. eds., ltaly before the Romans: the Iron Age, Orientalizing and Etruscan Periods. NY 1979, Academic. XXXI-511 p., ill. [f27.50] Varia.
356 Rosenthal Erwin I. J., Studia Semitica [1935-69] I. Jewish Themes; II. Islamic Themes: Univ. Cambridge Or. Publ. 16s. L 1971, Cambridge U.P. xv-368 p.; 224 p. B.40; f2.80. - RQLZ 73 (1978) 258ss (L. Wti,chter). 357 Saebo M., Ordcnc og Ordct. [12 OT] Gammcltcstamentlige studier. Oslo 1979, Univ. 216p. Nk 89. [1963-78: Israels visdomsdiktning 1971; Eschaton 1978]. - RzAW 91 (1979) 324s (B. Otzen: varii tituli).
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
58
[I. Bibliographica
358 Sawyer John F. A., From Moses to Patmos: New Perspectives in OT Study [kingship, the temple traditions, wisdom, prophecy and eschatology: their development in the OT, not forgetting ... their value for the NT ... ]. L 1977 SPCK. Ix-149 p. B.50. 0 0-281-03564-4. - RExpTim 89 (1977) 216 (H. McKeating); JTS 29 (1978) 506s (A. Phillips); TLond 82 (1979) 57s (D. Clines). 359 Schacke M., Die Neuordnung Gottes und das Sein in Christus: Ein Jurist liest die Bibel [Sammlung]: Taschenbuch 15. Lahr-Dinglingen 1979, Schweickhardt. 94 p. DM 4,80. 360 Scheffczyk Leo, Schwerpunkte des Glaubens: [seine] Gesammelte Schriften zur Theologie: Horizonte 11. Einsiedeln 1977, .Tohannes. 528 p. 23 art., 6 neu; 2 infra. - RcolcT 49, 2 (1979) 182s (S. Moysa); TPhil 54 (1979) 628 (A. Stenze!). 361 Schlatter A., Jesus - der Chnstus. Acht Aufsätze [1894-1925]: ABCTeam 977; Einführung R. Riesner. Giessen/Ba 1978, Brunnen. 101 p. DM 12,80. 0 3-7655-2927-3. 362 Schnackenburg R., Massstab des Glaubens. [9 schon veröffentlichte] Fragen heutiger Christen im Licht des NTs. Fr 1978, Herder. 255 p. DM 28. 0 3-451-18250-5. - RColcT 49 (1979) 201s (S. Moysa); ETL 55 (1979) 159 (.T. Coppens); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 418s (L. Grollenberg). 363 Schürmann II., Orientierungen am NT. Exegetische Gesprächsbeiträge [III]: KomBeiANT. Dü 1978, Patmos. 156p. - Rsal 41 (1979) 175s. 364 Sekine Masao, [Il Essays in OT Studies 1 : W orks 5 (diss. + 17 art. 194679). Tokyo 1979, Shinchi Shobö. 462 p. p. 1-76, The Singleness of God in the OT = Einzigartigkeit Gottes im AT, Halle 1944; p. 127-179, Rationality in OT Religion, a Study of M. Weber, Das antike Judentum, 1959; 413-440, Yahwist and Hesiod; 441-459, Qoheleth and Theognis. 365 Smitten Wilhelm T. in der, Theologische Besinnungen und Versuche. Nicdcrkrüchtcn 1977, auct. 69 p. 366 Soggin .T. Alberto, OT and Oriental Studies 1975 - 57,1976; 58s,2660: RRSO 51 (1977) 356s (M. Liveranz). 367 Sommer Ferdinand, Schriften aus dein Nachlass, hg. von Bernhard Forssman: Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Beiheft 1, NF. Mü 1977, .T.Kitzini,:er. Xll392 p., portr. 19 art., grammatica graeca. 368 Spicq Ceslas, Notes de lexil;ographie neu-lestamentaire: OrBibOr 22.
FrS/Gö 1978, Univ./VR. 523 p.; p. 529-980. 0 2-8271-0139-4/ VR 0 3-52553327-6. 300+-voces. - RBz 23 (1979) 296s (R. Schnackenburg); CBQ 41 (1979) 661s (G. T. Montague); EsprVie 89 (1979) 574ss (E. Cothenet); NRT 101 (1979) 885s (X. Jacques); STeolEv 4 (1979) 139s (P. Bolognesz).
369 Stier H. E., Kleine Schriften hrg. von P. Funke, G. A. Lehmann. Meisenheim am Glan 1979, A. Hain, 442 p, 23 art. photot. reimpr. sp. 5-38, n6mos basileus. Studien zur Geschichte der n6mos-Idee, vornehmlich im 5. und 4. .Tdt v. Chr. < Ph 83 (1928) 225-58; 144-49, Der Aufbau der agyptischen Geschichte= MiVAlK. 8 (1938) 207-12; 155-59, Zum Uottkönigtum Akxander~ de5 Grom·n < Welt als Geschichte 5 (1939) 39195; 160-67, Hellas und Ägypten ibid. 438-45; 366-83, Die Erfüllung der Zeiten im Lichte moderner Geschichtsforschung < P. Ascher ed. Evange-
Al.2 Miscellanea (One author, various topics)
370
371
372
373
374
59
lium und Geschichte in einer rationalisierten Welt (Trier 1969, Spee) 85101. Strecker Georg, Eschaton und Historie, Aufsätze. Gö 1979, VR. 399 p. Index Scr. 369-85(-99). 0 3-525-56148-2. 16 art. NT, 2 novi; singuli infra. Stuhlmüller Carroll, Thirsting for the Lord: Essays in Biblical Spirituality ed. M. R. Penrose. NY 1977, Alba. 322 p. $7.95. - RTS 39 (1978) 381s (P. Snell). . Tromp N., Leven vanuit de Psalmen: Met het oog op God (15 reprints): Cah. v. Levensverdieping, 26. Averbode 1978, Werkgroep van Levensverdieping. 188 p . .{19,90. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 186 (P. Kevers). · Ullendorff E., Is Biblical Hebrew a Language? [and other reprinted] Studies in Semitic Languages and Civilizations. Wb 1977, Harrassowitz. xn-394 p., 9 tab. DM 96. - BSOAS 41(1978) 356s (J. Wansbrough). Vielhauer Philipp, Oikodome. Das Bild vom Bau in der christlichen Literatur vom NT bis Clemens Alexandrinus [diss., Karlsruhe-Durlach 1939; dazu 3 (infra)] Aufsätze zum NT 2, hg. G. Klein [Einl. vn-x1v]: TBilch 65. Mil 1979, Kaiser: p. 1-168(-245); bibliog. 229-32 (U. Hutter). 0 3-459-01236-6.
375 Volk Hermann (Card. Mainz), Gesammelte Schriften III. Mainz 1978, Grünewald. 333p. DM 32. 376 Waszink, J. H. [35, 1939-76], Opuscula selecta. Ld 1979, Brill. xxv,-
454 p., ritratto. 4 infra. 377 Wildberger H., Jahwe und sein Volk. Gesammelte Aufäätze zum AT (70. Geburtstag) ed. H. H. Schmid, 0. H. Steck= TBilch, AT 66. Mil 1979, Kaiser. 13 art. 378 Wolfson H. A., [28] Studies in the History of Philosophy and Religion II. ed. I. Twersky, G. H. Williams. CM 1977, Harvard Univ. ix-639 p. 379 Zeitlin S. (d. 28.XII.1976), Studies in the Early History of Judaism IV. History of Early Talmudic Law, with Introd. [+ Foreword by S. Hoenig]. NY 1978, KTAV. Lv1-453p. $25. 0 0-87068-454-X. - RzAw 91 (1979) 4"/.'.'l(U. Fohrer); - 11. 19/4 [- 55,6692 with I 58s,b426 (III 58s,6565)]. RBz 23 (1979) 144s (K. Müller).
Al.3 Sammelwerke (Various authors on one topic). 380 Abecassis Armand al., Le theme de la lumiere dans le Juda"isme, le Christianisme et l'lslam. P 1976, Berg. iv-514 p. M. Davy, M. Mokri, J.-P. Renneteau. 381 Acquistapace P. ed., Il Vangelo di Gesu Cristo 1977, - 58s,1663: Rcc 130 (1979, 2) 513 (N. Uricchio). 382 Aldred Cyril al., Ancient Egypt in the Metropolitan Museum Journal 111 (1968-76). NY 1977, Museum. 202 p., ill. _,, II. Fischer, II. De Meulenaere, H. Nvlte, 1::. .Russmunn. 383 Alfaro .T.[16-23, Juicio critico sobre la obra] a/., Enjuiciamos a 'Marx y la Biblia' [de Jose Porfirio Miranda]. Mexico 1973. 384 Anderson Gerald H. ed., Asian Voices in Christian Theology. Maryknoll
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
60
[I. Bibliographica
NY 1976, Orbis. 321 p. - Rsa1 40 (1978) 159 (A. Amato). 385 Aqavia U. ed., IE] Sal;loq zeh lo' ~al;loq,The Psychology of Humour. TA 1978. 386 Arce Agustin. [Nota autogräfica y bibliografia, 11-71]: Miscelänea de Tierra Santa 3,1, 1975 --->58s,e472: RArFrancH 71 (1978) 239s (M. A. I).
387 Hacker Derek ed., Church Society and Politics: Studies in Church History 12. Ox 1975, Blackwell (Eccl. Rist. Soc.) xvr-442 p. 23 art.; --->G. de Ste-Croix. 388 Beardslee W. A., Lull D. J. ed., Thematic Issue: NT Interpretation from a Process Perspective: JAAR 47 (1979) 21-128 [a) Introduction: Process Thought and NT Exegesis, by J. B. Cobb 1., D. J. Lull, B. A. Woodbridge: 21-30 (Bibliogr.: 27-30) - b) Beardslee W. A., (A. N.) Whitehead and Hermeneutic (in general): 31-37 - c) Lull D. J., The Spirit and Creative Transformation of Human Existence (and Pneuma in Gal): 39-55 d) Beardslee W. A., Saving One's Life by Losing lt (Mk 8,35 etc. either in a framework ... of 'rightness' or ... of 'creativity'): 57-72 e) Pregeant R., Grace and Recompense: Reflections on a Pauline Paradox (e.g. Rom 2:6.13: remaining the tension in the paradox of both): 73-96 - f) Weeden, T. J., Sr., Recovering the Parabolic Intent in the Parnule uf Ute Suwcr (Mc 4: 3-9 edipsec.l by lhe communal reworldng Mc 4: 14-20; removal also of the still lasting partial eclipse of current hermeneutics by the 'Process Alternative'): 97-120 - g) Woodbridge B. A., An Assessment and Prospectus for a Process Hermeneutic: 121-28]. 389 Beaude P. M., Jesus oublie: Les Evangiles et nous (Essais) 1977 ---> 58s,4445: RETRel 53 (1978) 423ss (P. Le Fort). 390 Beinert W. al., Sprache und Erfahrung als Problem der Theologie. Pd 1978, Schöningh.......A. Sand. 391 Berchhardt J. Hg., Myra, eine lykische Periode in antiker und byzantinischer Zeit: IstanbFor 50. B 1975, Mann. --->Neumann G. 392 Bevrijd om te dienen: Bijbelse en eigentijdse bevrijdingstheologie en catechese: Vliebergh-Sencie, Theo!. Past. KU Lv. Antwerpen/Amst 1978, Patmos. 312 p. f 43/Fb 595. 393 Beyze B. ed., ~ Studia ... Studies on the philosophy of God. Wsz 1977. 231 p ..... Langkammer II. 394 Biezais Haralds, ed., Religious Symbols and their Functions: Scripta Instituti Donneriani Aboensis, 10, Sto 1979. 177p. [first half of---> 31]. RTzBas 35 (1979) 366 (J. Hennig). 395 Binford Lewis R. ed., For Theory Building in Archaeology: essays on Fauna! Remains, Aquatic Resources, Spatial Analysis and Systematic Modeling. L 1977, Academic. 432p. fl7.40. 0 0-12-100050-8. - RReviews in Anthropology 5:3 (1978) 3335 (D. Yesner).
396 Böhme W., Hg., Ist Gott grausam? Eine Stellungnahme zu Tilmann Mosers 'Gottesvergiftung'. Stu 1977, Ev.-V. 99 p. - RzAW 90 (1978) 304s (G. Fahrer). 397 Bonfil R. - Steiner Z., IE] Mara Mikra, raccolta di studi sulla pubblicazione dei libri del Tanach [Bibbia] a cura del Ministern dell'Educazione. J 1976. 114 p. - RRaMisr 43 (1977) 74 (G. Romano).
Al.3 Sammelwerke (Various authors on one topics)
61
398 Bosch D. J. ed., Church and Liberation: Missionalia, 5, Pretoria 1977, S. Afr. Missiological Soc. 126 p., $5.20. [E. K. Mosothoane, NTl. - RCalvTJ 14 (1979) 87s (R. Recker). 399 Bovon Franc;ois, Rouiller Gregoire, ed., Exegesis. Problemes de methode et exercices de lecture (Genese 22 et Luc 15): Bibliotheque Theologique. Neuchätel/P 1975, Delachaux & N. 311 p. P. Ricoeur al. - RBz 22 (1978) 197ss (J. Scharbert); Sal 41 (1979) 895 (C. Bissoh). 400 Brandenburg A., Urban H. J. hg., Petrus und Papst. Evangelium - Einheit der Kirche - Papstdienst II: Neue Beiträge [teils aus Catholica 1977s]. Münster 1978, Aschendorff. 232 p. DM 22. 0 3-402-09724-9. 12 art.; .... .T.Ernst, B. Porte. - RMüTZ 30,2 (1978) 154s [ib. perperam 74s] (J. Finkenzeller); Gregorianum 60 (1979) 589 (K. H. Neufeld). 401 Brauner Ronald A. ed., Jewish Civilization: [15] Essays and Studies I. Ph 1979, Reconstructionist Rabbinical College. 302 p. $16.50. 402 Brentjes B. Hg., Der arbeitende Mensch in den Gesellschaften und Kulturen des Orients: WissBeiUnivHalle-W 1978/41 (14). 403 Breton S. al., Le mythe et le symbole. De la connaissance figurative de Dieu: Philosophie 2. P 1977, Beauchesne. 249 p ..... D. Dubarle. 404 Brown R. E. al. ed., Peter in the NT 1974. -> 55,3952; ... 58s,6483: Rscot.TT 31 (1978) 491s (A. .T.B. Higgins). 405 Brux Norbert, Hg., Pseudepigraphie in der heidnischen und jüdisch christlichen Antike: WegFor 484. Da 1977, Wiss. vi-342 p. 0 3-534-070615. 15 art. 1891-1973; 5 infra. - Rsa1 40 (1978) 403s (R. Bracchz). 406 Brummei Lee al. ed., Los pobres. Encuentro y compromiso. Buenos Aires, 1978, La Aurora. 254 p. 11 art ..... J. Croatto, H. Schroeder, R. Obermüller. 407 Cargas H. J., Lee B. ed., Religious Experience and Process Theology: the Pastoral lmplications of a Major Modem Movcmcnt. NY 1976, Paulist. xvr-438 p ..... J. Van der Veken. 408 Clarke David L. t ed., Spatial Archaeology. L 1977, Academic. xn-390 p. z9.50/$18.50. 0 0-12-175750-1. 409 t:olpe C. ed., Vie Diskussion um das Heilige: WegForsch, 305. Da 1977, Wiss. xxv-500p. DM 83. - RJTS 29 (1978) 623s (C. W. Macleod). 410 Coppieters de Gibson D. ed., L'Eglise: institution et foi: Publ. Fac. 14. Bru 1979, Fac. Univ. S. Louis. 218 p. 411 Coppieters de Gibson D. pres., L'Esprit Saint: Publ. Fac. Univ. SL 10. Bru 1978, Fac. Univ. Saint Louis. 206 p. Fb 350. 0 2-8028-0010-8. Laurentin R., Beauchamp P., Greisch J., Subion R., Wolinski J. - RETL 55 (1979) 181 (J. Coppens: plura psychanalytica deludent; R. Laurentin 'soucieux de sympathiser avec les idees dans le vent' facit H. Küng peritum pro Suenens in Vat. II). 412 Coriden J. A. ed., Sexism and Church Law. Equal Rights and Affirmative Action. NY 1978, Paulist. ix-192 p. 413 Crenshaw, J, L. cd., [22 authors' 27] Studies in Ancient Israelite Wisdom, 1976 .... 57,2716; 58s,3452. - Rßz 23 (1979) 99s (V. Hamp). 414 Crossan J. n. ed., N11rrative Syntax: Translations and Reviews: Semeia 10. MMS 1978. Iv-156 p. 6 infra. 415 Danilova I. E., Katznelson I. S., ed., Tutankhamun and His Times.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
62
[I. Bibliographica
Moskva 1976, Nauka. 214p. r0,78. Essays, someIB]. - RArOr 47 (1979) 371s (L. Bares). 416 Doumas C. ed., Thera and the Aegean World. L 1978. 417 Dautzenberg G. al. Hg., Zur Geschichte des Urchristentums:
QDisp 87. 215 Fs. R. SCHNACKENBURG. 418 Davies A. ed., Antisemitism and the Foundations of Christianity. NY 1979, Paulist, xvn-258 p. 419 Delumeau J. dir., Histoire vecue du peuple chretien [mouvements populaires]. Tou1979
➔
louse 1979, Privat. 461 p., XVI-6 ill. + 4 coul.; 481 p., 21 ill. + 4 coul. - I, 19-45, Jaubert A., Surgissement d'un peuple. 420 Demolen R. L. ed., Essays on the Works of Erasmus. NH 1978, Yale. vn-282 p.
421 Dupont J. al., Conoscenza storica di Gesu (due seminari Ist. Sc. Rel. Bologna) Brescia 1978, Paideia. 206 p. L. 5000. ➔ 58s,5563: RGregorianum 59 (1978) 759 (J. Galot); SacDoc 24 (1979) 156ss (B. G. Bosch1). 421* Dyer G. J. ed., A Pastoral Guide to the Bible. Dublin 1979. ➔ 1340. 422 Eijl [Eyl ETL 56, 481*] Edmond J. M. van ed., Facultas S. Theologiae Lovaniensis 1432-1979, Bijdragen tot haar geschiedenis: Bibi ETL 45 Lv/Gembloux 1977, Univ/Duculot. 569 p. Fb 1500. 0 90-6186-053-9. 15 art., nil infra. - Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 460s (J. Jacobs); ZKG 90 (1979) 106-8 (fran 58s,b172: RTLZ 103 (1978) 499ss (G. De/fing). 429 Firkentscher Wolfgang Hg., Entstehung und Wandel rechtlicher Traditionen. Mü c. 1979, Alber. 22 art. -> J. Krecher, W. Helck, Z. Falk. 430 Fischer H. Hg., Anthropologie als Thema der Theologie. Gö 1978, VR.
212p. DM32. 431 Flashar Heilmut al. Hg., Philologie und Hermeneutik im 19. Jt. Zur Geschichte und Methodologie der Geisteswissenschaften: Grundlagen der geisteswissenschaftlichen Forschung, F. Thyssen Stiftung. Gö 1979, VR. 421 p. 0 3-525-31823-5. 16 Art. (Modeme über 19 Jt.) _,. R. Wiehl, W. Fuchs u.a. 432 Fletcher J. ed., Dendrochronology in Europe. Oxford 1978, BAR. ➔ sl9l.
Al.3 Sammelwerke (Various authors on one topics)
63
433 Fox Matthew ed., Western Spirituality: Historical Roots, Ecumenical Routes. Notre Dame 1979, Fides/Claretian. vm-440 p. $9.95pa. 0 0-81900635-1. 17 art. ➔ Kenik H. 434 Freedman D. N. (Lundquist J. M.) ed., Archeological Reports from the Tabga Dam Project - Euphrates Valley, Syria: AASOR 44. CM 1979, ASOR. vm-182 p. 9 art., ill. 0 0-89757-044-8. ➔ R. Dornemann. 435 Frieling R., ed., Christentum und Islam. Stu 1977. 436 Fries H., Schwaiger G. ed., [46] Katholische Theologen Deutschlands im 19. Jht. 3 vols. Mü 1975, Kösel. 1302 p. DM 195. - RTS 39 (1978) 796ss (T. F. O'Meara). 437 Fung R. Y. K., Che-bin Tan ed. ßJ Shenhsiieh yii shichch'ien lunts'ung .. Theology and its Practicc: First Fruits - Scripture and Contextualized Theology: China Graduate School of Theology. Hong Kong 1979, Tien Dao. 228 p. 438 Galland Corina al., The New Testament and Structuralism [< Semiotique narrative: Langages 22 (1971)] tr. A. M. Johnson J: Pittsburgh theol. mon. 11. Pittsburgh 1976, Pickwick. ix-338 p.; 325-332 bibliog. 0 0915138-13-1. 439 Gibson M., Biggs R. D. ed., Seals and Sealing in the Ancient Near East: BiblMesop 6. Malibu CA 1977, Undena. 160p. $23 ($18.50pa). 20 art. RsyrMesSt 3,1 (1979) 29-34 (R. Amiet). 440 Green W. S. ed. [Nine] Approaches to Ancient Judaism: Theory and Practice: Brown Judaic Studies I. MMS 1978. xiv-259 p. $9. 0 0-89130130-5: R. Goldenberg, D. Goldblatt, D. Levine, J. Lightstone, l. Schiffer. 441 Greifenstein H. Hg. [Preuss H. D. AT], Macht und Gewalt. Leitlinien lutherischer Theologie zur politischen Ethik heute: Kirchliche Aspekte Heute 14. Ha 1978, Luth. 159 p. DM 9,80. 442 Greshake G., Lohfink G. Hg., Bittgebet - Testfall des Glaubens. Mainz 1978, Grünewald-Reihe. 104p. 5 art., ➔ Lohfink. - RcolcT 49,2 (1979) 183s (S. Moysa); TGl 68 (1978) 458 (W. Beinert); TPhil 54 (1979) 314s (G. Switek); TR 75 (1979) 396 (0. Hagemeyer). '1'13 Greschat M. Hg., Theologen des Protestanfümus im 19. und 20. Jht. UTb 284s. Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. 212 p., p. 213-452, 0 3-17-004899-6. RTR 75 (1979) 301s (P. Neuner). 444 Guerra M. al., El ministerio en los primeros siglos: Teologia del Sacerdocio 11. Burgos 1979, Aldccoa. 347 p. 445 Guidi Gabriella [11Medio Oriente 39-89], al., Nuove questioni di storia antica. Milano 1977, Marzorati. xn-978 p. 15 al. art. 446 Guinan M. D. tr. Gospel Poverty: Essays in Biblical Theology 1977 --> 58s,9016. (A. George; J. Dupont; S. Legasse; P. Seidensticker; B. Rigaux). - RTS 39 (1978) ~78s (W. J. Walsh). 447 Gutmann J., The Synagogue 1975 --> 57,6203; 58s,8009: - ArtBull 59 (1977) 629ss (Kvinsky); BASOR 230 (1978) 73s (Meyers); BZ 23 (1979) 145s (K. Müller). 448 Gutmonn Joseph ed., The Temple of Solomon, Archaeological Fact and Medieval Tradition, 1976 ➔ 58s,8011; 0 0-89130-013-9. - RBASOR 230 (1978) 73s (C. Meyers); TLZ 104 (1979) 287s (A. Kuschke).
64
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[I. Bibliographica
449 Haacker K. ed., Biblische Theologie heute. Einführung - Beispiele Kontroversen: Biblisch-theologische Studien, 1. Ncuk 1978, Neuk-V. 124 p. - RcurrTMiss 5 (1978) 252s (E. Krentz); TPQ 126 (1978) 390s (C. Schedl). 450 Hahn I. al. ed., Oikumene. Studia ad historiam antiquam classicam et orientalem spectantia. [Jahrbuch der Wirtschafts- und Sozialgeschichte des Altertums]. Budapest 1976, Akademiai. 246 p. $15. 0 963-05-0760-9. RBO 34 (1977) 258s (H. Klenge!). 451 Harrison R. K., Biblical Criticism: Historical, Literary [OT; NT D. Guthrie] and Textual [OT B. K. Waltke; NT G. D. Fee] < Expositor's Bible Com. T. Tntroductory: Contemporary Evangelical Perspectives. GR 1978, Zondervan. vrn-183 p. $3.95 pa. 0 0-310-37351-4. - RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 236 (R. W. Klein). 452 Haulotte E. [AT] Ricoeur P., Geifre C., La rhelation 1977 ----> 58s,250: RLavalTPhil 34 (1978) 212ss (R.-M. Roberge); RTPhil 111 (1979) 82s (G. Boss). 453 Henrix H. H. Hg., Jüdische Liturgie. Geschichte, Struktur, Wesen: QDisp 86. Fr 1979, Herder. 160 p. DM 26. Singuli infra. 454 Herrmann J. ed., Archäologische Denkmale und Umweltgestaltung = Veröffentlichungen des Zentralinstituts für Alte Geschichte und Archäologie der Akademie der Wissenschafltm der DDR, 9. B 1978, Akademie. 378 p., figg., 59 pl. 32 artt.; documenta; statistica. ---->F. W. Hinkel. 455 Heyer Friedrich Hg., Konfessionskunde mit [13] Beiträgen. B 1977, de Gruyter Lehrbuch. XV-864p. DM98. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 241-7 (H.-D. Döpmann: 'Bibel' zitiert nur einmal, orthodox/kritisch). 456 Hidal, S. ed., Bibeltro och bibelkritik. Studier kring den historisk-kritiska
bibelsynens genombrott i Sverige 1877-1910 med särskild hänsyn til Gamin tcstamcntct. Lund 1979. Ohlsson. 256 p. Sk. 79. 457 Hödl Ludwig u.a., Das Heil und die Utopien. Eine Orientierungshilfe für die Praxis (Ringveranstaltung kath. Abt. Bochum; Ruppert AT, G. Schneider NT). Pd 1977, Schöningh. 148 p. - RzKT 100 (1978) 405 ([H.] Rlotterj). 458 Holt P. M. ed., The Eastern Mediterranean Lands in the Period of the Crusades. Wmr 1977, Aris & P. xn-112 p., 8 pl. :E5.95. ➔ Hili, Riley~mith, Smail. 460 L'instrumentum domesticum di Ercolano e Pompei: Quaderni di Cultura Materiale 1. 1977. Saggi. - RvetChr 15 (1978) 432s sulle sole luceme (C. D'Angela). ➔ s307. 461 Irmscher Johannes, Treu Kurt, Hg., Das Korpus der Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller. Historie, Gegenwart, Zukunft. Aufäatzsammlung: TU 120. B 1977, Akademie. vm-242 p. 22 art. ➔ A. Ejfenberger, H. Kreissig, H.-M. Schenke. 462 Jennings P. ed., Face to Face with the Turin Shroud. Great Wakering 1978, Mnyhcw-McCrimmon. 85 p. :EI.SO. 463 Johann H.-T. Hg., Erziehung und Bildung in der heidnischen und christlichen Antike, rT, F.nkyklios P11ideia; n, Erziehungs- und Rildungsgeschichte: Antike; m. Antike und Christentum]: WegFor 377. Da 1976, Wiss. xvrn-597 p. Bibliographie: 573-93. DM 102 (58). - RzKG 89 (1978)
Al.3 Sammelwerke (Various authors on one topics)
65
399s (P. Riche). 464 Kaminski S., al. ed., Saint Thomas d' Aquin. Pour le septieme centenaire de sa mort. Essai d'actualisation de sa philosophie. Lublin 1976, KUL. 352 p. 10 art.; rien sur les rapports avec la revelation; mais p. 265-288, Das Problem der Erfahrung in der Ethik par K. Wojtyla.
465 Kasper W. ed., Paulus Apostat? 1977---" 58s,6723: - RNRT 100 (1978) 900s (X. Jacques); TrierTZ 87 (1978) 320s (J. Eckert); TR 74 (1978) 46lss (J. Ernst). 466 Kaufmann G. Hg., Tendenzen der katholischen Theologie nach dem Zweiten Vatikanischen Konzil. Mü 1979, Kösel. 212 p.; 43-63 Ruppert L., Der Weg der neueren katholischen Exegese vornehmlich im Bereich des ATs. 467 Klimkeit G.-J. Hg., Tod und Jenseits im Glauben der Völker (12 Vorträge Univ. Bonn 1976s). Wiesb 1978, Harrassowitz. 200 p., 39 fig. DM 29,80. 0 3-447-019484.
468 Klinger Elmar Hg., Christentum innerhalb und ausserhalb der Kirche [zu K. Rahner]: QDisp 73. Fr 1976, Herder. II-294 p. DM 30. 17 art. [W. Thüsing ---" 57,4722], nil infra. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 387-92 (S. Hübner).
469 Korostovzev M. A. ed. 1K]Iskusstvo Vostoka ... Ancient Eastern art; essays. Moskva 1977, Nauka. 164 p., ill. r 1.10. - RPersica 8 (1979) 239s (16 auctores cum titulis et paginis tantum: 3 Assyr., 1 äg., 1 Iran). 470 Krause Martin ed., Gnosis and Gnosticism 1977 ---"58s,2192; ibid. singuli. 471 Kuhn J. Hg., Wendepunkte: Gestalten der Bibel in der Entscheidung. Stu 1977, Quell. 111 p. 472 Landman L. ed., Messianism in the Talmudic Era. NY 1979, Ktav. xxxv-518 p. $29.50. 0 0-87068-445-0. 27 teprints (one Gerrnan, two Hebrew); J. Klausner 5, M. Waxman 3. 473 Le Deaut R. a.o., The Spirituality of Judaism [= Le Juda'isme 1975 ---" 56,9605] tr. P. Barrett; Religious experience 11. St. Meinrad IN 1977, Abbey. x-137 p. $3.95 pa. 0 0-87029-132-7. A. Jaubert; K. Hruby. 475 Leiden University in the Seventeenth Century. An Exchange of Learning. Ld 1975, RrilL 496 p.; hihliog.; r.xr.g.J. T.ehram, H. Dejonge. - RRHE 74 (1979) 849 (R. A[ubert]). 476 Levlnas E. al., Presence de l'AT: LumVie 28, 144 (1977). 133 p. [.. a) Levinas, De la lecture juive des ecritures: 5-23 - b) Hruby K., Lees ture juive de la Torah et connaissance de Dieu: 25-38 - c) Lys D., Le Cantique des cantiques: pour une sexualite non-ambigüe: 39-58 d) Vouga F., Jesus et l'AT: 55-71 - e) L'Hour J., L'Eglise face a l'AT: 73-103 - f) Maurin B., Juda'isme et systeme social de croyance: 105-21 g) Brossier F.-Jouhet M., Essai de bibliographie de base pour l'AT: 12333]. 477 Liedke G. al. Hg. Eschatologie und Frieden I. in gegenwärtigen kirchlichen Diskussione11; II. in biblischen Texten (10 art., infra); III. Zukunfts• erwartung und Frieden in gegenwärtigen Weltanschauungen und Religionen: Texte und Materialien A6ss. Heid 1978, Ev. St-gemein. ix-368 p. / vm-409 p. / ix-440 p. 0 3-88257-0015-9/6-7/7-5. 478 Loi V. al., Ricerche su Ippolito: Studia Ephemeridis Augustinianum, 13. R 1977, 5. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
66
[I. Bibliographica
Inst. Patrist. Aug. 164 p., 2 phot. f5. - JTS 30 (1979) 549ss (G. C. Stead).
479 Lourdaux W., Verhelst D. ed. The Bible and Medieval Culture: Mediaevalia Lovaniensia 1/7. Lv 1979, Univ. vm-286 p. 480 LUTHERMartin: Delius H.-U. u.a. Hg., ~, Studienausgabe, 1. B 1979, Evangelische Verlagsanstalt. 416 p. 5 biblica, infra. 481 Luyten N. A. Hg., Aspekte der Hominisation. Auf dem Wege zum Menschen. Mü 1978, Alber. 157 p. E. Boni!, K. J. Narr, W. Keilbach: not irrelevant to Gn 1. RsaJ 41 (1979) 918 (G. Gevaert).
482 Luyten N. A., Führt ein Weg zu Gott? 1972 - 54,583*. 3890: RArTGran 36 (1973) 263s (1. Florez). 483 McC.ord Peter J., ed., A Pope for All Christians? An Tnquiry into the Role of Peter in the Modem Church. NY 1976, Paramus. 212 p., $7.50/:E3.25.0 0-8091-1918-8. 7 art. - Meyendorff J., Dulles A. - RcleR 64 (1979) 68ss (J. Hadley); Grcgorianum 59 (1978) 427-9 (F. A. Sullivan); TLond 81 (1978) 147s (0. Tomkins). 484 McNamara M. ed., Biblical Studies. Dublin 1976, Dominican Publications. 485 Maggioni B. al., La Penitenza. Studi biblici, teologici e pastorali. II nuovo Rito della Riconciliazione: QuadRivLtg NS 3. T 1976 - 58s,8836: RSal 40 (1978) 210 (A. Amato).
486 Mariani D. ed., 11 fine ultimo dell'uomo secondo la S. Snillwa t: ud contesto del pensiero moderno: Assisiensis 11. Assisi 1977, Porziuncola. 315p., 4pl. 487 Mccks Wayne A. Hg., Zur Soziologie des Urchristentums. Ausgewählte Beiträge zum frühchristlichen Gemeinschaftsleben in seiner gesellschaftlichen Umwelt tr. G. Memmert: TBüchHist 62. Mü 1979, Kaiser. 312 p. DM 45. 0 3-459-01150-5. 488 Meurer S. Hg., Der Bestseller ohne Leser. Überlegungen zur sinnvollen Weitergabe der Bibel, Vorwort E. Lohse: BiWelt 16. Stu 1976, Deutsche Bibelstiftung. 176 p. - 58s,l 942. 489 Meurer S. Hg., Eine Bibel - viele Übersetzungen. Not oder Notwendigkeit?: Die Bibel in der Welt 18. Stu 1978, Deutsche Bibelstiftung. 232 p. DM 11,80. 0 3-438-06218-6. 15 art.: E. A. Nid,1 ,1/. 490 Moltmann J. Hg., Anfänge der dialektischen Theologie4 • Mü 1977, Kaiser. x-346 p.; 344 p. DM 24 each. - H.AnglTR 60 (1978) 487-90 (R. Hood). 491 Ncidhart. Walter, Eggenberger. Hans, Hg., (Bolliger M.), Erziihlbuch zur Bibel; Theorie und Beispiele. Z 1975, Benziger. 384p.: I: W. Neidhart: Vom Erzählen biblischer Geschichten. II: Erzählbeispiele: Umweltgeschichten (M. Bolliger, W. Laubi, D. · Ptassek, · D. Steinwede, U. Wölfel). Geschichten zur literarischen Ursprungssituation (W. Laubi, W. Neidhart, M. Lienhard, D. Meili-Lehner, D. Steinwede). Rahmengeschichten (D. Ptassek, W. Neidhart, W. Laubi). Verlaufsgeschichten (W. Laubi, D. Meili-Ldmei. K. & ü. Wullschlt:t:1t:r,M. Sluu Vil'sker. - RQLZ 74 (1979) 523ss (P. Poucha). 499 Plöger J. G., Knoch 0. Hg., Einheit im Wort: Informationen, Gutachten, Dokumente zur Einheitsübersetzung der HI. Schrift [... 11. Zur Erarbeitung der E(inheitsübersetzung); III. Die Entwicklung der E.; IV. Zur Sprachgestalt der E.; v. Verträge zur E. v1. Beschlüsse zur E.; vn. Kirche u. HI. Schrift ... x. Veröffentlichungen zur E.: 148-50]. Stu 1979, Kath. Bibelanstalt. 150 p. DM 10,80 pa. 500 Powell J. C. ed., Ernst Troeltsch and the Future of Theology. C 1976, Univ. 217 p. f:7.50. (Hermeneutics) Essays by H.-G. Drescher, R. Morgan, A. 0. Dyson, B. A. Gerrish, S. W. Sykes, M. Pye. - RscotJT 32 (1979) 273-78 (G. B. Hall). 501 Preaux J. ed., Problemes d'Histoire du Christianisme [1 (1970s); 2 (1971s) -> 55,6737], lately a periodical or annual of the Universite libre de Bruxelles: 7 (1976-7), Fb 320; 8 (1979), Fb 350. -> Hadot J. - RAnST11rr 47 (1974, ed. 1975) 151s (J. Vives). 502 Preuss H. D. Hg., Eschatologie im AT [, Ein!.: 1-19; Bibliographie (zu 'Hoffuung, Zukunft, Zeit, Heil, Gericht, Rest, Messias, Tag Jahwes'): 481-95]: WegFor 480. Da 1978, Wiss. vn-513 p. -> 58s,7789. 503 Publications on Writing Systems. Lisse 1975, de Ridder: OLZ 74 (1979) 226s. 504 Rahner Karl u.a. Hg. Befreiende Theologie. Der Beitrag Lateinamerikas zur Theologie der Gegenwart 1977 -> 58s,9148. 9200: DM 14. [11 art., Kath., nur 2 Lateinam., noch 2 Spanier]. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 455s (J. Althausen); TR 74 (1978) 413s (S. Wiedenhofer). 505 Rahner K. (p. 44-47) u.a., Bleibendes und veränderliches im PetrusDie11st; Themenheft UnSa 34,1 (1979), .....542. 506 Rapaport A. e.a. ed., [Hl Mef)qarfm: Studies in the History of the Jewish People and the Land of Israel 4. Haifa 1978, Univ. 359-xx,v p. 507 Ratschow C.-H. Hg., Sola Scriptura 1977 -> 58s,978*; 1-21, Einleitende Analyse zur Themenfrage.
68
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
508 Ratzinger J. Hg., Dienst an der Einheit. Zum Wesen und Auftrag des Petrusamtes. Sehr. Kath. Akad. Bayern 85. Dü 1978, Patmos. 179 p. ➔ 58s,6501: DM 19,80pa. 0 3-491-77591-4. 9 art.; ➔ J. V. Allmen, P. Hoffmann, F. Mussner, D. Papandreou. 509 Redman C. L. ed., Social Archeology, beyond subsistence and dating: studies. NY/L 1978, Academic. xiv-471 p., ill. f:16.25. ➔ G. Wright. 510 Rendtorff Trutz Hg., Die Realisierung der Freiheit. Beiträge zur Kritik der Theologie K. Barths. Gü 1975, Mohn. 167 p. DM 34. ➔ F. Wagner. 511 Reynolds F. E. al. ed., Religious Encounters with Death. University Park 1977, Pennsylvania State Univ. ➔ W. Herrmann. 512 Ricoeur P., The Conflict of Interpretations: Essays in Hermeneutics ed. D. Ihde. Evanston IL 1974, Northwestem Univ. xxv-512. [= Conflit des Interpretations 1969 ➔ 51,348] 269-86 'Original Sin •: a Study in Meaning tr. P. McCormick. 513 Rizzi Armido, Letture attuali della Bibbia. Dall'interpretazione esistenziale alla lettura materialista: Ricerche teologiche. R 1978, Borla. 272 p. Lit. 7000. 8 art. reimpr. 514 Rogge Joachim, Schille Gottfried hg. Theologische Versuche VII. oB 1976, Ev.-V. 255 p. M 16,50 (Ausland 19,80). 15 exeg. Beiträge [einige in RTLZ 103 581;, z.B. G. f,Vallis 81'16, K. Tröget 5369] _. H. Bardtlw. (1978) 410ss (G. Haufe). - TVers 8 (1977); 234p., M 16 (Ausland 19,80). plures infra. - TVers 9 (1977) erstmals um ein Thema (Gewissen) [➔ 58s,322. 9211 etc..], RTLZ 104 (1979) 495-8 (G. Haufe). 515 Russen L. M. ed., The Liberating Word. Ph 1976, Westminster. 121 p. $3.95. - RNorTTs 80 (1979) 56ss (T. K. Seim: E. S. Fiorenza, Interpreting Patriarchat Traditions, 'en klarere feministisk profil'; Dewey, Images of Women, Gal 3,27 etc.). 516 Sabloff J. A., Lamberg-Karlovsky C. C. ed., Ancient Civilization and Trade: School of American Research Advanced Seminary Series. Albuquerque 1975, University of New Mexico Pr. xiv-485 p., 41 .fig., 27 tables [1. lntrod., 11. Theoretical Background; m. Case Studies; 1v. Uverview and Prospect]. 517 Santaran Charles present., Codicologica 1. Theories et principes [nova series, subdivisio Litterae textuales; ed. G'ruys A.] 1916; 11. Elements pour une codicologie comparee 1978; IV. Essais methodologiques 1978. Ld, Brill. 112p., 3pl.; 94p., 19pl.; 90p., 6fig. - RRHE 74 (1979) 844ss (H. Silvestre: auct. pp. tituli; fere omnes tangunt exegesim). 518 Sauer Joseph· Hg., Mehrdimensionale Schriftauslegung? Veröffentlichung der kath. Akademie der Erzidiözese Freihurg. Karlsmhe 1977, ßadenia. 76 p. DM 8. 0 3-7617-0206-X. E. Biser, W. Kasch, H. Riedlinger. 519 Schaeffer f-Forrer, son epouse depuis 19231 Claude F.-A, e.a. Ugaritica VII: MRS 18, BAH 99, P 1978. Geuthner (Ld Brill). vi-565 p., 162 fig., LX vrnpl. 24 nrt., infra. ,20 Scheele Paul-W., Alle eins. [B] Theologische Beiträge II. Pd 1979, Bonifäcius. 269 p, DM 24 (Catholic; almost mar~nally exe~etic.). 521 Schiemenz G. [➔] al. Collectanea Byzantina (= OrChrAn 204 sed non monographia). R 1977, Pont. Ist. Or. 253 p. - RJTS 30 (1979) 342s (D.
Al.3 Sammelwerke (Various authors on one topics)
69
M. Nicol). 522 Schmandt-Besserat Denise ed., Early Technologies: Texas Univ. Austin Middle East Lectures 3. Malibu CA 1979, Undena. vi-77 p., 27 pl. 523 Schmandt-Besserat D. ed., Immortal Egypt (Austin ME lectures) Malibu CA 1978, Undena. vrn-62 p. $16, $9.50 pa. 524 Schnackenburg R. Hg., Einheit der Kirche. Grundlegung im NT: QDisp 84. Fr 1979, Herder. 132 p. 525 Schnackenburg R. Hg. Die Macht des Bösen und der Glaube der Kirche. Dü 1979, Patmos pa. 119p. 526 Schöttroff W., Stegemann W. Hg., Der Gott der kleinen Leute, sozialgeschichtliche Bibelauslegungen 1. AT. Mil/Gelnhausen 1979, Kaiser/Burck hardt. 104 p. DM 10,80 pa. 0 3-459-01200-5. --> Jüchen A., Crüsemann G., Kegler J. 527 Schreiner J. ed., Introducci6n a los metodos de la exegesis 1973 --> 55,360*; 56,366; 57,351: REstBib 35 (1976) 116s (A. Rodriguez Carmona). 528 Schupp F., Mythos und Religion 1976 --> 58s,824: RTPhil 52 (1977) 603ss (F. T. Gottwald-J. Heinrichs). 529 Schwaiger G. Hg. Zwischen Polemik und Irenik. Untersuchungen zum Verhältnis der Konfessionen im späten 18. and frühen 19. Jdt. : Stud. Theo 1. Geistesg. des 19. Jdts. 31. Uö 1977, VR. 147 p. UM 32. 0 3-525-87486-3. 7 art. - RTR 75 (1979) 2 l 9ss (K. J. Rivinius).
530 Smalley W. A. ed., Readings in Missionary Anthropology II. South Pasadena CA 1978, Carey. xxv-913 p. $9.95. 531 Sordi Marta ed. Aspetti dell'opinione pubblica nel mondo antico [continuazione de 'I canali' 1976 ---,,58s,c505]: ContrlstStorAnt 5. Mi 1978, Vita e Pensiero/Univ. Catt. vn-215p. 16 art.; Sordi p.159-70, Opinione pubblica e persecuzioni anticristiane nell'Impero romano. - RREL 57 (1979) 518s (P. Grimal); VetChr 15 (1978) 418-21 (A. Luisi) [14(1977)213-5]. 532 Spieael Yorick Hg., Doppeldeutlich: Tiefendimensionen biblischer Texte [Lk 9, 10-17; 15, 11-32; 18, 9-14; Gal 2, 19-20: 20 Mitarbeiter]. Mü 19'/8, Kaiser. 239 p. DM 29,80. '°'J-4:,9-011'/1-8. - RTsTNijm 19 (19'/9) 413 (L. Grollenberg). 533 Steck 0. H. Hg. (Gese Hartmut), Zu Tradition und Theologie im AT: Biblisch-theologische Studien, 2. Stu 1978, Kreuz. 111 p. DM 18. 0 37887-0553-1. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 413s (J. Lust). 514 Strn:kPr Georg Hg. D 58s,2604: RETRel 54 (1979) 470s (D. Lys). 590 Canfora G. pres., Evaugdizan: Pauperibus. Atti della xx1v Scttimana Biblica della Associazione Biblica Italiana, 1978 --> 58s,9002; Lit. 15.000. Rcc 130 (1979, 3) 299s (N. Uricchio). 591 Cbriste Y. ed., L'Apocalypsc de Jean. Traditions exegetiques et iconographiques, me-xme siecles. Actes du Colloque de la Fondation Hardt mars 1976. Univ. Fac. Lett. Et. Doc. 11. Geneve 1979, Droz. 339 p. 592 Coppens J. ed. Notion biblique de Dieu 1975 -> 58s,7698: RLavalTPhil 34 (1978) 324-332 (J. Richard); RHPR 59 (1979) 80ss (G. Siegwalt); TsTNijm 18 (1978) 84 (J. T. Nelis). 593 Dekor M. ed., Qumran, sa piete, sa theologie et son milieu (1976, 27e Colloq. Bib. Lv.): BiblETL 46. Gembloux/Lv 1978, Duculot/Univ. 427 p. Fb 1550:,0 2-8011-0154-0. - Delcor p. 11-47, Ou en sont les etudes qumrnnitinnes; 415-8 Cuudusiuns. - 26 al., ü1fra. 594 Dupont J. ed. Jesus aux origines de 1a christologie [Coll. Lv. 1973] 1975 -> 56,3652; 57,4475; 58s,5818: RTLZ 103 (1978) 271-4 (K. Weiss). 595 Dupont J. pres., La parabola degli invitati al banchetto. Dagli evangelisti a Gesu (Ilo sem. 1976): Testi c riccrche di Scienze religiose 14. Brescia 1978, Paideia. 352 p. Singuli infra. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 643s (J. M. Reese); Salesianum 41 (1979) 560s (G. Gamba). 596 Emerton J. A. al., cd. [9th IOSOT] Congress Volume Göttingen 1977: SupVT 29. Ld 1978, Brill. /229 (subscr. 196). 20 art., infra. vm-418 p. 597 Emerton J. A. ed., [not = VTS ?.8 (1975) _, 57,2037] Studies in the Historical Books of the OT: VTSup 30. Ld 1979, Brill. vu-278 p. 598 Fatio Olivier, Fraenkel Pierre ed., Hisluire ue l'excg~se au X V16 siecle (Colloque internat. Geneve 1976): Et. Philologie Histoire 34. Oeneve 1978, Droz. 414 p. 8 art. J\T (6 P~), 6 NT. - RJTS 30 (1979) 585 (P. N. Brooks). 599 Francescano, Convegno biblico 5, 1971, La distruzione di Gerusalemme
74
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
-. 53,6542*: RcuBib 34 (1977) 307-10 (F. Sen). 600 Francis F. 0., Biblical Literature [5 art., 1974 Proc. AAR] ➔ 58s,23 (pub. Tallahassee FL): RßL (1977) 12 (A. S. Herbert). 601 Geninasca Jacques, Greimas A. J., Groupe d'Entrevemes: Jean Calloud al., a) Signes et paraboles. Semiotique et texte evangelique 1977 -. 58s,6159: 0 2-02-00-4635-0: - RNRT 100 (1978) 775s (X. Jacques); RTh 79 (1979) 150-5 (sr. L.-M. Antoniottl); RD 85 (1978) 300-307 (E.Nudel); RTPhil 111 (1979) 420s (R. Kiejfer); SciEspr 31 (1979) 386ss (0. Genest); TsTNijm 18 (1978) 83s (S. van Tilborg). - b) Signs and Parables, tr. G. Phillips, present. D. Patte: Pittsburgh Theol. Mon. 23. Pittsburgh 1978, Pickwick. xxn-323 p. $11.25. 0 0-915138-35-2. 602 Gilbert Maurice ed., La sagesse de l'Ancien Testament: Joumees Bibliques Lv 1978; BibETL 51. Gembloux/Lv 1979, Duculot/Univ. 420 p. Fb 1700. 0 2-8011-0266-0. - RETL 55 (1979) 434s (M. Gilbert). 603 Harrington W. ed. Witness to the Spirit. Essays on Revelation, Spirit, Redemption: Proceedings of the Irish Biblical Association 3 (selection from 1976-7 meetings). Dublin/Manchester 1979, Irish BAsn./Koinonia. 166 p. f2.50. 604 Harris E. P., Schade R. E. Hg., [Gotthold E.] Lessing in Heutiger Sicht (Internat. Conf. Cincinnati 1976): Wolfenbütteler Studien zur Aufklärung 11. Hrnrm:n 1977, Jakobi. 348 p. - RTPhil 53 ( 1978) 44j-8 (A. Schilson). 605 Jacob E. ed., Sagesse et religion. Colloque de Strasbourg (oct. 1976): Bibl. Centre d'Et. Sup. Spec. P 1979, PUP. 233 p. 606 Kadesch in Geschichte und Überlieferung. Materialien zur Tagung der Arbeitsgemeinschaft der deutschsprachigen kllth. Alttestamentler. Bamberg 1979. 607 Kahlefeld Heinrich (Fries, Heinrich) Hg., Schriftauslegung dient dem Glauben [Schweinfurt/Mil, Una-Sancta-Kreise, Tagung, 1978]. Fra 1979, Knecht. 104p. DM 12,80pa. 0 3-7820-0421-3. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 412s (J. Kahmann). 608 Kassel, Tagung: Das Verständnis von der Bibel: Texte und Ergebnisse der Jahrestagung für Theologiei;tw.lt:ntt:u 1977. Kasst:ler Heftti 6. Km,sd 1977, CVJM-Gesamtverb. in Deutschland. 38 p. 609 Kaye B., Wenham G. ed., Law, Morality, and the Bible. A Symposium. Downers Grove IL 1978, InterVarsity. 1x-252p. $5.95. 0 0-87784-795-9. 610 Kertelge K. Hg., Der Tod Jesu, Deutungen im NT [J. Beutler al., Tagm1g der kath. Neutestamentler Mü 1975]: QDisp 74. Fr 1976, Herder. 234p. - RHeythJ 20 (1979) 305s (C. Hickling). 611 Krcmcr J. ed. Les Aetes des Apötres: Traditions, rcdaction, thcologie; colloque Lv 1977: BiblETL 48. Lv/Gembloux 1979, Univ./Duculot. -'i94p Fh 1600 °?-8011-0??9-6. 30 art., infra. - RcßQ 41 (1979) 6831, (D. Senior); TLZ 104 (1979) 907s (T. H.). 612 Leonardi Giovanni dir., Lettura e interpretazione della Parola di Dio a partire delta situazione: Simposi di StPatav, 9 [= StPatav 26,2 (1979) 2'11 171]. Pndovn 1979, Grcgorinnn. 138 p. Lit. 4000/$5.50. Status quacs• tionis (Leonard1) 10-51 = 246-287; 12 al. 613 Leon-Dufour X., ed., Les miracles de Jesus [< Congres ACFEB, Lille
A2 Acta, Meetings - .1 Biblica
75
1973]: Parole de Dieu, 16. P 1977, Seuil. 396 p. - RETRel 54 (1979) 310 (M. Bouttier); HeythJ 19 (1978) 456 (A. M. W.); NRT 100 (1978) 771-3 (X. Jacques); RelCult 24 (1978) 269 (A. Gilde Santivanes); Sal 40 (1978) 962s (A. Amato); TR 75 (1979) 457s (P.-G. Müller); TS 39 (1978) 536s (J. M. Reese); JTS 30 (1979) 277s (J. L. Houlden). 614 Linguistics and Bible Translating: Proc. of the 10th meeting of Die Nuwetestamentiese Werkgemeenskap van Suid-Africa ... , held at the Univ. of Potchefstroom ... 1974: Neotest 8 (Pretoria [0002] 1974... , Fac. of Theol., Section B, Univ. of Pretoria). 94 p. 615 Livingstone E. A. ed., Studia Biblica, 6th International Congress on Biblical Studics, Oxford 3- 7 Apr. 1978, I. [25] Papers on OT and Related Themes: JStOTSup 11 [II-III in JStNTSup]. Sheffield 1979, Univ. 266 p. $27.50/17.95; pa 18.40/11.95. (f:9.95). 0 0-905774-1/6-7 (/7-5 pa). 616 Livingstone Elizabeth A. ed. Studia Patristica [lüs Oxf 1967], 12ss, 6th International Conference, Oxford 1971: TU [107s] 115ss. B. 197[2]5s, Akademie. I [incl. Biblica] xi-483 p. II. ix-490 p. III. ix-502 p., cumulative index to StPatr 1-14. - RTR 74 (1978) 106ss (H. Crouzel tr. R. Himmrich: TU 117); TLZ 104 (1979) 561-6 (H. Karpp: TU 107s). 617 1;orenziL. De, ed., Dimensions de la vie chretienne (Rom. 12s) [5° colloq. ecum. paolino 1974]: ßenedictina Mon. Bib.- 58s,6158: RETRel 53 (1978) 576s (R. Kiejfer). 626 Ricreur Paul al., Hermeneutic qf the ldea of Revelation: protocol of the 27th Colloquy, Feb. 13, 1977: Berkeley 1977, Center for Hermeneutical Studies in Hellenistic and Modem Culture. 36 p. $3. 0 0-89242-026-X [- 58s,467]. 627 Ries Julien ed., L'expression du sacre dans les grandes religions I. Proche-Orient ancien et traditions bibliques [1. Problemes et methode; 11. Proche-Orient ancien; III. Monde biblique]: Coll. HomRel, 1. Louvainla-Neuve 1978, Centre d'Histoire des Religions. 328 p. Fb. 600. [- 58s,7915, M. Gilbert; reliqui infra]. - REsprVie 89 (1979) 95s (P. Delhaye); NRT 101 (1979) 613s (J.-L. Ska). 628 Ryan Thomas J. ed., Critical History and Biblical Faith. NT Perspectives [papers prepared for Cath. Theol. Soc. 24th 1977, St. Marys, Notre Dame]: CTS Annual Publ. Villanova PA 1979, CTS (c/o Horizons, Villanova Univ.) vi-236 p. $4.95 pa. 0 0-933392-00-1. 8 art. 629 Shinan A. ed., Proceedings of the Sixth World Congress of Jewish Studies I. J 1977, World Union of Jewish Studies. 427 p. + 221 p. hebr. RzA W 91 (1979) 152s (G. Fahrer: tituli, auctores). 630 Stone Michael E. ed., Armenian and Biblical Studies (< Seminar on the Armenian Translation of th~ Rihl~ J 1969): Sion Sup. 1. J 1976, St. James. 303 p., ill. - 58s,1343*. 18 art., infra. - RRB 84 (1977) 63s (F. Langlamet). 631 Stonehouse Ned B., Walley Paul ed., The infallible word. A Symposium by the members of the Faculty of Westminster Theological Seminary, [Philadelphia]. Phillipsburg NJ 1978, Presbyterian and Reformed. XI308 p. 632 Surgy Paul de [corr. 58s,9184*], pres., Ecriture et pratique chretienne: Congres de l'ACFEB, Angers 1977: Lectio divina, 96. P 1978, Cerf. 265 p. F 77. 0 2-204-01258-0. 11 art. infra. - RETL 55 (1979) 172-75 f53 (1977) 495-500] (J. Cappens); Gregorianum 60 (1979) 385ss (E. Harnei); TsTNijm (1979) 184s (J. Negenman). 633 Thoma C. ed. Zukunft in der Gegenwart: Wegweisungen in Judentum und Christentum [Symposium, 8 Beiträge]: Judaica et Christiana 1. Bern/Fra 1976, H. Lang. 241 p. Fs 36. - RRB 84 (1977) 634 (F. Langlamet).
634 Vargas-Machuca A. ed. [Duquac C., Käsemann E., Ba.ff L., Kasper W., Pannenberg W.], Jesucristo en la historia y en la fe (Sem. Internac. Teol. M 1977): Vcrdad y lmagen 50. Salamanca 1977, Sigueme. 375 p. _, 58s,4380; 0 84-301-0711-8 (J. March: 0 84-7075-072-0). - RGreg 60 (1979) 183s (J. Ga/ot); RCatalT 4 (1979) 233s (E. Vilanava). 635 Vignaux P. pres., Dieu et l'etre: exegeses d'Exode 3,14 et de Coran 20, 11-24: (CNRS, Religions du Livre, laboratoire lYl). P ll)'/8, Et. Aug. 276p. 636 Walker William 0. J, ed. [intr. 1-15] The Relationships among the Gospels: an Interdisciplinary Dialogue (Trinity Univ., May 1977): TrinUMonSerRel 5. San Antonio 1978 - 58s,4510: $12. 0 0-911536-73-6. 13
A2 Acta, Meetings - .1 Biblica
77
art., infra. - RJAAR 47 (1979) 138 (J. D. Crossan). 637 [Woude A. S. van der, gen. ed.] Instruction and Interpretation. Studies in Hebrew Language, Palestinian Archaeology and Biblical Exegesis [British-Dutch OT Conference Lv 1976]: OTS 20. Ld 1977, Brill. v129 p. /68 (subscr. 48). 0 90-04-05433. 7 art., infra. 638 Wyk W. C. van ed., Old Testament Essays: Studies in the Pentateuch, [< Congresses of Ou Test. Werkgemeenskap in Suid-Afrika at Potchefstroom Univ. for Christian Higher Education in 1974 and at the Rand Afrikaans Univ. in 1975]: OTWerkSuidA 17s (Pretoria 1977, Univ. Department of Semitic Languages). rx-85 p. 639 Wyller E. A., Gudbrandson T. ed. J0dene og j0dedommen. Fra Det gamle testamente till Midt-0sten konflikten (Seminarium 1976). Oslo 1977, Universitetsforlaget. 158 p. 10 art. - RNorTTs 80 (1979) 185 (T. Tobiassen). 640 Zevini G. ed., Incontro con la Bibbia. Leggere-pregare-annunciare. Convegno di aggiomamento, Fac. theol. Univ. Pont. Salesiana R, 2-5 gen. 1978: BiblScRel, 23. R 1978, LAS. 327 p. Lit. 6800. 17 art., plures infra. - Rsal 40 (1978) 985s (A. Amato e a.).
A2.2 Acta: theologica. 641 d'Alatri Mariano, Atti de! 2° convegno di studi francescani, R ott. 1976. I frati penitenti di S. F. nella societa de! due e trecento. R 1977, Ist. Storico Cappuccini. 395 p. - RRHE 74 (1979) 841 (H. Roggen).
642 [Arias J., Zavoli S. intr.] Cristo provocaci6n para el hombre = Actas Asis 1972 [< Quel Gesu 1973 ----> 55,3480] tr. J. M. Perez, R. Sayes. Nueva Dimension 18. Estella (Navarra) 1974, Ed. Verbo Divino. 285 p. 12 art., C. Martini, Resurrecci6n. 643 Audinet J. al., (present. C. Geffre'), Le deplacement de la theologie (Colloque methodologique fevr. 1976 P Inst. Cath.): Le Point Theologique 21. P 1977, Beauchesne. 184 p. F 30. ---->Corbin. - Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 21'1 (H. Rikhof angl.). 644 Auge M. pres., Autorita e obbedienza nella vita religiosa: Giomate R 10-14 die. 1977 'Claretianum'. Mi 1978, Ancora. 336 p. Lit. 7.000. 645 Bartoletti E. ed., L'incontro con Cristo. L'iniziazione cristiana [Congresso Azione Cattolica Firenze 1973]: Nuovo impegno 1. R 1974, A.V.E. 167 p. Lit. 1500. 35-64, Rossano P., L'annuncio della salvezza nella Sacra Scrittura; 65-84, Martini C., Fondamenti biblico-teologici dell'evangelizzazione. 646 Beilernare R. [Theologie systematique et exegese selon S. Thomas], al., Colloque commemoratif S. Thomas d'Aquin 1274-1974: EglTh 5,2 (1974) 131-322. - RRHE 74 (1979) 194 (F. van Steenberghen). 64 7 Beruhe C. ed. Regnum Hominis et Regnum Dei, Acta Quarti Congressus Scotistici Internationalis [Padova 1976], Vol. I = Studia Scholastico-Scotistica 6. R 1978, Coll. S. Bonavcntura; p. 155-68, Rosini R., I limiti della ragione e la necessita della rivelazione in Duns Scoto. 648 Bryer A., Herrin J. ed. Iconoclasm (9th Symposium 1975). Birmingham 1975,.Univ.
78
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
Centre for Byzantine Studies. xr-195 p. 37 fig. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 566s (H. G. Thümmel).
649 Bsteh Andreas Hg., Der Gott des Christentums und des Islams (Tagung Mödling 1977): BeiRelTh 2. Wien-Mödling 1978, St. Gabriel. 192 p. Sch. 176. C. Westermann, G. Lohfink, K. Rahner, G. Greshake. 650 Carol Juniper B. ed., Marian Studies 29 (1978) 29th Conv. Mariological Soc. Amer., Baltimore Jan. 1978. - REphMar 29 (1979) 131s (A. Rivera). 651 Clayton John P. ed., Ernst Troeltsch and the Future of Theology (Symposium Lancaster) 1976. f:7.50. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 374ss (K. Nowak). 652 De Klcrk P. ed., Renaissance, Reformation, Rcsurgcnce: Papers and Responses Presented at the Colloquium on Calvin and Calvin Studies, Calvin Theol. Sem. GR 22-23.rv.1976. GR 1976, Calvin Theol. Sem. v181 p. - RCalvTJ 13 (1978) 204-08 (M. E. Osterhaven). 653 Die Einheit des Glaubens und der theologische Pluralismus; Ergebnisse der Tagung von 1972 [der Internationalen Theologenkommission (der kath. Kirche)]: Sammlung Horizonte, N.F. 7. Einsiedeln 1973, Johannes (Benziger). 220 p. Fs 38. 654 Felici S. ed., Valori attuali della catechesi patristica = ConvegiJ.o Pont. Inst. Altioris Latinitatis R 1978 = BiblScRel 18. R 1979 L(ibreria) A(teneo) S(alesiano). 217 p. Lit. 6500. 13 art., 10 infra. - RvetChr 16 (1979) 133-6 (M. Spinelh). 655 Fleischner Eva ed., Auschwitz: Beginning of a New Era? Reflections on the Holocaust (Papers given at the International Symposium on the Holocaust held at the Cathcdral of St. John the Divine, New York City, June 3 to 6, 1974). NY 1977, Ktav. Anti-Defamation League of B'nai B'rith. XIX-469p. - RzRelGg 31 (1979) 292ss (H.-J. Loth). 656 Gäbler U., Zsindely E., Bullinger-Tagung 1975 (400 Todestag. 12 Vorträge, keiner exegetisch). Z 1977, Univ.; Inst. Schw. Ref-gesch. 142p. -RTLZ 104 (1979) 517-20 (J. Rogge). 657 Gherardini B. [p. 70-89, Sul concetto di tradizione], al., Tradizione e rivoluzione, Atti de! XXVII Convegno de! Centro di Studi Filosofici tra Professori Universitari, Gallaratc 1972. Brcscio 1973, Morcelliono.
658 Hani J. ed., Problemes du mythe et de son interpretation. Actes du Colloque de Chantilly (avr. 1976). P 1978, BLettres. 131 p. 659 Illman K.-J., Thuren J. Hg., Der Herr ist einer, unser gemeinsames Erbe [Vorträge bei der Internationalen Sommerschule für Kirche u. Judentwn, der Arbeitsgruppe Kirche und .Judentum des Aussenamts der Ev.-Luth. Kirche Finnlands, 24-29 Jul. 1979]: MeddStifAÄbFor 47. Abo 1979. 136 p. Fmk 23.25 660 Jacob E. ed., Sagesse et religion. Colloque de Strasbourg (oct. 1976): BiblCentreEtSupSpec. P 1979, PUF. 233 p. 661 Jerusalem, la cite spirituelle. Colloque tenu a Cambrai/Vaucelles les 20, 21 et 22 juin 1975: Cah1ers de l'Universite Saint Jean de Jerusalem, 2. P 1976, Berg. 178 p. 662 Kwst!r 0. Hg., Gedenken an Rudolf Dultma1111[t 1976; zusammentreffen Marburg]. Tü 1977, Mohr. 70 p. E. Dink/er 15-40; H. Jonas 41-70. 663 Kasper W. hg. Absolutheit des Christentums (Tagung Salzburg 1977)
79
A2.2 Acta: theologica
QDisp 79. Fr 1977, Herder. 156 p. OT Zenger, NT G. Lohfink. - RTPhil 53 (1978) 591s (W. Löser); TPQ 127 (1979) 89s (W. Gruber). 664 Kastner G. R., Poetry as an Imitation of Christ: Third Annual Byzantine Studies Conference Abstracts (NY 1977) 16s. 665 Laflamme R., Gervais M. ed. Le Christ hier, aujourd'hui et demain: colloque de Christologie tenu a l'Universite Laval (21-22 mars 1975). Quebec 1976, Univ. Laval. vm-487 p. $18. 666 Langner Albrecht hg., Säkularisation [ökonomisch] und Säkularisierung [kulturell] im 19. Jdt. [Symp. 1975]: BeiKF-B. Mü 1978, Schöningh. 200p. - B. Casper. RTPhil 54 (1979) 303ss (H. Bacht); TR 75 (1979) 221s (K. J. Benz); TüTQ 159 (1979) 311s (R. Reinhardt).
667 Lazzati G. ed. Ambrosius Episcopus. Atti del Congresso intemazionale di studi ambrosiani nel XVI centenario dell'elevazione di sant'Ambrogio alla cattedra episcopale, Milano 2-7 die. 1974, 1-11[... Problemi esegetici e teologici ... ] : Studia Patristica Mediolanensia 6s. Mi 1976, Vita e Pensiero. xn-539; vn-463 p. 668 LehmannK. (Internationale Theologenkommission R 1976) hg.: Theologie der Befreiung: Horizonte NF 10. Einsiedeln 1977, Johannes. 195 p.; [58s,9308]; add.; 79-153 0. Gonztilez de Cardedal; 155-71 H. Urs von Balthasar. - RMüTZ 30,1 (1979) 70s (L. Sche.ffczyk); TPhil 53 (1978) 621ss (M. Manzanera: AT-NT beziehungslos nebeneinandergeslellt); TüTQ 159 (1979) 237s (A. Schilson). 669 Lilienfeld F. von al. hg., Aspekte frühchristlicher Heiligenverehrung: [1975 Tagung, Seminar für Geschichte und Theologie des christlichen Ostens]: Oikonomia 6. Erlangen 1977, Univ. v1-216p. DM19,50. Cancik H. (römischer Hintergrund); Goldberg A. (= FraJudB 1976); Rordorf W., Drijvers H., Kretschmar G. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 742ss (A. J. M. Davids). 670 [Löhrer Magnus ed.] Zunkunft der Religion, Religion der Zukunft: Katholische Akademie Augsburg, Tagung Rom, La Storta 1978: AkademiePubl. 47. Augsburg 1978. 92 p. 671 Neuser W. H. ed., Calvinus theologus. Actes du Congres europeen. 16-19 sept. 1974, Amstmfam Ncuk 1976 157 p. - RJIPR 58 (1978) 446s (M. Lienhard).
672 Oberhammer G. Hg. Offenbarung[sbegriff in Indien, Symposium] 1974 56,150; 58s,242: Rcc 130 (1979, 2) 409 (M. Dhavamony); ZDMG 128 (1978) 388-92 (W. Schmitt). 674 O'Rourke J. J., Greenburg S. T., cd., [Ph 1978] Symposium on the Magisterium: A Positive Statement. Boston 1978, Daughters of St. Paul. P. Grech, J. Whealon. 675 Osten-Sncken P. von der, Stöhr M. Hg., Wegweisung: jüdische und christliche Bibelarbeiten und Vorträge: Evang. Kirchentag, Berlin 1977: Vr.röfflnstKiJnrl 8. R 1978, Tnstitnt Kir~hr. 11, Judentum bei der Kirchl. Hochschule. 98 p. 676 Panagopoulos J. ed., Prophetie Vocation in the NT and Today (11 essays, Bossey Ecum. Inst. 12-17 Sept. 1975): NT Sup 45. Ld 1977, Rrill. VTTT~47
p.
/"tn.
Rr.RQ 41 (197Q) 4Q0s (n
F. ,1un A. Solignac, G. Fedalto. - RRHE 74 (1979) 839ss (A. J. Gondras). A2.3 Acta: philologica. 693 Agostinis S., Storiografia ed ermeneutica: Atti del XIX Convegno di assistenti universitari di Filosofia, Padova 1974; Centro di Studi Filosofici di Gallarate. Padova 1975, Gregoriana. 346 p. 694 Ajello R. cd. Intcrfcrcnza linguistica. Atti dcl convcgno dclla Soc. Italiana di Glottologia, Perugia 1977. Pisa 1978, Giardini. 695 L'astronomie dans l'antiquite classique. Actes du Colloque tenu a l'Universite de Toulouse-Le Mirail 21-23 octobre 1977: Etudes Anciennes. P 1979, Beiles Lettres. 260 p., 3 pl. 696 Bingen J., Cambier J. ed., Aspects d'etudes classiques. Actes du Colloque associe a la XVIe Assemblee Generale de la Federation Internationale des Associations d'Etudes Classiques: Coll. Fac. Phi los. Lettres 66. Bru 1977, Univ. Libre. 101 p. 697 Caquot A., Cohen U., ed. Actes du premier congres international de linguistique semitique et chamito-semitique, Paris 16-19 juillet 1969: Janua Linguarum 159. Haag 1974, Mouton. 461 p. - RJNES 37 (1978) 358-62 (P. Daniels). 698 Colloques: La Rhetorique a Rome, 10-11 dec. 1977; l'ravaux militaires en Gaule romaine et N-O, 5-7 mai 1978: Caesarodunum 27 (1977); 28 (1978). 699 Conte A. G., Hilpi11e11 R., Wright G. H. von, hg., Deontische Logik und Semantik (Kongress Bielefeld 1975); Linguistische Forschungen 15. Wiesb 1977, Athenaion, 215 p. 700 Conte M.-E., Ramat A. G. & P. ed., Akten des 12. Linguistischen Kolloquiums Pavia. I 1977 Wortstellung und Bedeutung. II 1978 Sprache im Kontext= Linguistische Arbeiten, 61s. Tü, M. Niemeyer. X-284 p.; X-240 p. 701 Dixon John W. J, Art as a Hermeneutic of Narrative: protocol of the 24th Colloquy, Nov. 14, 1976. Berkeley 1977, CHH. 56 p.$3. 0 0-89242-023-5. 702 Ducroux S., (dir. N. Duval), Catalogue analytique des inscriptions latines sur pierre conservees au Musee du Louvre, ii l'occasion du Colloque C.N.R.S. d'onomastique latine Paris Oct. 1975. P 1975, Musee du Louvre, Dep. Antiq. Grecques et Romaines, Centre de Recherches Antiques A. Merlin. VI-242 p., phot. num. 923-982, c. 60 p. indices non paginat. 1. divinites, 2. empereurs, 3. senat.; 4. equestr.; 5. armee; 7. fun. ; 8. ehret. 703 Flashar Heilmut dir., Le classicisme ä Rome aux 1ers siecles avant et apres .T.-C. Vandu:uvrcs-Gcncvc 21-26 uo0t 1978: Entre Liens sur l'Anliquilc Clussiquc, 25. Gcneve 1979, Fondation Hardt. [VIII-]325p. 704 Fontaine J., Perrin M. ed., Lactance et son temps. Recherches actuelles. Actes du
6. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
82
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
Ive Colloque d'Etudes Historiques et Patristiques, Chantilly 21-23 sept. Theo!Hist 48. P 1978, Beauchesne. 312p. F87. ➔ P. Monat. - RJTS 30 329ss (R. M. Ogilvie, cujus Library of Lactantius simul prodiens pleraque mat); NRT 101 (1979) 93 (C. Martin); REL 57 (1979) 578s (C. lngremeau); (1979) 375s (J. Speigl).
1976: (1979) confirTR 75
705 Fronzaroli Pelio ed., Atti del secondo congresso intemazionale di linguistica camito-semitica, Firenze, 16-19 apr. 1974: QuadSem, 5. F 1978, Ist. Linguistica e Lingue Orientali. vm-409 p. 706 Glottologia. La cultura italica. Atti del Convegno della Societa Italiana di Glottologia, Pisa die. 1977. Pisa 1978, Giardini. 154 p. - RREL 57 (1979)
605-7 (A. Hus), 707 Gnosticism, Proceedings of the International Colloquium, Sto 1973 = K. Vitterhetsak. f-f 17, 1977. [cf. 58s,2249]. 708 [Urimal P.J Campte Rendu des Seances de Ja Societe d'Etudes Latines: REL 57 (1979) 1-26; chronique 32ss (theses); liste des membres XIX-XXXVI. 709 Güttgemanns E. al., Thesen und Reflexionen zur erkenntnistheoretischen Funktion von Linguistik und Semiotik in der Theologie: Tagung P SNTS 26-VII-1978: LingBib 43 (1978) 75. 710 Gusmani R., Knobloch J., al., Paleontologia linguistica. Atti del VI convegno internazionale, Mi 1974: Univ. Ist. Lombardo di Glottologia e Lingue Orientali, Brescia 1977, Paideia. 224 p. Lit. 10.000. 7 art. 711 Homcnajc a Luis Vives, VI Congreso Est. Clasicos M 1974. M 1977, Univ. Sem. Ncbrija. 149 p. 712 Hospers J. [Applied ... ], al., General Linguistics and the Teaching of Dead HamitoSemitic Languages. Procedings of the Symposium held in Groningen, nov. 1975 ... : StSemLgLing 9. Ld 1978, Brill, XIV-109p./64. 0 90-04-05806-0.
713 Irigoin J. al. ed. (Glenisson J. dir.) La pratique des ordinateurs dans la critique des textes. Colloque Paris, 29-3 l mars 1978. [Questions preliminaires; Methodes statistiques, algorithmiques, formelles; De la collation automatique a la photocomposition; Tables rondes]: Colloques intemationaux du C.N.R.S., 579. P 1979, CNRS. 290 p. F 130. 714 KendallD. G. al. ed., The Place of Astronomy in the Ancient World [symposium = Royal Society Philosophicul Transactions A 276 (1974) n. 12571, L 1974, Oxford for British Academy. 276 p. :C13.0 0-19-725944-8. - RBO 34 (1977) 168. 715 KilpatrickGeorge D., Literat)' Fashions and the Transmission of Texts in the Uraeco-Roman World: Protocol of the Colloquics of thc Center, 19. Berkeley 1976, CHH. 51 p. $2.50. 0 0-89242-018-9.
716 Kresic S., McCormick P., Modem Literary Hermeneutics and Classical Texts = Internat. Symposium Univ. Ottawa, Toronto 9-1 l Nov. 1978 (volume awaited 1979). 717 Kustas George L., Diatribe in Ancient Rhetorical Theory: Protocol of the 22d Colloquy, Apr. 25, 1976. Berkeley 1976, CHH. 50 p. $2.50. 0 0-89242-021-9.
718 Lane D. al, Symposium Syriacum, Chantilly 1976: OrChrAn 205. R 1978, I'ont. Inst. Orient. St. 383 p. ·119 Lombardi Vallaun L. [➔1 al., Religione e politica. Atti del convegno R 1978, Ist. di Filosofia 'Enrico Castelli '. 720 Martini G. dir., Nuovi metodi della ricerca storica: Atti del Congresso Nazionale di Scienze Storiche, Studi Storici: Salemo, 23-27 aprile 1972.
A2.3 Acta: philologica
83
Mi 1977, Marzorati. vm-394 p. 721 Meid W., Heller K. ed., Textlinguistik und Semantik. Akten der 4. Arbeitstagung Österreichischer Linguisten, Innsbruck 6.-8. Dez. 1975 = Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft, 17. Innsbruck 1976, Institut für Sprachw. der Universität. 283 p. - RßeiNam 14 (1979) 94 (H. v. Gadow). 722 L'Onomastique Latine = Colloques Intemationaux du CNRS, 564, P 13-15 oct. 1975. P 1977, CNRS. 512p. - RßeiNam 14 (1979) 148ss (K. Huber).
722* La paleographie grecque et byzantine: Paris 21-25 octobre 1974: Colloques intemationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 559. P 1977, CNRS. 588 p., ill. 723 Pippidi D. M. ed., Actes du vne Congres International d'Epigraphie grecque et latine. Constantza. 9-15 septembre 1977: Academie des Sciences Sociales et Politiques de la republique Socialiste de Roumanie, Institut d'Archeologie de Bucarest. Bucure§ti/P 1979, Academiei/Belles Lettres. 510 p. 19 Rapports; .... J. Rey-Coquais, G. Molisani. 724 Ries J., al. La pluralite des langues devant la conscience religieuse. Colloque d'histoire des religions 1976. P 1977, Soc. Emst-Renan. 69p. 725 Steinthal H. al., Reden, Deutscher Altphilologenverband, Rg Tagung 1978: Gymn 86 (1979) 229-48; 369-412 Berichte. 726 Studia Codicologica 1977 = TU 124 .... 541. 727 Talamanco Mario, La filosofüt grcca c il diritto romano. Colloquio italo-fruncese (apr. 1973): Problemi attuali di scienza e di cultura 221, II. R 1977, Ace. Lincei. 319 p. [I 1976 di W. Seston, J. Gaudemet, A. Michel, C. Nicolet]. - RREL 57 (1979) 566-8 (M. Ducos).
728 La Toponymie antique. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg 12-14 juin 1975. Ld 1977, Brill. 264 p. /50. 729 Turner Eric G., Actes du xve Congres International de Papyrologie, I. The Terms Recto and Verso. The Anatomy of the Papyrus Roll [II. Papyrus inedits (P. XV. Congr.); III. Problemes generaux - Papyrologie litteraire; IV. Papyrologie documentaire] Bruxelles, Fondation Egyptologique Reine Elisabeth, 1978[s]. '/30 Unnik Willem C. van, First Century A.D. Literary Culture and Early Christian Literature: Protocol of the Ist Colloquy, Apr. 25, 1970. Berkeley 1975, CHH. 29 p. $2. 0 0-89242-000-6. 731 Wilson R. M. ed. Nag Hammadi and Gnosis (Cairo Coptology Congress 1976): NHS 14. Ld 1978, Brill. vm-178p. /96. 0 90-04-05760-9. 16 authors. A2.4 Acta: orien.talistica. 732 ALBRIGHT W. F.: Unity and Diversity: Essays in the History, Literature and Religion of the Ancient Near East rsymposium in Memory of ~ 1973): JohnsHopkNESt Baltimore/L 1975, Johns Hopkins Univ. xm-225 p. '/'33 Alp Sedat secr., VIII. Tiirk Tarih Kongresi IT] Communications presented to the Congress, Ankara Oct. 1976: Yaymlan IX/8. Ankara 1979, Tiirk Tarih Kurumu. Vol. I. c.L-560 p. 67 art. on Ancient Anatolia, 44 IT]; 10 infra.
84
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
734 Aramaic Colloquium, Chicago Univ. 1976 = JNES 37,2 (1978) + Fitzmyer J. SBL Mon -> 303. 735 Atti del 1° Convegno Italiano sul Vicino Griente Antico (Roma, 22-24 Aprile 1976): Orientis Antiqui Collectio 13. R 1978, Centro per le Antichita e la Storia dell'Arte del Vicino Griente. rx-241 p. 36 fig., 13 pl. 736 Bianchi U. ed. Mysteria Mithrae. Atti del Seminario Internaz. su 'La specificita storico-religiosa dei Misteri di Mithra, con particolare riferimento alle fonti documentarie di Roma e Ostia', Roma e Ostia 28-31 mar. 1978 = EPROER 80. Ld/R 1979, Brill/Ateneo & Bizzarri. vm1005 p. p. 3-60, 6 fig., Bianchi, The religio-historical question of the mystcrics of Mithra; 873-79 Epilcgomcna. Alii infra. 737 Cahen G. dir., Etudes Arabes et Islamiques = Actes du XXIXe Congres international des Orientalistes. P 1975, L'Asiatheque. x-244; vr-140 p. 738 Caquot A., dir., Etudes semitiques / Gignoux P. dir. Iran ancien: Actes du XXIXe Congres international des Orientalistes. P 1975, L'Asiatheque. rv-90 p. / rv-58 p. 739 Davis, A. R. (Syrokomla-Stefanowska A.) ed., Proceedings of the 28th International Congress of Orientalists, Canberra 1971. vn-327 p. Wiesbaden 1976, Harrassowitz [Sumerian and Akkadian: 49 51; Iranian: 51-54; Phoenician and Ugaritic: 54-57 (summaries)] -> 58s,b633. 740 Dietrich Albert Hg., Synkretismus im syrisch-persischen Kulturgebiet [Symposion Gö-Reinhausen 1971]; Abh Gö 3/96. Gö 1975, VR. 177 p. DM 46. 0 3-525-82374-6. - RBO 36 (1979) 204 (A. F. J. Klijn). 741 Galley M. (Marshall D. R.) ed., Actes du Premier Congres d'Etudes des Cultures Mediterraneennes d'Influence Arabo-Berbere, Alger 1973, ed. 1975, Societe Nationale d'Edition et de Diffusion. xxv-561 p. 742 Gignoux, Ph. ed., 2e Colloque International [sur la 'Collection des sources pour l'histoire de l'Asie centrale preislamique'j de Budapest: Studia Iranica 5/2 (1976s). 743 Green D. F. ed., Arab Theologians on Jews and Israel. Extracts of the Proceedings of the Fourth Conference of the Academy for Islamic Research/Majma al-BulJ.u! al-Islamiyah. Geneve 1971, L'Avenir. 90 p. Ps4. 744 Grjaznevic P. A. [Feldforschung im Jemen 1970-71 p. 8-18] al., IB:I Drevnjaja Aravija (Materialy i soobscenija), IX, Godicnaja naucnaja sessija LO/JV [Arabia Antiqua (materialia et communicationes), nonus annuus conventus scientiflcus sectionis Leningradensis sovietici Instituti Scientifici]. Moskva 1973, Nauka. 104 p. 745 Harmatta J., Komor6czy G. ed., Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft im alten Vorderasien [44 Socialist Cuneiformist papers 1974, Budapest = AcAcadHung 22 (1974)]. Budapest 1976, Akademiai Kiad6. - RJAOS 98 (1978) 316s (J. M. Sasson); JNES 38 (1979) 217s (R. D. Biggs); WZKM 70 (1978) 97ss (M. Heltzcr). 746 Hinnells John R. e:d., Mithrnic. Stndie:s, 1st Conp;ressManchester; 1975 -> 58s,d295: I, II, xx-248 p.; xn-249-560, 40 pl. - RJAOS 87 (1977) 556-8 (M. Dresden); OLZ 74 (1979) 309-20 (K. Rudolph). 747 Hornung E., Keel 0. ed. Studien zu altägyptischen Lebenslehren [Sympo-
A2.4 Acta: orientalistica
85
sion Basel 1974]: OrBibOr 28. FrS/Gö 1979, Univ.-V./Vandenhoeck & R. 392 p. photot.; p. 364-88 bibliog. DM 78. 11 art. infra. 748 KippenbergH. G., Hg., Seminar: Die Entstehung der antiken Klassengesellschaft: Suhrkamp Taschenbücher, Wiss. 130 (Fra 1977). 392 p. 749 Klenge/ Horst, Nomaden und Handel: lraq 39 (1977) 163-9 [XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique, Birmingham 1976; its other papers in both fascicles of this volume are published separately as Trade in the Ancient Near East] ➔ 759. 750 Larsen Mogens T. ed., Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires [K Sept. 1977, Univ. Inst. Assyriology]: Mesop 7. K 1979, Akadcmisk. 404 p. ill., maps; 393-404 Ovcrvicw by R. Adams. DM 110. 0 87-500-1878-7. 20 art., infra. 751 Leclant J. ed., Le dechiffrement des ecritures et des langues: Coll. Congr. Orient. 29, 1973/5 ➔ 58s,a230: RBO 34 (1977) 162s (A. van den Branden). 752 Leclant J., Vercoutter J. ed., Etudes nubiennes. Colloque de Chantilly 26-VII-1975: Bibliotheque d'Etude 77. Cairo 1978, IFAO. 374 p. 69 pl., figg. 36 art. ➔ E. Dink/er. 753 Lipi:nski E. ed., State and Temple Economy in the Ancient Near East (Conf. Lv. 1978): OrLovAn 5s. Lv 1979, Univ. Dept. Orientalistiek. 780p. ➔ 827. 754 Maehler Herwig, Strocka Volker M. hg., Das ptolemäische Ägypten. Akten des internationalen DAI-Symposions 27.-29. Sept. 1976 B. Mainz 1978, von Zabem. XIV-281p., 50 pl. DM 120. 0 3-8053-0362-9. 754* Paper H. H. ed., Jewish Languages. 1975/8, ➔ 58s,9537: RActOrK 40 (1979) 303ss (J. Ara); BSOAS 42 (1979) 413s (E. Ullendorjf). 755 Pugliese-Carratelli G. pres., Seminario sulle scritture dell'Anatolia antica [Convegno presso la Scuola Normale di Pisa, 23-26 marzo 1977]: AnScNormPisa 3,8 (1978) 729-915. 755* Reineke Walter F. ed., First International Congress of Egyptology, Cairo Oct. 2-10, 1976; Acts: Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients. B 1979, Akademie. c832 p. 19 fig. c80M. 0 753 681 4(2146/14). 756 Riscl1 E. [1977; et avec], 11,fühlestein H. ed., Colloquium Mycenaeum Neuchätel 7-13.IX.1975: UnivFacLett 36. Geneve 1979, Univ./Droz. 432 p. Fs 90. 757 Schmandt-BesseratD. ed., Legacy of Sumer 1976 ➔ 58s,b709; 0 0-89003043-X: - RBO 34 (1977) 330s (W. Nagel). 758 STRUVF. V. V. memorial ~ Seventh All-Allies (vsyesoyuznaya) Conference on the Ancient East. Moskva 1979, Nauka. 132 p. (summaries). 758"' Graflin F. al. ed. Symposium syriacum 1976/8 ➔ 58s,2668: RMust:on 92 (1979) 206-11 (A. de Halleux). 759 Tradc in thc Ancicnt Ncar East: XXIII Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Birmingham July 1976. L 1977, British School of Archaeology in Jrnq [also in Traq 39 (1977)] ➔ 749. 760 Tyloch W. [➔] al., Actes du deuxieme Congres international d'etude des cultures de la Mediterranee Occidentale II. Alger 1978. 761 Vermaseren M. J. ed., Studies in Hellenistic Religions [= 1977 Dutch
86
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
meeting of Internat. Soc. Rist. Rel., Amst]: EPROER 78. Lei 1979, Brill. vn-296 p. fl32. 0 90-04-05885-0. 13 art., 5 infra. 762 Voigt W. Hg., XIX. Deutscher Orientalistentag 28. Sept.-4 Okt. 1975 Fr/B: ZDMG Sup. 3/1-2. Wiesb 1977, F. Steiner. c-1685 p., 74 fig., 42 pls. (2 vols.) DM 98 + 200 + Beiträge! -> Bertram G. 763 Vryonis S. J ed. Islam and Cultural Change in the Middle Ages = Fourth G. Levi della Vida Conference May 11-13, 1973, Los Angeles, U. ofCalifomia. Wiesb 1975, Harrassowitz, VIII-150 p. 7 art.
A2.5 Acta: archaeologica. 764 Acta ofthe 2nd International Colloquium in Aegaean Prehistory 1972. RTrabPreh 30 (1979) 400ss (A. Zamora Canellada). 765 Actes du Colloque 'Archeologie du paysage' Paris mai 1977, I: Caesarodunum 13 (1978). 766 Akurgal E. ed., Proceedings of the Xth International Congress of Classical Archaeology, Ankara-izmir 23-30 Sept. 1973. Ankara 1978, Türk Tarih Kurumu. xxrx-1138 p. (2 vol.) ill., album 360 pl. 767 Atti del IX Congresso Internazionale di Archeologia Cristiana (R 21-27 sett. 1975): I. Monumenti cristiani precostantiniani; II. Scoperte inedite: StAntCr 32. Vaticano 1978, Pont. Ist. Arch. Cr. (50 anniv.). 688 p.; 60'1 p.; ill. Lit. 70.000. - RvetChr 16 (1979) 141-9 (M. Perraymond). 768 Barre/et M. T. [p. 1-20, Le 'cas' hurrite et la pratique archeologique: Methodologie et critiques] al., Problemes concernant les Hurrites [a discuter, 24 Rene. Assyr. P 1977]: Publ. URA 8. Valbonne 1977, CNRSArch, [rv-208 p.] Aussi J. Durand, P. Vernus, D. Charpin, C. Kepinski, D. Parayre. 769 Beck C. W. ed., Archaeological Chemistry. Symposium, History of Chemistry, Dallas April 9-10, 1973. Wsh 1974, Arner. Chem. Soc. 254 p., figs., pls., tables. 770 Berard C. introd., Bronzes hellenistiques et romains: tradition et renouveau. Actes du ye Colloque International sur les Bronzes Antiques, Lausaune 8-13 mai 1978: Cahiers d' Archeologie Romande, 17. Lausanne 1979 (diffusion De Boccard, Paris). 245 p., 141 pl.; p. 31-43, pl. 9-13, F. Braemer, Problemes de chronologie. 771 Camps-Fahrer H. dir., Premier colloque international sur l'industrie de l'os dans la prehistoire, Senanque (Vaucluse) avril 1974. Aix 1974, Ed. Univ. de Provenc.e. ?.:np,, figs. 26 art., -> M. Newcomer, D. Stordeur. 772 Fitz J. Hg., 'Limes', Akten des XL internationalen Limeskongressus (Szekesffihervar Sept. 1976). Budapest 1977. xiv-766 p. $48. - RREL 57 (1979) 519ss (H.-G. Pflaum). 773 Goldsmith D. cd., Scicntists Confront Vclikovsky. Papers from nn A(merican) A(ssocintion for the) A(dvancement of) S(cience) Symposium, TTniv. 184p. ill. - RscienSan Francisco 1974. Ithaca, NY 1977, C'.omr:11 ce 199 (1978) 288s (A. E. Avers1). 774 International Congrcss of Iranian Art und Archuculugy: AIK-Iruu Kuust & Archaeol 7 (Mü 1976): ArchMlran Ergbd 6. B 1979, Reimer. xxvm-
A2.5 Acta: archaeologica
87
651 p.: ill. DM 190. 775 Lassus J. [->], al., Tagung über römische Wasserversorgung. Lyon 1977. [9] p., 16 fig. 776 Matolesi J. Hg., Domestikationsforschung und Geschichte der Haustiere. Proceedings of a Symposium, Budapest, April 1971. Budapest 1973, Akademia Kiad6. 402 p., ill. $20. - Rscience 183 (1974) 844s (E. S. Wing). 777 Michamowski Kazimierz ed., Nubia, recent researches (1972 foundationmeeting, Soc. Nubian St.). Wsz 1976, Musee National. 136 p., ill. - RAntiquity 52 (1978) 244s (J. Plumley). 778 Moore, Charlotte B. ed., Reconstructing Complex Societies. An Archaeological Colloquium, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, April 29-30, 1972. BASOR Sup. 1974. x-170p. 779 Olsson, Ingrid U. ed., Radiocarbon Variations and Absolute Chronology. Proceedings of the Twelfth Nobel Symposium held at the Institute of Physics at Uppsala University. NY/Sto 1970, Wiley/Almqvist & W. 652 p., ill. 780 Otto K.-H., ·Brachmann H.-J. ed., Modeme Probleme der Archäologie = Historiker-Gesellschaft der DDR, VII. Tagung Ur- und Frühgeschichte, 10.-12. Mai 1973 Dresden. B 1975, Akademie. 282 p., 41 fig. 19 art. 781 Philippe J. (Beguin .T.)ed., Annales du 6e Congres International d'Etude Historique du Verre, Cologne 1-7 juillet 1973 = Association [ex-'Journees'] Internationale pow· l'Histoire du Verre. Liege 1974, Secretariat. 325 p.; ill. -> Binson M., Cowell M. 782 Pippidi D. M. ed., Actes du 9e congres international d'etudes sur !es frontieres romaines, Mamaia 1972. Bucarest/Köln W 1974, Editura Academiei/Böhlau. 557 p., figs., pls., tables. Lei 50.
784 Porada E. ed., Chronologies in Old World Archaeology [11. Columbia seminar] 1976s: AJA 82 (1978) 537 (-43:-> P. Smith; P. Matthiae). 785 Sawyer B. S. ed., World Climate from 8000 to 0. B. C. Proceedings of an International Symposium, London April 1966. L 1967, Royal Meteorological Society. iv-229 p. ($8.80). - Rscience 159 (1968) 1221 (H. C. Willett). 786 ScHLUMBERGER Vaniel, et SEYRIGHenri: Palmyre, bilan et perspectives. Colloque de Strasbourg (18-20 oct. 1973) a la memoire de~. Strasbourg 1976, Centre Rech. Pr.-O. Grece Ant. 239 p., ill., maps. 787 Scollar 1. pres., Proceedings of the 18th International Symposium on Archaeometry and Archaeological Prospection, Bonn 14-17 March 1978 = Archaco-Physika, 10. Köln 1979, Rheinland Verlag (Ronn, R. Habelt). [xiv-]717 p. photot., figg. -> U. Frank/in; Iran (68.97), Rhodes (156), Mycenae (580). 788 La Sindone e la scienza. Atti del II Congresso Internazionale di Sindonologia a cura del ~entro Internaz. di Sindonologia (P. Coero Borgo). T 1978, Paoline. 576 p. 131 ill. f. 1. 26 art. - Rsindon 21,28 (1979) 43s (G. Donna d'Oldenido). 789 Yon M. org., Colloque international 'Salamine de Chypre' Lyon 1978: CNRS/Maison de l'Orient. Programme 13 p.; resumes 51 p. 9 maps. RFolOr 20 (1979) 300s (Z. J. Kapera).
88
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
A2.8 Nuntii de congressibus: Rapports, Berichte.
xv1eJournee A. Abel. . . des Orientalistes belges, Bruxelles . . . 1978: Akkadica 9 (1978) 38-43 (resumes). 791 XVIIde A. Abel-dag van de Belgische orientalisten (Bru 1979): Akkadica 14 (1979) 37-42. 792 American Oriental Soc.: Proceedings Middle West Branch AOS, Bloomington Ind. Feb. 26-28, 1978; members present, business, program: JAOS 98 (1978) 354-7. Much on Bible or archeology of Bible lands. 793 American Oriental Society Proceedings Toronto 1978, 188th meeting conjointly with Societies for Study of Egyptian AnLiquiLies/Islamic Philosophy and Science: JAOS 98 (1978) p. 207: members present; p. 208: program; 208-13: business. 794 Archaeometry 21 (1979) after p. 112 announces International Symposium 'Science in Egyptology' Manchester U. June 26-30, 1979; information from Dr. A. R. David, Manchester Univ. Museum. 195 Armeilada B. de, El Dios insustituible (Semana teol6gica, Le6n 1978): NatGrac 26 (1979) 95-110. 796 Associazione Biblica Italiana, Convegno trentennale R Salesianum 28-30 marzo 1978: Dio nella Bibbia e nelle culture ad essa contemporanee e connesse: G. Pettinato, Politeismo e enoteismo nella religione di Ebla, e a. - Salt::sia11w11 40 (1978) 457; 735, 6 altri titoli biblici; 779.
790
797 Astengo C., Un Seminario intemazionale sulla cartografia storica e la conservazione degli archivi cartografici (Helsinki 12-15 sett. 1979): BSoGglt 8 ( 1979) 701ss. 798 A[ubert] R., Cristianizzazione ed organizzazione delle campagne nell'alto medioevo: espansione e resistenze (Programma Settimana 28, Centro italiano St. Alto Medioevo, Spoleto apr. 1980): RHE 74 (1979) 842 [W. Frend, Donatist].
799 Aviram Joseph, a) The Fifth Archaeological Congress in Israel. [J Feb. 1978 Persian to Ottoman Periods]: Qadm 11 (1978) 100; b) The Vth Archaeol. Conference in Israel (of the Israel Exploration Soc. & The Department of Antiquities and Museums) - (at Yad Ben-Zvi, Jerusalem 1978): IsrEJ 28 (1978) 128s; c) Israel Exploration Society and Dept. Antiquities, 6th Archaeological Conference, TA March 14, 1979: Iron Age: IsrEJ 29 (1979) 125s (some 30 titles); d) The XXXIII Archaeol. Convention of the Israel Exploration Soc. 1978 in Jerusalem: IsrEJ 28 (1978) 283s. 800 Bergamelli Ferdinando, 11 convegno di studio e di aggiomamento sui 'Valori attuali dclla catcchcsi putristico' [R apr. 1978, Pont. Univ. Sale siana]: Sal 40 (1978) 901-9: E. Corsini, L' Apocalisse. 801 Biblistes africains, Le premier congres des~: RAfrT 3 (1979) 78-84. 802 Bogaert P.-M., Joumees bibliques de Louvain de 1978: les Livre~ Sapientlaux de l'AT: RTLouv 10 (1979) 123s. 803 Rudolf BULTMANN. Gedenkworte von H.-CT. (hulamer. Orden pour le Merite für Wissenschaften und Künste (Kanzler K. Bitte!). Reden und Gedenkworte 13 ((1976-]77) Heid c.1979. L Schneider [237 p.] 127-39. + 10 alii honorandi, varii sermones. 804 Cuprile 0., SLudiu e cu11usce11zaddla Bibbia [Assemblea plenaria della Pontificia Commissione Biblica, 23-27 apr. 1979, a Roma 'Rapporto tra
A2.8 Nuntii de congressibus: Rapports, Berichte
89
fede e cultura, tra il messaggio e il medio-ambiente': Neovolgata]: CC 130 (1979, 2) 371-74. 805 Ceresko A. R., Catholic Biblical Association of America: a) Report on the 41st General Meeting (... 1978): CBQ 40 (1978) 590-96. - b) Report on the 42d General Meeting (Boston College Aug. 20-23, 1979): CBQ 41 (1979) 614-21. 806 Chmiel J., VI Mi~dzynarodowy Kongres Studi6w Biblijnych w Oksfordzie [Vlth Intern. Congress on Biblical Studies, Oxford 1977]: RuBi 31 (1978) 275-77. 807 Conference of Catholic Theological Institutions (COCTI), Porto Alegre 1'/-19 aug. 1978: TsTNijm 18 (1978) 424s. 808 La 'cooperation' a la XXIVe Rencontre assyriologique internationale Paris 4-8/VIl/1977; Akkadica 5 (1977) 9-29; Resume des r.omm11nir.;itions presentees par des Belges: ibid. 3-8. 809 [Coppens J.] Society for OT Study, St. Andrews 18-21 July 1978: ETL 55 (1979) 199: 'E. Ullendorf a qualifie de "Bawdy Bible" le NEB du fait qu'il introduit des connotations sexuelles la ou elles ne s'imposent pas'. 810 Gli Ebrci nell'Alto Medioevo, XXVI Settimana di Studio., Spoleto apr. 1978: J. Prawer, S. Goitein, E. Aslttor, C. Colafemmina, D. Cassuto al.: Sal 40 (1978) 238s. 811 European Seminar on the Role and the Place of the Bible in the Liturgical and Spiritual Life of the Orthodox Church, Prague Sept. 12-18, 1977: IntRMiss 66 (fase. 264, Oct.) (1977) 385-88. 812 Fernandez Domiciano, Cr6nica del VIII congreso mariol6gico internacional (3-9-X-1979 Zaragoza): EphMar 29 (1979) 340-352; 353-6 Contribuci6n espaiiola (G. Calvo Moralejo); 357-71 y Ecumenismo (J. M. Alonso); 373-90 congreso Mariano 9-12-X-1979 (1. Bengoechea); cf. p. 96-100. 813 Fernandez Marcos N., IOSOT 9 congr. Gö 21-26 aug. 1977: Sef 38 (1978) 217-222. 814 Fcrnandcz Tcjcra Emilia, Los estudios masoreticos en el 'VII congreso internacional de estudios judios' [J 7-14 ag. 1977]: Sef 38 (1978) 215s. 815 Frankowski Janusz, [Pl Reftections on the 25th Congress of Polish Biblists 1977: ColcT 49,1 (1979) 181-7. 816 French E., [Informal Colloquium on Cyprus: the 'Settlement' Levels of Late Cypriot III]: Nestor 6 : 7 (1979) 1398-1400. 817 Galliano G., II XXIV Convegno Nazionale dell'Ass. lt. Insegnanti di Geografia (Dordighcr11?5-?'l iw.tt 1'l7'l): RSoGglt R (1979) 689-93 [693-6 cartol!l'afico; 696-8 geomorfologico; 698-701 urbanistico ].
818 Gaster L. M., The Aegean Bronze Age - An Interdisciplinary Approach (Temple Univ. Aegean Symposium ? 1977): RA 40 (1977) 52-54. 819 a) Gervais M., Le colloque sur la gnose et la bibliotheque de Nag Ham(1979) R7-94; h) T,ll.JWirtle R., madi (22-25 aoüt 1978): LavalTPhil Colloque international iur ln gnosc et 1n bibliotheque de NH: SR 7 (1978) 447s. 8:.WGhzberh Giuseppe, Colloquio sull'Interpretazione lUniv. Macerata, lsL Pedagogia-Psicologia, 19-20 apr. 1979]: RivB 27 (1979) 397-400. 821 Ghiberti Giuseppe, Seminario di studio sulla lettura molteplice [lingui-
°',
90
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
stica, J. Kremer; simbolica, L. Alonso-Schökel; materialista, A. Rizzi; strutturale, W. Egger] della Bibbia [Trento, Ist. Sc. Religiose, 23-24 maggio 1979]: RivB 27 (1979) 403ss. 822 Gutheinz L., Asian Theologians' Conference and Chinese Theologians' Colloquium: Report on Two Theological Meetings: ColcTFujen 11, 40 (1979) 203-30. 823 [Haarsma F.] Ambtenaar? Pastor? Profeet? Leiding op het grondvlak van de kerken: congres Nijmegen 4-6 apr. 1979: TsTNijm 19 (1979) 21720 [221-93 J. Kerkhoß, A. Houtepen, E. Schi/lebeeckx q.v.], 294-302 Forumdiscussie. 824 Hebrew Union College Colloq_uium,Temples and High Places in Biblical Times: IsrEJ 27 (1977) 259s. 822 Solä F. de P., XXVIII Semana Espafiola de Teologia, Fe y magisterio Eclesiästico (Doctorado de Santa Teresa) 1971: EstJos 27 (1973) 126s. 853 Spee H., Katholieke theologen in Nederland over de actualiteit van Karl Barth, Amst Jan. Apr. Jun. 1978: TsTNijm 18 (1978) 425-8. 854 Spijker A. van de, Wuppertal Studiedag, Die pastoralen Dienste in der Ortsgemeinde und ihr gemeinsames christologisches Fundament: TsTNijm 19 (1979) 178s; Zerfass R., Zacheüs Luc. 19,1-12. 855 Stanton G. N., a) Studiorum NT Soc. 33d General Meeting ChätenayMalabry near Paris 24-28 July 1978: NTS 25 (1978s) 528s; 530-551 Membership List. - b) Schnackenburg R., 33. Jahreskongi·ess dt:r Sludiurum NT Societas vom 24.-29. Juli 1978 ... bei Paris: BZ 23 (1979) 153ss. 856 Theckanath J., World Festival of God's Word: Report on the World Cath. Fed. för Biblical Apostolate Plenary Assembly: Wmd & Worship 11,6 (1978) 248-56. 857 Vander Ho.ff, F., Theologen-congres Cuba, ev. sem. Matanzas 25 feb.-3
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
92
[I. Bibliographica
mar. 1977, incl. Jame5 Cone; Ho-Chi-Min-City priests; Angola, Mozambique etc.: TsTNijm 19 (1979) 177s. 858 [31ste] Vlaams Filologencongres (14-16 apr. 1977): Akkadica 3 (1977) 22s. 859 Wei,ifeld M., 1H]The Bible and its Environment, a Problem of Discipline: Shnat Mil_cra2 (1977) 275-8; 272-4 1H]Inter-University Convention on the Bible and its Environment, TA 1973. 860 [Wilson R. ed.] Studiorum Novi Testamenti Societas, 32d General Meeting [Tü] 22-26 Aug. 1977: NTS 24 (1977s) 548; 550-71 membership list. 86 l Wodecki Demard, a) Mi~dzynarodowy kongres biblijny STu w Edynburgu [... 1974]: RuBi 28 (1975) 272-77. - b) VII swiatowy kongres studi6w judaistycznych, Jerusalem 1977: RuBi 31 (1978) 270-4. 862 a) World Catholic Federation for the Biblical Apostolate [meeting: Malta 11-19 April 1978]: BiK.i 33 (1978) 102-04 (Pressedienst des Sekretariats der Deutschen Bischofskonferenz). - [b) Acta 225 p. ed. R. J. Delaney]. c) Malta, April 1978, 2. Vollversammlung der » Katholischen Bibelföderation«: BLtg 51,3 (1978) 145-64: [Höslinger N.-Steiner A., Weltweites Bibelapostolat, Bericht über die 2. Vollversammlung (usw.): 147-51. d) Könit: F. (Card.) Treue zum Wort (Begrüssungsansprache): 152-58. e) Schlussdokument: 159-64. 863 Zimon H., [I] 13th Congress IAHR, ussoc. intemut. pro hist. rel., 15-22 aug. 1975, Lancaster (Angl.) nullum thema; sectio methodol. incl. Structuralism, a two-edged sword? ([N.] Florida): ColcT 46,3 (1976) 195ss. A3 Opera consultationis, Reference works .1 plurium separately infra. 864 ANRW: Aufstieg und Niedergang der Römischen Welt II. Principat hg. TemporiniH., Haase W ..... 58s,c479: Band 19/2. - Band 8 (1977); 16 (1978): RGymn 86 (1979) 413-6 (F. Bömer: titles and pp. of all contributors). 865 BRL2 : Galling K. ed., Biblisches Reallexikon 2 ed. omnino nova (20 auct.): HAT l. Tü 1977, Mohr. xvi-388 p., 93 Fig.-Gruppen; 2 foldout maps. [58s,2546 !] DM 96. 0 3-16-139862-9. Most of the new articles were contrlbuted by Helga Weippert. - Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 201s (P. Fransen); RO 16 (1979) 76s (W. HPrrmrmn); CRQ 41 (1979) 301ss (R. Narth); GerefTT 78 (1978) 141s (H. H. Grasheide); HeythJ 19 (1978) 359s (L. H. C.); NRT 100 (1978) 752s (X. Jacques); RB 85 (1978) 316 (R. Tournay); TüTQ 159 (1979) 307s (H. Haag); UF 10 (1978) 460 (0. Loretz); ZDPV 94 (1978) 164s (J. B. Pritchard). 866 Haag H., Neue biblische Lexika [K. Galling 2, E. Jenni]: TüTQ 159 (1979) 107ss.
867 CAD: Oppenheim A. L. al., The [Chicago Univ. Or. Inst.] Assyrian Dictionary 10 'M', 1977-> 58s,9935 (DM 512): RzAss 69 (1979s) 290-99 (D. Edzard). 868 The Cambridge History of the Bible. I. From the Beginnings to Jerome,
A3 Opera consultationis; Reference works subindexcd
93
ed. P. R. Ackroyd, C. F. Evans; 1976 [1970 ----> 52,1215]; x1v-650p., 25 pl. - II. The West from the Fathers to the Reformation, ed. G. W. H. Lampe; 1969 ----> 50,7601. - III. The West from the Reformation to the Present Day, ed. S. L. Greenslade [---->45,446] 1976; x-590 p., 48 pl. 869 Catholicisme hier aujourd'hui demain (P: Letouzey et Ane); the editor was given as G. Jacquemet; but sinee vol. 7 as Fae. cath. Lille: G. Mathon); vol. 7, fase. 32 (1975) Lorsch - Lutte, de classes col. 1089-1344; vol. 8, fase. 33 Lux - Malebranehe col. 1-256; fase. 34 Malebranche - Ma·' riage 257-512; fase. 35 (1978) Mariage-Martory, eol. 513-768. - fase. 36 (1979) Martory - Mazenod, col. 769-1024; fase. 37 (1979) Mazenod- Messiaen, col. 1025-1270, titre du Tome Huitieme. 870 DHGE: Dictionnaire d'Histoirc et de Geographie Eoolesinstiques: fase. 108b-109, Freron-Funchal. P 1979, Letouzey et Ane. 400 col. 871 Dict Sp: Dictionnaire de Spiritualite ascetique et mystique, doctrine et histoire [Viller M. T., Baumgartner C.] Rayez A. ed., IX. Labadie-Lyonnet. P 1976, Beauehesne. 1296 col. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 446s (W. Völker); TPhil 53 (1978) 436-9 (C. Becker: 508 Art. meist Biographie, nur 31 Sachthemen). Vol. X fase. 68s (1979): Menologes - Monde eol. 10251632. 872 Dizionario eneiclopedieo di spiritualita dir. Ancilli Ermanno: 1. A-J; II. L-Z. R 1975, Studium. 1040 p., Lit. :l.3.000; p. 1041-2067, Lit. 26.000. 119 autori ; 11 art. infra. 873 EncArchExc: [Avi-Yonah Michael], Stern Ephraim ed., Eneyclopedia of Archaeologieal Exeavations in the Holy Land [IE] 1970 ---->53,7789] Engl. ed. [I 1975; II 1976; III 1977, p. 647-933 f 11.50] IV. Or ha-Ner to Zeror. L/ENJ/J 1978, Oxford/ Prentiee-Hall / Massada. v1 + p. 935-1237. $25. 0 0-13-275149-6 [L 1-IV 0 0-19-6479123-1; l 28-2; l 29-0; 130-4]. ScriptB 10 (1979s) 47 (H. T,,Vansbruugh);RSO 52 (1978) 257-60 (P. Cia.fardoni III); RB 85 (1978) 153ss/444s (P. Benoit Is/III). 874 Encyclopaedia Judaiea Yearbook 1975s, ed., Omer-Man J. al. J 1976, Keter. 472 p. [+ 10 p. Study Guide]. ---->Malamat A. 875 Encyclopaedia of Arehaeology, ed. Paintin Elaine. NY 1977, Crowell. 2211p., fi1:1s.$17.95. 876 Enclslam 2 Tome V. Livraison 79-80, 1979. Khedive-~pca~, p. 1-128. Index to Volurne / aux Tornes 1-111cornp. H. & J. D. Pearson. Lei 1979, Brill. 195 p. 877 Encyklopedia Katolicka ed. Gryglewicz F., Lukaszyk R., Sulowski Z. II. Bar-Centuriones. Lublin 1976, KUL. vm-1424 col., zl. 400; p. 376-494 Biblia. - RAtKap 89 (1977) 141-45 (W. Dudek); Prawo Kanoniezne 21 (1978) 273-77 (J. Glcmp); TR 74 (1978) 369ss (J. Piegsa). 878 Eneyklopedia Katolieka III ed. R. Lukaszyk al., Cenzor-Dobszewicz. Lublin 1979, KUL. VII p., 1408 col. 879 Enzyklopädie des Märchens, Ranke Kurt Hg.: III Lf. 1 ChronikliteraturVankbare Tiere. B 1979, de Gruyter. 288 col. 0 3-11-008296-9. - ZEthn 104 (1979) 183ss (R. Schott). 880 ExWNT: Exegetisches Wörterbuch :zum NT, Bnlz H., Schneidr Cl-. hg.: I Lfg. 1-6. Stu 1978s, Kohlharnrner. col. 768. Lf. 1-3. 0 3-1700 l 4674-8; 5002-8; 5039-7.
94
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
881 Expositor's Bible Com. 1 (of 12, using New International Version), Introductory Articles, ed. Gaebelein F. E .. GR 1979, Zondervan. xvr-734 p. 35 art. 882 HbOr: Spuler B. Hg., Handbuch der Orientalistik, VII. Abteilung: Kunst u. Archäologie ... , I. Der Alte Vordere Orient, II. Abschnitt, die Denkmäler, B. Vorderasien, Lfg 1. Ld 1979, Brill. x-185 p., 85 fig. --> LittauerM. 883 IDB Sup: Crim K. al. ed., Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, Supplement 1976 [-->58s,2605]: Rinterpr 33 (1979) 190-93 (S. Terrien); JAAR 46 (1978) 70s (J. W. Flanagan); JBL 97 (1978) 105s (J. A. Fitzmyer). 884 TSRF.nr.:The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia 3 ed.; I. A-D, ed. Bromiley G. w. GR 1979 [11915 2 1929], Eerdmans. XXVI-1006p., ill. 26 col. maps. $29.95. 0 0-8028-8161-0. 885 LexÄg: Helck W. Hg., Lexikon der Ägyptologie [l-11 58s,cl03] Wb, Har. rassowitz. Band III, Lf. 17 (1977) 1-160, Horhekenu - Inkarnation, 0 3447/-01902-6. Lf. 18 (1978) -320, - Canopus, l-01946-8; Lf. 19 (1978) -480, - Königsbezeichnung 0 same; Lf. 20 (1979) -640, - Königsstatuen 102023-7; Lf. 21 (1979) -800, - Krokodil l-02050-4; Lf. 22 (1979) -960, - Legitimation, l -02060-1; Lf. 23 (1979) -1120, - Machtbegriff, l -02075X. 886 LexAnt: Lexikon der Antike, hg. Irmscher J. (Johne Renate). B/Lp 1977, VEB Bibliograph. 638 p. 54 pl., figg. 887 LexMA: Lexikon des Mittelalters I Lf 1-2 Aachen-Almohaden Mü/Z 1977s, Artemis. Sp. 1-224/-448. je DM 32. - RTR 75 (1979) 34ss (R. Kottje). - Lf. 6, Arra-Ausonius, 1979, Sp. 1025-1248. 888 NDNTh: Brown Colin ed., The New International Dictionary of NT Theology -->58s,4407 ( < Coenen L. al. Hg. Theologisches Begriffslexikon. Wuppertal 1971, Brockhaus). III. Pri-Z. GR/Exeter 1978, Zondervan °0310-21928-0 / Paternoster 0 0-85364-180-3. 1481 p. (last 265 index); fl6.50; 18; 26. Art. infra exc. Pride, Proclamation, Promise, Punishment, Pure, Quench, Quiet, Rabbi, Ready, Remain, Remnant, Rest (anapausis), Revile, Right, Roh, Rule (kanlin), Sadducee, Satt, Scribe, Seal, Seek, Separate, Shadow, Shake, Shame, Show, Simple, Sit, Smcll, Sn11tch,Solomon, Stir, Suffice, Tent, Touch, Trumpel, Turn, Unanirnily. - Rfoterpr 32 (1978) 203ss; 33 (1979) 431 (R. H. Fuller); IrTR 45 (1978) 291-3 (S. Quinlan); RechScRel 67 (1979) 624-27 (X. Leon-Dufour); III: Tablet 233 (1979) 133 (L. Bright); TS 40 (1979) 347ss (J. A. Fitzmyer); VidJyo 43 (1979) 233s (J. Volckaert). 889 NERT: Beyerlin W. al. Near Eastern Religious Texts Relating to the OT [...;,, 58s,c768] tr. J. Bowden: OT Library. Ph/L 1978, Fortress/SCM. xvm288 p., 15 fig., 4 pl. f12.50. 0 0-334-01121-3. 4 authors, infra. - RB 86 (1979) 621s (M. Sigrist: se prete trop a l'apologetique); CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 373s (C. Graesser, Jr.); ExpTim 90 (1978s) 93s (W. G. Lambert); JBL 98 (1979) 414s (J. B. Pritchurd); SculJT 32 (1979) 381ss (J. C. L. Gibson); PrincSemBNS 2 (1979) 304s (T. W. Mann); ScriptB 10 (1979s) :16s (M. Prinr); TS 40 (1979) 172s (F. L. Moriarty). 890 NHLW: Röllig W. (auch hg.), [Die] Altorientalische[n p. 9-24] Literaturen: Neues Handbuch der Literaturwissenschaft, 1 [-->58s,d622]. Wiesb
A3 Opera consultationis; Reference works subindexed
95
1978, Ak.-V. Athenaion. 332p., 76 fig. DM 128. Id. Die ugaritische Literatur, 255-71. - RzAW 91 (1979) 470 (G. Fohrer). 891 Nuovo DizT: Barbaglio Giuseppe, Dianich Severino ed., Nuovo Dizionario di Teologia. R/Alba 1977, [21979] Paoline. xv-1920p. - Rsal 41 (1979) 177s (D. Bertetto). - 58s,2622. 892 RAC: Klauser T., Hg. [- 58s,b529]: Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum X. Genesis [s. Schöpfung] - Gigant hg. T. Klauser, Stu 1978, Hiersemann. (vi-]1286 col. [Lf. 80 DM 35]. 0 3-7772-7829-7. Varia infra. RJTS 29 (1978) 561-68 (C. P. Harnmond: [length henceforth restricted, hence here perhaps] 'a final fling by uncontrolled Land very informative] contrihntors'). - XT Lf. 81, 1979. Girlande-Gleichheit, col. l-160. Lf 82, 1979. Gleichheit-Gnade, col. 161-319. 893 SDB (vel DBS): Cazelles H., Feuillet A., ed., Supplement au Dictionnaire de la Bible, [vol. 9 Psaumes - Refuge, 1510 col.], fase. 51s, Qumran/RasShamra. P 1978s, Letouzey & Ane. col. 737-1224; F 150, F 107. 894 TRAT: Jenni E. (Westermann C.) TRAT 1971/6 Theologisches Handwörterbuch zum AT 1974/6 - 56,6343; 57,7412: RTüTQ 159 (1979) 308s (H. Haag). - Dizionario teologico dell'Antico Testamento, a cura di Gian Luigi Prato I. äb Padre - mataj Quando. T 1978, Marietti. 32 + 415 p. Lit. 20.000. 895 Tllli: Krause G., Muller G., Hg., Theologische Realenzyklopädie I 1976s [58s,2674] ix-480 p. + Abkürzungsverzeichnis (S. Schwertner - 995) xvm398 p. - RTR 74 (1978) 185-9 (R. Bäumer, Lf. 1-5); TZBas 34 (1978) 177s (W. Rordorj). - TRE II (1978) Agende-Anselm; 798 p., 16 (col.) pl. DM 191. 0 3-11-007379-X. - RTR 75 (1979) 9-13 (R. Bäumer). - TRE III (1978) Anselm/Laon-Aristoteles; 826p. 0 3-11-007462-l. - TRE IV (1979) Arkandisziplin-Autobiographie; 813 p. 0 3-11-007714-0. Exegetica infra. 896 TWAT: Botterweck G. J., Ringgren II., Theologisches Wörterbuch zum AT [1-II 52,5386 ... 58s,9572] III Lf. 1-3 HOMER-J'L. Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. Sp. 1-384. 0 3-17-004573-3. 38 art., infra. - II Rßiblica 60 (1979) 128s (J. A. Soggin). 897 > TDOT = Theological Dictionary of the OT, set 0 0-8028-2338-6; vol. III, ed. by G. J. Botterweck & H. Ringgren; tr, J, T. Willis, CT.W. ßmmiley, (p. 1-358); D. E. Green p. 359-463. GR 1979, Eerdmans. xix463 p. $18.50. 0 0-8028-2327-0. Gillulfm - haras, 37 auct. - I 1974 56,6343 ... 58s,9568: RAsbSem 32,3 (1976) 38s (J. N. Oswalt). - II 2 1977 , 58s,9568: RCBQ 40 (1978) 231 (R. E. Murphy); Interpr 33 (1979) 90s (J. Barr); JAAR 46 (1978) 72s (G. M. Tucker). 898 TWNT: Theol. Wörterbuch zum NT, begründet von G. Kittel, hg. G. Friedrich: Band X/1, Register: 0. Rühle (A. Hiller, K. Reinhardt). Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. v-944 p.; Band X/2, Literaturnachträge. p. 12011294. OM 148. - RRB 85 (1978) 308s (R. Tournay). 899 > GLNT: Grande Lessico del NT, fondato da G. Kittel, continuato da G. Frit!drich. Eiliz. llal. iutegtale a curn di F. Montagnini al. ➔ 53,5819 (vol. 6-8), - 54,6328b (vol. 9), - 58s,a290 (vol. 11). - Vol. Xll Hrescia 1Q7Q,Pairleia. xm-1560 col. Ogni fase. Lit. 5.500. 900 WorldHistJP: a) Avi-Yonah M., Baras Zvi ed., Society and Religion in the Second T~mple Period: World History of the Jewish People 8.
96
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
J 1977, Masada. xxxrv-414 p. - RB 86 (1979) 628s (J. Murphy-O'Connor: Baras laisse subsister de grossieres erreurs de fait: insulte a une recherche serieuse, au bon goiit, a la memoire d'Avi-Yonah). - b) WorldHistJP 4: Malamat Abraham (Eph · a/ Israel) ed., The Age of the Monarchies I. Political History; II. Culture and Society. 1979. xvm-386 p., ill.; xvm340 p., ill. 23 art., infra.
A3.2 Opera consultationis non separatim infra, not subindexed.
901 Alexander David & Pat, ed., a) The Lion [= Eerdmans Family] Encyclopedia of the Bible [---> 56,1591). Berkhamsted/GR 1978, Lion/Eerdmans. vm-328 p. $15.95. - RCurrTMiss 6 (1979) 243 (E. Krentz). - b) Handbuch zur Hibel, tr. rev. U. lletz aP Wu 19'/6, R Brockhaus. 580 p. 111.c) La Bible dechiffree. P 1977, Fleurus. 680 p., ill., maps. F 135. - RNRT 101 (1979) 274 (M. Gi/bert). 902 Beek M., Sevenster G. al., Encyclopedie van de Bijbel: Winkler Prins Bibliotheek. Amst/Bru 1977, Elsevier. 480 p. f35/29,50 pa. - Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 201 (W. Weren); TsTNijm 18 (1978) 199s (A. Schoors). 903 Bouttier M., Lys D., 82 Definitions pour aider ä la lecture theologique (anamnese, aramaYsme, halaka, Sitz im Leben, vs .... ): ETRel 54 (1979) 279-88. 904 Braunfels W. Hg., Lexikon der christlichen Ikonographie VI: Ikonographie der Heiligen. Crescentianus-Innocentia. Fr 1974, Herder. v-588 col., 259 fig. - ROLZ 73 (1978) 466s (H. Bardtke t). 905 Cornfeld G., Dir. Enciclopedia Biblica Illustrata, ed. ital. a cura di G. Rinaldi. T 1976, Marietti. 373p.; 333p.; 328p. - RNic 6,1 (1978) 187ss (A. Moda). 906 Davies J. G., ed., The Westminster Dictionary of Worship. Ph 1979, Westminster. xr-385 p. $12.50. 0 0-664-21373-1. 907 [Davy M. M. dir.], Berlewi M. ed., Encyclopedie des Mystiques. P 1972, Laffont. xxx-529 p., 70 fig. 908 [Pdlir.ria C1ucrrino (fino 11 1968)) Rocca Ries J. 909 Douglas James D. ed., New International Dictionary of the Christian Church. 2 Exeter 1978 (11974), Paternoster. xiv-1073 p. U 7. - RRHE 74 (1979) 244 (C. Fitzsimons: catholica inexacta). 910 Enciclopedia italiana di scienze, lettere ed arti. 1961-1978: Quarta appendice: GE-PI. R 1979, lstituto della Enciclopedia Italiana. 808 p., ill., maps. 911 Fiores Stefano De, Go.{fi Tullo. ed„ Nuovo dizionario di spiritualita. R 1979, Paoline. xxxn-1772 p., Lit. 20.000. - Antonianum 54 (1979) 542ss (A. G. Matamc). 912 J:6.- RcH(,.) 41 (llJ7lJ) 146s (R. J. Clifford). - b) Dee S. P., Schoneveld J. (Appel H.) ed., Encyclopedie van het Oude en Nieuwe Testament [Calwer Bibellexikon rev. tr.] Baarn 1979, Bosch & K. [III .... 934 AHw: Soden W. von, Hg., Akkadisches Handwörterbuch 58s,9930: Lf. 15, p. 1353-1448 tcsü-uzuzzu]. Wb 1979, Harrassowitz. 0 3 447-02063-6. - RBo 36 (1979) 47-50 (J. Bottero, Lf. 12-13); II Lf. 7-12 1972ss .... 55,6105: RQLZ 74 (1979) 23-36 (S. Parpola: c. 250 Verbesserungen!). 935 Stillwell R. a.o., The Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites. Princeton 1976, Univ. xxn-1019 p. Excluding Christian in principle, but varyingly. 936 Tonelli Riccardo cd., Dizionnrio dei temi delln Fede [n scopo paslora le/giovanile p. 5]. T 1977, lnternaz. 512 p. - Rsa1 40 (1978) 426s (D. Bertetto). A4
Bibliograpllia .1 Biblica.
937 Brisman Shimeon, A History and Guide to Judaic Bibliography: Jewish Research Litcraturc 1/Dibliographica Judaica 7. Cincinnati/NY 1977, HUC/Ktav. xx-352, 4 facs. 0 0-87820-900-X. 938 Brack S. P., A Classified Bibliography of the Septuagint 1973 -> 55,929; ... 58s,1238: RCBQ 38 (1976) 548s (P. W. Skehan). lJ3lJ Childs Hrevard S., Old Testament Books for Pastor and Teacher [Annotated bibliography, evaluation, buyers' guide ... ] Ph 1977, Westminister, 120 p. $3.95 pa. - RAnglTR 60 (1978) 349 (J. L. Peterson); CBQ 40 (1978) 235s (J. J. Schmitt); Interpr 32 (1978) 316.318 (G. M. Tucker); JBL 97 (1978) 441 (W. L. Hol/aday).
A4 Bibliographia .1 Biblica
99
940 Claassen W. T., Bibliographie Problems and Possibilities in the Field of Semitics and OT Studies: JNWSL 6 (1978) 61-86. 941 Claassen W. T., ed., OTIANE Permucite™ [copyright] Index. An Exhaustive Indexing System for OT Studies (and) Ancient Near Eastem Studies. Vol. 1, Part 1: No. 1-476. Stellenbosch, S. Africa 1978, Infodex™. 4° rv-251 p. [per annum $250]. [Ex P. Nober: Tentamen solvendi crisim bibliographicam biblicam hodiemam etiam ope rationaria (= computer). Explicandus est titulus: OT = Old Testament, ANE = Ancient Near Eastern. Permucite Index: Tria in se continet: 1. Master Index (33-140); 2. Citutiun IruleJt (143-217); 3. Pennutitle Index (221-241); accedit 4. Author Index (241-251). Rx his Master Tndex oritur ex eo quod Auctor post articulum omnia in articulo citata adnotat, sec. auctores et annos. Per 'inversionem' quandam deinde rationaria Citation Index facit: materia omnis reordinata secundum auctores citatos, alphabetice etc. Permutitle Index eo fit quod Auctor titulos resolvit in voces significantes, anglice titlewords, e.g. ad Mayer W., Untersuchungen zur Formensprache der babylonischen 'Gebetsbeschwörungen' (Romae 1976) a) Untersuchungen, b) Formensprache, c) babylonisch, d) 'Gebetsbeschwörungen'. Ex his deinde paria ope permutatione mathematica efformat omnia: ab ab (= Untersuchungen-Formensprache) usque ad de (• Gebetsbeschwörungen-babylonisch, neu in ritueller Form, vgl. Gunkel zu den Psalmengattungen; b) indicare adspectus maiores libri, qui sunt 1. Accadici textus - religiosi - ... ; 2. Litteratura Or. - preces rituales - singu,li; 3. Mesopotamica - religio - nls qäti / su-il-la; 4. Voces - accad.lresp. sum dictae; 5. Psalmi - lament. etc. singu,li- 'parallelae mesop. '; 6. Landsberger resp. Gunkel - de iis duodecim in toto: Hisce paribus alphabetice ordinatis deinde Permutitle Index fit.] 942 Coppens J., Lust J. [OT], Neirynck F., Segbroeck F. van [NT] al., Elenchus Riblioernphicus 1(}7R· F.TT, 14 (1(}7R)7R*-116*-l (}(}*[thP.ol. 1*-524*, index 525*-583*] ... 1979; ETL 55 (1979) 78*-160*; 161*-206* [theol. 1"'-421"',index 422"'-492"']. 943 Corriente F., Pern Castro F, Ffonco dP. Artkulos dP. RP.vist11s[196R-76]: Sef 38 (1978) 179-214. 944 Diez Merino Luis, Notas a una bibliografia targumica [B. Grossfeld 1972 .....952j: Sef 36 (1976) 353-79. 945 Ernst Juliette al. ed,, Auteurs et textes [de l'antiquite greco-romaine; bibliographie critique et analytique]: 'Testaments' [A. et N. i.e. la Bible]: AnPhil 49 (1978 ed. 1980) 328-48; 84ss Chaines. - 406-55 philologie; 455-68 archeologie. 946 Franc~ R. T. ed., A Bibliographical Guide to New Testament Research. Sheffi.eld 1979, .TStNT. 56 p, - For NT bibliography see NT Introd ...... 52681,1,, 947 Freedman D. N. al. The Published Works of W. P. Albright. CM 1975, ASOR. xvr-226 p. front. - llOLZ 74 (1979) 540ss (K.-M. Beyse). 948 Gelder Geert J. van, Peters Rudolph, A Bibliography of Dutch Publications on the Middle East and Islam (1945-75). Amst 1976, Univ. Inst.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
Mod. Near East St. 11-67p. - RBO 35 (1978) 344-8 (P. S. van Koningsveld: 100 additions). 949 Gielen H., Nackaerts F., Stauros [bibliography III.] Human Suffering and Christ's Passion. 139 p. [ETL 56,215]. 950 Goldschmidt-Lehmann R. P. [ffi Bibliography: Ancient Synagogues in Eretz Israel: CHistEI 4 (1977) 205-22. 951 Gotenburg E., Bibelwissenschaft (Theologische Bibliographie): TR 74 (1978) 73ss(-88); 161ss(-176); 249ss(-264); 337ss(-352); 425ss(-440); 515s(-528). - TR 75 (1979) 73ss(-88); 16lss(-176); 249ss(-264); 337ss(352); 425ss(-440); 515s(-528) [sigla 67 (1971) 149-60]. 952 Grussfeld B., A Bibliog.raphy of Tatgum Literature II: Bibliographica Judaica, 8. Cincinnati/NY 1977, HUC/KTAV. xxxr-113 p. $20. - (vol. 1) Rsef 36 (1976) 353-79 (L. Dfez Merino). 953 Hupper W. G., An Index to English Periodical Literature on the OT (A Prospectus): JStOT 8 (1978) 50-60. 954 Joel 1., Index of Articles on Jewish Studies, 12 (1976s; additions to 1966-75). J 1976, Nat. Univ. Libr. XVIII, vrn-194p. 955 Kasher M. M., Mandelbaum Y. D., [ffi Sare hä-elep: List of books in print and their authors ... 2rev. J 1978, Torah Shlemah. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 148-53 (J. Tabvry). 956 Kassühlke R., Deutsche Bibelübersetzungen des 20. Jahrhunderts [Bibliographie der 'wörtlichen', 'wissenschaftlichen' u. 'sinngetreuen' Übersetzungen]: BiWelt 16 (1978) 168-71. 957 Langevin, Paul-Emile, Bibliographie Biblique. 11 1930-1975 [with lntroduction and Index in French, English, German, Italian and Spanish]. Quebec 1978, Univcrsitc Laval. LXV-1586p., 0 0-7746-6793-1. - RfiTRcl 54 (1979) 333s (M. Bouttier); Greg 60 (1979) 578s (R. Latourelle); SciEspr 31 (1979) 103s (J.-L. D'Aragon); StNTU-A3 (1978) 168 (A. Fuchs); TS 40 (1979) 345ss (J. A. Fitzmyer); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 412 (J. T. Nelis). 958 A List of Rooks ,md Serials PuhlisheJ Uankbaar W. 11• 111st.eccl. - Ueloot en Revolutle: Ts'l'N1Jm 18 (1978) 340. 1154 Deanesly, Margaret, 5.III.1885; died at 92 yrs.; The Lollard Bible 1920: ETL 54 (1978) 249. 1155 Dennery Etienne 20.III.1903-29.XII.1979; 1964-74 dir. Bibliotheque Nationale P; autorisa Ja ßihliographie c-JeJa Fran~e: RHR 74 (1979) 804s (R. A[ubert]). 1156 Dt:shayt:s, foan, 1924-79: CahDAFI 10 (1979) 7ss (J. P[errot]; bibliog.). 1157 Dcspois, Jcun; 1901; gcogr. ufric.: BSoGglt 8 (1979) 685ss (G. Patrizi). 11)8 Devrnesse, Mgr. Rohert, 20.V.1894-16.VTTT.1978;Patrolop; Ribliothecar. Vatican. - RHE 74 (1979) 241ss (J. Ruysschaert). 1159 Dhunis, Edouurd S. J., 1902-1978: ETL 55 (1979) 459s. 1160 Dinwoodie, James Cameron, d.1979; astron.; theol. contrib.: ScotJT 32 (1979) 301s (T. F. T[orrance]). 1
112
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[I. Bibliographica
1161 Doens, Dom Irenee: Irenikon 52 (1979) 241-3. 1162 Doeve, Jan Willem, prof. dr., 8.VI.1918-6.11.1979: KerkT 30 (1979) 235ss (A. Bronkhorst); NT 21 (1979) 97; NedTTs 33 (1979) 235s (J. Reiling). 1163 Driver, Godfrey Rolles, 1892-1975: ProcBritAcad 63 (1977) and reprint 22 p. (J. A. Emerton). 1164 Eichrodt, Walther, 1890-1978: RTPhil 111 (1979) 197s (R. MartinAchard). 1165 Eissfeldt, Otto, 1887-23.IV.1973: Theokratia 3 (1979) 250-4 (G. Wallis). 1166 Elliger, Karl, 7.III.1901-31.X.1977: AfD 26 (1978s) 236s, photo (G. Sauer); TsTKi 49 (1978) 65 (M. Saeb@); ZDPV 94 (1978) 86-87, photo (S. Mittmann). 1167 Esser, K.ajetan O.F.M., 1913-10.VII.1978: Antonianum 53 (1978) 60514; WissW 41 (1978) 81-83. 1168 Ettinghausen, Richard 1906-Apr. 2, 1979: IsrEJ 29 ( 1979) 126s. 1169 Pascher Erich prof. dr. aet. 81 t 23.VII.1978: TLZ 103 (1978) 924 [0. Sommerlath]. 1170 Fessard, Gaston, S. J., 28.1.1897-18.VI.1978: StiZt 196 (1978) 715ss (K. Neufeld). 1171 Florovsky, Georges: SVladTQ 23 (1979) 132s (A. Schmemann). 1172 George, Andre 1890-1978 (dir. Sciences d'aujourd'hui chez A. Michel): Syria 55 (1978) 177s (A. P[arrot]). 1173 Ghirshman, Roman 1895-1979: CahDAFI 10 (1979) 5s (J. P[errot]); CRAI 1979, 430-35 (J. Heurgon). 1174 Giamberardini, Gabriele, O.F.M., 14.1.1917-14.III.l 978; coptologo: Antonianum 53 (1978) 347-53 (1. Viizquez, bibliog.; U. Betti). 1175 Gilson, Etienne Henry, 13.VI.1884-19.IX.1978: AugMd 24 (1979) llls (J. Oroz Reta); MedSt 41 (1979) VII-XV, phot. (L. K. Shook). 1176 Glueck, Nelson, 1900-1971: PAAR 40 (1972) XIX-XXI (H. L. Ginsherg). 1177 Goemans Monald A. J., 1906-4.X.1978 (sccr. Studia catholica): - TsTNijm 18 (1978) 431 (T. Schooj ). 1178 Oreenslade, Stanley, 14.V.1905-8.XIl.1977; ETL 54 (1978) 249. 1179 Hamelin, Pierre 1890-1977 (Mari 1938): Syria 54 (1977) 298s (A. P[arrot]). 1180 Harding, Gerald Lankester, b. 1901 (N. China), d. 1979: IsrEJ 29 (1979) 127. 1181 Hausherr, Irenee, S. J., 7.VI.1891-5.XII.1978. 1182 Hrozny, Bedi'ich, 1879-1952: ArOr 7 (1979) 1-3, purliail. (V. Soucek). 1183 Hulst, Alexander Reinard, 25.1.1910-15.IX.1978: KerkT 30 (1979) 130s (A. J. Dronklwrst); NcdTTs 33 (1979) 123s (T. C: Vriezcn). 1184 Janssen Arthur msgr., fondateur d'ETL: ll.11.1886-4.III.1979: ETL 55,2s (1979) I-VI (J. Coppens, M. Caudron); RTLouv 10 (1979) 125-7 (A. Iloussiau). 1185 Jerentias, Joachim, 20.IX.1900-6.IX.1979: ZDPV 94 (1978) 89-92 (M. Hengel); ZNW 70 (1979) 139s (E. Lohse). 1186 Jeschke, Josef B., 9.IX.1902-23.IX.1977, Comenius-Fak., Prag: ComViat
A7
Periti .2 Elogia, in memoriam
113
20 (1977) 258-60 (A. Molntir). 1187 Johannes Paulus I 17.X.1912-28.IX.1978: Biblica 59 (1978) 462 (M. Gilbert); ETL 54 (1978) 394-7; Gregorianum 59 (1979) 659s (C. M. Martini). 1188 Juvyent i Subira Eduard, 1901-20.Xl.1978, arch. christ.: RCatalT 4 (1979) 1-4 (M. S. Gros i Pujol). 1189 Kahana, Kopel 1895-14.VII.1978, docuit Talmud, Jews' College L.: ETL 55 (1979) 199. 1190 Kampman, Arie Abraham 6.VII.1911-23.IX.1977: AfO 26 (1978s) 237 (R. Borger). 1191 Kaufman, Yechezkel: Potok C., The Mourners of~: ConsJud 18,2 (1963s) 1-9. 1192 Kelso, James Leon, 1892-28.Vl.1978: BA 42 (1979) 57-60, 2 fig. (D. W. McCreery). 1193 Kenyon, Dame Kathleen M., 5.1.1906-24.VIII.1978: AfO 26 (1978s) 238s, photo (A. C. Western); BASOR 232 (1978) 3-4 (W. G. Dever); IsrEJ 28 (1978) 284s; Levant 11 (1979) III-IV; Syria 56 (1979) 215s (A. P[arrot]); ZDPV 94 (1978) 178 (A. Kuschke); cf. A. Hadidi, Kathleen M. Kenyon [Jan. 1976) and her Place in Palestinian Archaeology: ADAJ 2\ (1976) 7-17, 1 phot.; Kathleen Kenyon and Palestinian Archaeology: PEQ 111 (1979) 3-10 (P. R. S. Moorey). 1194 Kubik, Antoni, 1926-1978: RuBi 31 (1978) 277s (J. Kopiec, bibliogr.). 1195 Kurz, Otto, 1908-1975: IsrEJ 28 (1978) 285. 1196 La bat, Rene, 1904-l 974: N otice sur la vie et les travaux de ~ : CRAI (1978) 699-707, portr. 1197 Lambert, Maurice, 1914-79: CahDAFI 10 (1979) lls (F. Vallat). 1198 Leake, Chauncey Depew, 5.IX.1896-11.1.1978: Zygon 13 (1978) 106. 1199 Lefevre, Placide, 14.l.1892-11.1.1978; liturg.: ETL 54 (1978) 235-40. 1200 Lenzen Heinrich J. 20.IX.1900-19.1.1978: Warka excavator: AfO 26 (1978s) 239ss, photo (M. A. Brandes); Syria 55 (1978) 400s, phot. (A. P[arrnt]); 7.Ass 68 (1978s) 161s (M, A, Rrandes), 1201 Leroy, Jules, 1903-8.IV.1979; illuminated ms. Syr.-Mesop.-Ethiop.: RHE 74 (1979) 531 (R. A[ubert]); OrChr 63 (1979) 204 (J. Assfalg). 1202 Lilje, Hanns, 1899-1977: TsTKi 49 (1978) 63s (F. Birkeli). 1203 Lindblom, Johannes, 1882-1974: SvExAb 40 (1975) 106-09 (G. Gerleman). 1204 Machalski Franciszek 5.111.1904 (Pittsburgh)-24.1.1979, iranista Cracoviae: FolOr 20 (1979) 317-20 (A. Pisowicz); 311s (S. Stachowski), 1205 McNally, Robert E., S. J., 24.XII.1917-21.XII.1977; Biblia medii aevi: RHE 74 (1979) 507 (R. A[ubert]); Thought 44, 214 (1979). 1206 Mallowan Max E. L., sir, 6.V.1904-19.VIII.1978: AfO 26 (1978s) 242, photo (D. J. Wisema11);DA 42 (1979) 180-83, 4 fig. (0. 0. Cameron); Iraq 40,2 (1978) I-11, portr. (D. J. W[iseman]); Syria 56 (1979) 214s (A. P[arrot]). 1207 Malmberg, Felix, S. J., 30 Oct 1903-20 Juin 1979: Bijdragen 40 (1979) 351 (P. Fransen). 1208 Marrou, Henri-Irenee, 1904-1977: Palanque J.-R., Notice sur la vie et les travaux de~: CRAI 1978, 401-18, portr. - Salesianum 40 (1978) 741 8. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
114
-.,
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[I. Bibliographica
(A. Amato). 1209 May, Herbert Gordon: 26.XII.1904-8.X.1977: ETL 54 (1978) 272; ZAW 90 (1978) m-rvafter 318 (J. L. Mays). 1210 Mensching, Gustav, 1901-1978: ZMissRelW 63 (1979) 153s (P. Antes); ZRelGg 31 (1979) 202-05(H.-J. Klimkeit). 1211 Mercier, Charles, 1904-23.IV.1978; Armenisch-Georgisch: OrChr 63 (1979) 203s (J. Assfalg). 1212 Meuszynski, Janusz, t c1976: [Iraq 39 (1977) 307). 1213 Meylan Henri 1900-9.111.1978,red. RTPhil 1934-50; Fs. D'Erasme a Beze 1976, bibliog. 9-17: RHE 74 (1979) 595 (J.-F. Gilmont); BiblHumRen 41 (1979) 149-53 (A. Dufoul"). 1214 Mezger, Fritz, 15.X.1893-9.Vl.1979: ZVglSpra 93 (1979) 177. 1215 Michaeli, Frank, 1907-9.X.1977: ETL 54 (1978) 277. 1216 Milojcic Vladimir 7.Il.1918-19.11.1978 Frühgeschichtler: JbHeid (1979) 57ss (K. Bitte!). 1217 Minganti, Paolo, 1925-12.XII.1979 [dir. OrMod 1966): OrMod 59 (1979) r (U. Rizzitano). 1218 Mollat, Donatien, S. J., 22.III.1904-13.IV.1977: RivB 26 (1978) 109-11 (G. Ghibe,-ti). 1219 Moortgat, Anton, 21.IX.1897-IX.1977: BughMit 9 (1978) 7ss, portr. (J. Schmidt); ZAss 68 (1978s) 1-5, 1 fig. (II. Schmöke!). 1220 Morgenstierne, Georg, 1892-3.III.1978: ActOrK 40 (1979) 5-10, portr. (P. 0. Skjam0). 1221 Nikodim, metrop.: ChrOosten 31 (1979) 42-6 (K. Rozemond); KerkT 30 (1979) 134-6 (A. Bmnkhorst). 1222 Nowotny, Karl Anton, 21.Vl.1904-31.XII.1978; Ethnolog: MiAnth 109 (1979) 179ss (K. Jettmar). 1223 Nyberg, Henrik S., 28.XII.1889-9.11.1979: ActOrK 36 (1974) 5-9, portr. (B. Utas). 1224 Nygren, Anders, 1890-21.X.1978: NorTTs 80 (1979) 52ss (P. L0nning); SvTKv 55 (1979) 43s (J. T-frmhng). 1225 Oweis, Yacoub, 1926-26.XII.1977, Director of Antiquities, Jordan 196877: ADAJ 22 (1977s) 180 (A. Hadidi). 1226 Pascher, Joseph, 26.IX.1893-c. 21.Vll.1979, Oriental. Sprachen, Fundamentaltheol., Exeg., Ltg: BLtg 52 (1979) 213s (P. Harnoncourt); MüTZ 30 (1979) 293-7 (W. Dürig). 1227 Paulus VI, 26.lX.1897-6.Vlll.1978: Annee Canonique 23 (1979) v-xr (J. Passicos); Biblica 59 (1978) 453-62 (M. Gilbert); CC 129 (1978,3) 350-9 (B. Sorge); ETL 54 (1978) 375-93 (J. Coppens); Irenikon 51 (1978) 299311 (E. Lanne). 1228 Pegis, Anton Charles, 24.VIIl.1905-13.V.1978: MedSt 41 (1979) xvrrxrx, phot. (A. Maurer). 1229 Popovich, Justin, archim., 25.III.[7.IV).1894-25.III.1979: SVladTQ 23 ( 1979) l 18s (.T.M eyendorjf). 1230 Prandi, Adriano, 14.X.1900-4.11.1979:restauro, critica d'arte: AtenRom 24 (1979) 93 (L. Fraccaroli Benini). 1231 Preaux, Jean, 1920-1978: Latomus 37 (1978) 3-8 (G. Cambier). 1232 Rambaud, Jean-Marie = P. Philippe de la Trinite O.C.D., 22.1.1908-
A7
Periti .2 Elo~a, in memoriam
115
10.IV.1977; dogm.: DoctCom 32 (1979) 102-8 (R. Moretti); EphCarm 29 (1978) 313-93 (Joseph de Sainte-Marie, L'reuvre et la pensee theologique du P. P. ~; 384-93 bibliog.). 1233 Richard, Marcel, 9.1.1907-15.Vl.1976; patrolog.: ETL 54 (1978) 276. 1234 Rijk, Cornelius A. 13.X.21-29.VIII.79; recum: FreibRu 31 (1979) 34ss; Ter Herkenning 7 (1979) 123s (P. van Boxei). 1235 Robert, Charles, prof. morale: 14.I.1905-13.1.1979: RevSR 53 (1979) 97-9 (J.-M. Aubert). 1236 Roberts, Bleddyn J.; (aet. 71) t ll.VIII.1977: ZAW 90 (1978) I-11 post 156 (W. McKane). 1237 Rumila, Muus. Fiun:mzu, ael. 69 1 23.IX.1977: fon 773. 1262 Vercauteren, Femand, 1903-12.11.1979;geographie: RHE 74 (1979) 487s (L Genicot). 1263 Vielhauer Philipp: Schrage W. hg. Reden, gehalten am 21. Juni 1978 bei d. Gedenkfeier d. Univ. Bonn: Schriften der Universität Bonn 3/44. Bonn 1978, Bouvicr. 33 p., portr. 0 3-416-09138-8. 1264 Vielliard, Jcannc, 26.V.1894-t 1979: REL 57 (1979) 27s (P. Grimal). 1265 Waterman, Leroy, 1875-1972: AfO 26 (1978s) 244s, photo (G. G. Cameron). 1266 Weiser, Artur, 18.Xl.1893-5.VIII.1978: NorTTs 80 (1979) 55 (A. S. Kapelrud). 1267 Wilson, John A., 12.IX.1899-30.VIII.1976; Ch. Egyptolog.: JEA 63 (1977) 4 (E. F. Wente); Newsletter Journal A(mer) R(es) C(enter in) Egypt 97s (1976) 1s/13 (1976) 3 (J. Dorman); --> 523, lmmortal Egypt 1978, ls (G. R. Hu.gh.es). 1268 Wisl0ff, Carl Fredrik, 1908-31.XII.1978: TsTKi 49,4 (1978) 243, portr. (T. Asheim). 1269 Witte, Louis de, 14.IX.1904-3.XII.1977; exegete 1935-47 Malincs: ETL 54 (1978) 259. 1270 Wuilleumier, Pierre, 1.1.1904-20.IX.1979: REL 57 (1979) 29ss (P. Grimal). 1
Bl
II. Introductio
Introductio .1 tota vel VT, Whole Bible or OT.
1271 Anderson Demhard W., The Living World of the Old Testament 3 [= Understanding the OT. ENJ 1975, Prentice-Hall. 0 0-582-48598-3 pa.; 1 1957 Engl. 1958 2 1967--> 48,85; 49,85]. L 1978, Longman. xvn-649p., ill.; bibliog. 607-633. 1272 Anderson Bernhard W., The Living Word of the Bible [God's • word' and political responsibilities: four U. S. lectures]. Ph/L 1979, Westminster/SCM. 117 p. $4.95/f:2.95.
Bl.l Introductio tota vel VT: Whole Bible or OT
117
1273 Anderson G. W., Introd.: Changing Perspectives in OT Study: ➔ 549, Tradition 1979, Xlll-XXI. 1274 Archer G. L., Introduction a l'AT [➔ 58s,103] Adapte. Saint-Legier 1978, Emmaüs. 640 p. Fs 36. 1275 Barclay William, The Making of the Bible. Saint Andrew Press 1979. 96 p. fl.25. 1276 Becker Joachim, Wie entstand das AT? 1968 ➔ 50,56. 4 Aufl. 12.-14. Tausend. 63 p. DM 3,90 pa. 0 3-460-10033-8. 1277 Cavedo Romeo, Libro sacro: ➔ 891, Nuovo Diz. Teol. 1977, 753-778. 1278 Cazelles Henri, Introduction critique a l'AT [=ala Bible2]. P 1973, Desdt':e. XVI-852p., 8 pl., 9 maps. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 868s (K.-H. Bemhardt). 1279 Childs, Brevard S., Tntroduction to the Old Testament as Scripture. Ph/L 1979, Fortress/SCM. 688 p. $28.50/fl 7.50. 1280 Clements Ronald E., A Century of [U.S.: 100 Years of] OT Interpretation. Guildford/L 1976, Lutterworth. vm-152 p. $4.95. - RAndrUnSS 15 (1977) 227s (G. Hasel). 1281 Dronkert K., Gids voor het OT. Kampen 1979, Kok. 395 p. /29,90. 1282 Dubshani M., I!!] General introduction to the Bible5• TA 1978, Orenstein. 255 p. - KirSef 54 (1979) 421. 1283 Ebeling Gerhard, Studium der Theologie. Eine enzyklopädische Orientierung [AT; NT. Rcligionswiss ... ] Uni-Taschenbücher, 446. Tü 1977, Mohr. XVI-190 p. Bibliog. p. 179-190. 1284 Edwards David L., A Key to the OT 1973 ➔ 58s,109: REvQ 50 (1978) 178s (R. P. Gordon); HeytW 19 (1978) 360 (J. R. D.). 1284* Eissfeldt Otto, Einleitung in das AT 4 • Tü 1976 = 3 1964, Mohr. xvi1129 p. DM 98. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 432s (L. Wächter: lists changes of 3.4 from 2). 1285 Ferrando Miguel Angel, Iniciacion a la lectura de la Biblia. Formacion, transmision y interpretacion de la Biblia. M 1976, S.M. 357 p. - RTVida 18 ( 1977) 69ss. 1286 Festorazzi Franco, Antico Testamento: ➔ 891, Nuovo Diz. Teol. 1977, 1-12. 1287 (Sellin E. -) Fohrer G., Introdu9äo ao Antigo Testamento 1-11 [111969 ➔ 51,63]. Sao Paulo 1978, Ed. Paulinas. xv-825 p. 1288 Glashouwer W. J. J., Het ontstaan van de bijbel. Hilversum 1979, Ev. Omroep. - So entstand die Bibel, tr. P. & B. Hausmann: Telos 2121. Stu-Neuhausen 1979, Hänssler. 169 p., ill. DM 39,80. 1289 Grelot P., Bigare C., L'achevement des Ecritures 1977 ➔ 58s,148: REsprVie 88 (1978) 427s (A. Viard). 1290 Gross Heinrich, Kernfragen des ATs, praktische Einführung: Schlüssel zur Bibd. Rg 1977, Pustet. 167 p. [➔ 58s,313]. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 424. 1291 Gruen Wolfgang, 0 tempo que se chama hoje. Uma introdu9äo ao AT. SP 1978, Paulinas. 278 p. 1292 Harrington Wilfrid, The New Guide to Reading and Studying the Bible, Intruuuctiun by Dunalu Senior. Wilmingtun, UE 19'/8, Ulazier. xx-170 p. $5.95 pa. 0 0-89453s092-5. 1293 Harrington W., Nuova introduzione alla Bibbia. Bo 1975, Dehoniane.
118
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
Lll. lntroductio (VT)
806 p. Lit. 15000. - RsacDoc 21 (1976) 369s (B. Prete). 1294 Hayes John H., An introduction to Old Testament Study. Nv 1979, Abingdon. 400 p. $10.95. 0 0-687-01363-1. - RoTAbstr 2 (1979) 269s. 1295 Hendriksen W., Survey of the Bible: A Treasury of Biblical Information [1·3 = Bible Survey]. 4. Rev. Ed. GR 1976, Baker. 497 p. ill. $11.95. 1296 Hiers R. H., Reader's Guide to the Bible including the Apocrypha. Nv 1978, Abingdon. 160 p. $3.95. 1297 Homerski J6zef ed. lx] Wstfp ... Allgemeine Einführung in die Heilige Schrift. Poznan/Wsz 1973, Pallottinum. xxrv-485 p. 1298 Hübner Hans, Graphe: ➔ 880, ExWNT 1, 627-38. 1299 Hummel H. U., The Word Becoming Flesh: An Introduction to the Oriiin, Purpose, and Meaning of the OT fassuming verbal inspiration, absolute inerrancy etc. of the Books of the Hebrew Canon ... ]. St. Louis 1979, Concordia. 679 p. 1300 Kaiser Otto a) Einleitung in das Alte Testament [11969 ➔ 51,68] 4. ed. rev. Gü 1978, Mohn. 404 p. DM 48. - b) Introduction to the OT 1975 ➔ 57,88: RJBL 97 (1978) 443s (J. W. Whedbee). 1301 Kanus Richard, Hg. H. Kanus-Crede, Scholien zum Alten und Neuen Testament. Allendorf/Eder 1979, Antigone. 376 p. photot. 1302 Kroeker Jakob, Das lebendige Wort, eine Einführung in die göttlichen Gedankengänge und Lebensprinzipien des ATs 3 : 3. Israel-ein Wunder der Geschichte. Das Königtum und die Theokratie in Israel; 5/1 Jesaja I eh. 1-39. Giessen 1976, Brunnen. 372p.; vm-224p. 1303 Levie Jean 00 Ludzkie dzieje slowa Bozego, La Bible parole humaine et message de Dieu [cf. 49,323]. Wsz 1972, Pax. 435 p. 1304 Melammed E. Z., [H] Bible Commentators. J 1978, Magnes. 1088 p. [ETL 56,99*]. 1305 Miller J. M., The Old Testament and the Historian: Guides to Biblical Scholarship, OT. Ph 1979 = 1976, Fortress. vm-87 p. $2.95 pa. ['Was There a Patriarchal Ae;e?'] - RJRT, 98 (1979) 115 (D. L. Christensen). 1306 Müller H.-P., Jenseits der Entmythologisierung. Orientierungen am AT [1= Mythos-Tradition-Revolution. 1973 ➔ 55,438]. Nt:uk. 1979, Verlag. 118p. DM 14pa. 0 3-7887-0598-1. ➔ E2.2. - RLuthTKi 3 (1979) 126 {H. .Günther). 1307 Pettingill W. L. (ed. R. P. Polcyn), Bible Questions Answered. GR c1979, Zondervan. 432 p. ' 1308 Scharbert Josef, Einführung in das AT [I.] II. Die Geschichte der Gotteserfahrung Israels bis zum Exil ( 130 p.); III. vom Exil bis zum Hellenismus: Skripten des Lehrstuhls für Theologie des ATs 1-3. Mü 1978, Univ. Inst. Exegese. 'Als Ms. gedr. '. 1309 Schmidt Werner H., Einfllhrung in das AT: 1.k Gruylt:r-Ldubuch. B/NY 1979, de Gruyter. x-370 p. DM 48. 0 3-11-002445-4. [Als 4. Ausgabe zu J. Meinho/d.]. - RJuduicu 35 (1979) 184s (H. Schmid). 1310 Sheehan J. F. X., Let the People Cry Amen: An Inquiry into the Oral History of the OT. NY 1977, Paulist. 200p. $5.95. - Rt:HQ 40 (1978) 254 (J. E. Rybolt); TS 39 (1978) 200 (S. E. McEvenue). 1311 Smend Rudolf, Die Entstehung des Alten Testaments: Theol. Wiss. 1.
Bl.1 Introductio tota vel VT: Whole Bible or OT
119
Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. 237 p. DM 28. 0 3-17-001070-0. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 473s (F. Buck); ErbAuf 55 (1979) 71 (A. Müller); TGl 69 (1979) 224s (J. Gamberoni). 1312 Smyth John P. (t 1932), How We Got Our Bible. Folcroft, PA 1977 = 1912, Folcroft Library. IV-153p. 8 pl. $20. 0 0-8414-7793-0. 1313 Soggin J. A., Introduzione all'AT. Dalle origini alla chiusura del Canone alessandrino. Con appendici sulle iscrizioni palestinesi della prima meta del I millennio a.C. e sui reperti manoscritti dei primi secoli dopo l'esilio. Brescia 3 1979 in un vol. [11968 2 1974 ➔ 56,73], Paideia. 698 p. Lit. 15000. - RcurrTMiss 5 (1978) 182s (R. W. Klein). 1314 SuuhmR. N., Handbook of Iliblical Criticism, 1976 [now 1978, f:2.95] ➔ 58s,707: RJnterpr 32 (1978) 108 (L. Bailey). 1315 Steuernagel Carl, Lehrbuch der Einleitung in das AT mit einem Anhang über die Apokryphen und Pseudoepigraphen. Mü 1978 = (Tü) 1912, Minerva. xvi-869 p. DM 198. 0 3-597-20002-8. 1316 Stricker B. H., Het Oude Verbond: OMRO 58 (1977) 235s. 1317 Thompson Leonard L., Introducing Biblical Literature: A More Fantastic Country. ENJ 1978, Prentice-Hall. xvi-350 p., 19 fig. 0 0-13-498824-8. - RcBQ 40 (1978) 422ss (D. Baly). 1318 Urberg S., lnlruJucing OT Books with an Emphasis 011 their Chronological Relationship. GR 1976, Daker. 61 p. $5.95. 1319 Wccla E. A., The Bible: What lt Is and How lt Developed: God's Word Today I. NY 1976, Pueblo. 95 p. 1320 Westermann Claus, Abriss der Bibelkunde, AT NT4+ [= 3 l 978] NT [= 1962]. Stu 1979 [Eng. 1969, US 1967 __..49,125], Calwer. 216 p. DM 19 pa. 0 3-7668-0620-3. 1321 Westermann Claus, Tausend Jahre und ein Tag [1957 __..40,522] samt Gloege Gerhard, Aller Tage Tag: Einführung in die Bibel. Stu 1977, Kreuz. 566 p. DM 24. - Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 78 (J F.ngP!Pn.). ttl.2
'Imitations' to Bible or OT.
1322 Adams Jay E., Seelsorge mil Jer Bibel: eine praktische Anleitung [~ 56,5886] tr. L. Bormuth: ABC-Team 159. Giessen/Ba 1978, Brunnen. 79 p. DM 7,80 pa. 0 3-7655-2159-0. 1323 Aerts T., The OT through Melanesian Eyes [ ... Creation and Fall Myth]: Point, Forum for Melanesian Affairs, 2 (Goroka, E. H. P., Papua - New Guinea 1978) 42-70; ib. 145-65, T. Ahrens, Melanesian Concems in Interpreting the Bible; Catalyst 8,3. 1324 Antonio Moreno C., l.Es fäcil o dificil leer la Biblia?: TVid 20 (1979) 3-14. 1325 Arbdlsgemeinschaft der Bibelgesellschaft DDR: Ich entdecke die Dibel; die gute Nachricht des ANTs. 2 Altenburg 1978, Ev. Haupt-Bibelges. 448 p., ill. M 5,20. 1326 Brueggemann W., Wo(ff H. W., The Vitality of OT Traditions 1975 __.. '.>6,U0l*: RJAAR 46 (1978) 69s (B. W. Anderson). 1327 Bardet Jean-Gaston, Le tresor sacre d'Ishrael. P 1978, Maloine. xxn495 p.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
120
[II. Introductio (VT)
1328 Barth Christoph, Diesseits und Jenseits im Glauben des späten Israel 1974 - 56,5353: RTLZ 103 (1978) 178. 1329 Barth H., Schramm T., Selbsterfahrung mit der Bibel. Ein Schlüssel zum Lesen und Verstehen. Mü/Gö 1977, Pfeiffer/VR. 232 p. DM 22. 1330 Blanch Stuart, For All Mankind: a New Approach to the OT2 rev. L 1977, Bible Reading Fellowship/NY 1978, Oxford. vi-120 p. front., map. :E0.95/$8.95. - RscriptB 8 (1977s) 42 (B. Robinson). 1331 Bruggen Jakob van, The future of the Bible. Nv 1978, Nelson. 192 p. $3.95. 0 0-8407-5640-2. 1332 Bruin Paul, a) Wo man die Sprache Jesu spricht. Aus der Welt der Bibel. 1977, 94 p., Fs 16. - b) Steht dus wirklich in der Bibel? Luzern 1978, Rex. 117 p. Fs 16,80. 1333 Brun Jean, A la recherche du paradis perdu: Presses bibl. universitaires, 4 (Lausanne 1979, Presses Bibl. Univ.). 162 p. Fs 15. 1334 Bühler W. & M., Die Bibel verstehen: Ein Arbeitsbuch zu G. Lohfink, •Jetzt verstehe ich die Bibel' [- 1377]. Stu 1976, KBW. 132 p. DM 18. RTsTNijm 18 (1978) 83 (G. Negenman). 1335 Castro Cubells C[arlos], Encuentro con la Biblia. Ecos de un simple oir y ver la palabra: El libro de bolsillo Cristiandad. 42. M 1977, Cristiandad. 299 p. 0 84-7057-219-9. 1336 Chagall M., Botschaft der Bibel. Mit Bildmeditationen von C. Goldmann. Fr/Gelnhausen 1979, Christophorus-Verlag/Burckhardt. 64 p. 17 f. ill. DM 16.80. 1337 Christensen M. J., C. S. Lewis on Scripture. Waco TX 1979, Word. 120 p. $6.95. Cipriani S., La Bibbia oggi per me 2 : lncontri con la parola 1979 - 291. 1338 Clavier Henri, Les varietes de la pensee biblique et le probleme de son unite. Esquisse d'une theologie de la Bible sur les textes originaux et dans leur contexte historique: NT Sup. 43. Ld 1976, Brill. xvi-424 p. RRThom 79 (1979) 114s (J.-L. Vesco); RTPhil 111 (1979) 314s (A. de Pury).
1340 Dyer G. J. ed., A Pastoral Guide to the Bible. Dublin 1979, Gill-Macmillan. 142p. f-2.75. __,421*. 1341 Edwards David L., A Key to the Old Testament. L 1978, Collins. 282 p. :E0.95. 1342 Egger W., IMIGemeinsam Bibel lesen, tr. Hajdok J., Pasztor J. Becs [Wien] 1977, Opus mystici corporis. 118 p. Sch 72. 1343 F.insle H., Diis Ahe:nte:ne:r de:r hihlisr.he:n Forschung: von de:r Arc:he: Noah bis zu den Schriftrollen von Qumran. Aschaffenburg 1979, Pattloch. 325 p. Ill. DM 29.80. 1344 Falsini Rinaldo, Iniziazione alla Bibbia. Linee di storia della salvezza. Mi 1978, Vita c Pcnsicro. 243 p. 1344* Fox E., The Bible Needs to be Read Aloud: Response 33 (1977) 517. 1345 Frye R. M. ed., The Reader's Bible. Princeton 1979 [= 1977], Univ. 591 p., $12.9~. 1346 Gallo Luis, Palabra de vida. Iniciaci6n a la Biblia. Buenos Aires 1976, Don Bosco. 106 p.
Bl.2 Introductio; 'Invitations'
to Bible or OT
121
1347 Gandolfo Emilio, La lettera di Dio agli uomini. Saronno 1978, I. P. L. 126 p. - RRDiocRoma 20 (1979) 766 (G. Coluccia). 1348 Gandolfo Emilio, Lettera e spirito. Lettura della Bibbia 681; 58s,468]. - RAugRom 18 (1978) 415s (P. Mtccolt); BbbOr 21 (1979) 115-28 (B. Mondin). 1545 Ricteur Paul, La fonction narrative: ETRel 54 (1979) 209-230. 1546 Ric 414, J. D. Crossan, Narrative Syntax 1978, 137-156. 1599 Detweiler R., Story, Sign, and Self: Phenomenology and Structuralism as Literary-Critical Methods. 1978 --> 58s,493: RcBQ 41 (1979) 128s (R. F. Leavitt); TR 75 (1979) 196s (P.-G. Müller). 1600 Endrcs Josef, Narrative Theologie. NMTativc Ethik: - 100, Fs. B. HX RING1977, 155-169. 1601 Geckeler H. ed., Strukturelle Bedeutungslehre: Wege der Forschung, 426. Da 1978, Wiss. Buchg. vi-455 p. - RBeiNam 13 (1978) 439s (H.
Stopp). 1602 Greenwood D. C., Structuralism and the Biblical Text [ ... C. Levi-
Strauss, R. Barthes; A. J. Greimas; E. Güttgemanns; L. Marin; D. 0. Via: Gen 22, 1-19; Lc 15, 11-32: Diss. Cath. Univ. of America 1978. 222 p. 0 7907904] = Studies in Sacred Theology (2ndSer.), 269 (Wsh 1979 Cath. Univ. of America Pr.). - DissA 39 (1978li) 5574A. 1603 Hawkes Terence, Structuralism and Semiotics: New Accents. LIBerkeley 1977, Methuen/Univ. Cal. 192 p.; 161-187 bibliog.; p. 11 Vico, 15 Piaget, 19 Sa11ss11re, 32 Levi-Strauss, 59 Russians, 87 Greimas, 106 -
Barthes. 1604 Heyer C. J. den, Struktuur-analyse: GereITTs 79 (1979) 86-110. 1605 Jobling David K., Structuralism, Hermeneutics, and Exegesis: Three Rer,ent Contributions to the Debate [R. Mr.Knight, R. Detweiler, D. & A. Patte]: UnSemQR 34 (1979) 135-147. 1606 Kessler M., lnclusio in the Hebrew Bible: Semitics 6 (1978) 44-49. 1607 Kovacs B. W., Philosophical Foundations for Structuralism: ➔ 414, J. D. Crossan, Narrative Syntax 1978, 85-105. 1608 Kovacs ßrian W., Philosophical Tssues in Sociological Stmcturalism: a Bridge from Social Sciences to Hermeneutics: UnSemQR 34 (1979) 14957. 1609 Lack R~mi, Letture strutturaliste dell'Antico Testamento: Ricerche teologiche. R 1978, Borla. 164 p. Lit. 4000. Applying G. Durand to Gn 22; 37-50; Is 40-55; Hos 4-14. - RGregorianum 60 (1979) 579s (C. Conroy);
136
Elenchus / ßiblica 60 ( 1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
OTAbstr 2 (1979) 272s (J. D. Crossan). 1610 Laeuchli Samuel, Prolegomenon to a Structural Analysis of Ancient Christian [largely NT] Views of Salvation: ➔ 72, Fs. R. EvANS, Disciplina 1979, 133-70. 208. . 1611 Lategan Bemard C., Structural Analysis as Basis for Further Exegetical Procedures: ➔ 581, Achterneier P., Seminar 1978, I 341-360. 1612 Maceiras Fafüin M., Hermeneutica y estructura a traves de la obra de Paul Ricoeur: diss. Univ. Complutense 1974: RUnComplut 23, 94 II (1974) 40. 1613 Micskey Koloman N., Die Axiom-Syntax des evangelisch-dogmatischen Denkens. Strukturanalysen des Denkprozesses und des Wahrheitsbegriffes in den Wissenschaftstheorien (Prolegomena) zeitgenössischer systematischer Theologen: ForSystÖkT 35. Gö 1976, VR. 162 p. DM 28. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 534ss (U. Gerber). 1614 Naumann Hans Hg., Der Modeme Strukturbegriff. Materialien zu seiner Entwicklung: Wege der Forschung, 155. Da 1973, Wiss. vr-434 p. 1615 Pater W. de, Strukturele tekstanalyse: enkele achtergronden: TsTNijm 18 (1978) 247-92; summ. 293 Structural analysis of texts: historical remarks. 1616 Patte Daniel [eh. 1, 2, 4] & Aline [eh. 3, < diss. P Inst. Prot. 1977] a) What is Structural Exegesis? Guides to Biblical Scholarship NT 1976 .....58s,530: RAndrUnSS 16 (1978) 353s (S. Kuba); RivB 26 (1978) 210s (A. Moda); SvTKv 55 (1978) 29s (R. Kiejfer). - b) Pour une exegese structurale: Parole de Dieu. P 1978, Seuil. 252 p. 0 2-02-004960-0. RLumVie 28,145 (1979) 109 (E. Granger); SciEspr 31 (1979) 384ss (0. Genest). - c) Structural Exegesis: from theory to practice: exegesis of Mark 15 and 16, hermeneutical implications. Ph 1978, Fortress. x-134 p. $8.95. 0 0-8006-0524-1. Patte D. ed., Semiology and Parables ... Structuralism 1975s ➔ 625. 1617 Piaget, Jean, Lo strutturalismo [Le structuralisme, P 1968, PUF] tr. Andrea Bonomi: I Gabbiani, N. S. 76. Mi 1968, II Saggiatore. 176 p. 1618 Piretti Antonio, Lo strutturalismo e la morte dell'uomo: Idee 27. R 1977, Citta Nuova. 321 p. - Rsal 40 (1978) 676 (E. Camaclto: completo panorama dello strutturalismo, ormai tramontato come ' moda '). 1619 Polzin Robert M., Biblical Structuralism ['... a movement of mind, a vision' ... ]: Method and Subjectivity in the Study of Ancient Texts, 1977 ➔ 58s,533; 0 0-8006-1506-9: RcBQ 40 (1978) 614s (C. H. Mil/er); CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 399 (C. H. Miller); RxpTim 89 (1977s) 313 (R. Coggins); Greg 60 (1979) 177ss (G. L. Prato); Interpr 33 (1979) 91s (R. E. Murphy); JAAR 47 (1979) 180.182; JBL 98 (1979) 290ss (G. E. Bryce); JStOT 12 (1979) 71ss (P. T. Daniels); TS 39 (1978) 380s (D. Greenwood). 1620 Ricreur P., II conflitto delle interpretazioni [fran~ais 1969 ➔ 51,348; deutsch Hermeneutik und Stnikturalismus: Oer Konflikt 1973 ➔ 55,398; ed. 2 Hermeneutik und Psychoanalyse 1974 ➔ 56,501; Engl. 1974 ➔ 56,359]. Mi 1977, Jaca. 518 p . .;. Rsal 41 (1979) 588 (A. Alessi). 1621 Riesenfeld H. Översättandets överraskningar [Surprises (for structuralists) in translating]: SvExAb 43 (1978) 22-39.
B2 Hermeneutica .2 Structuralism
137
1622 Saumjan S,, Strukturale Linguistik, tr. ed. intr. W. Girke, H. Jachnow: Internationale Bibliothek für Allgemeine Linguistik, 12. Mü 1971, W. Fink. 512 p. 1623 Segre C., Strutturalismo e ricerca storica: ➔ 720, Martini G., Nuovi metodi 1977, 343-62. 1624 Thiselton A. C., Keeping up with Recent Studies II. Structuralism and Biblical Studies: Method or Ideology?: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 329-35. 1625 Tilburg S. van, Het Strukturalisme binnen de exegese: een variant van het burgerlijke denken. Structuralism in exegesis: a variant of bourgeois thinking [analyzing D. 0. Via, J. Calloud a.o.; E. Güttgemanns 'fed by elements of the ruling bourgeois ideology']: Bijdragen 40 (1979) 364-78; summ. 379. 1626 Vecchio Dante del, Aporie dello strutturalismo: SapDom 31 (1978) 937.
1627 White H. C., Structural Analysis of the OT Narrative: ➔ 553, Buss M., Encounter 1979, 45-66. 1628 White Hugh C., A Theory of the Surface Structure of the Biblical Narrative [performative dominates logical]: UnSemQR 34 (1979) 159-73. B2 Hermeneutica .3 Oral; Linguistics. 1629 Adrados F. R., Sprache und Bedeutung < hisp. varia tr. W. Böhringer = lnlemationale Bibliothek für Allgemeine Linguistik, 24. Mü 1977, W. Fink. 264 p. - RßeiNam 13 (1978) 57 (R. Sch[ützeichel]). 1630 Alici L., 11 linguaggio come segno e come testimonianza. Una rilettura di Agostino: La cultura 10. R 1976, Studium. 208 p. - Rsal 40 (1978) 158 (P. Stella). 1631 Armstrong Chloe, Oral interpretation of biblical literature. AA 1978, Univ. Microfilms [= Minneapolis 1968, Burgess]. m-88 p. 1632 Augst G., Sprachnorm und Sprachwandel. Vier Projekte zu diachroner Sprachbetrachtung: Studien zur Linguistik und Literaturwiss., 7. Wb 1977, Akademische Verla.gsges. Athenaion. 288 p. - RßeiNam 13 (1978) 58 (R. Sch[ützeichel]). 1633 Barthes R., Elemente der Semiologie, tr. E. Moldenhauer. Fra 1979, Syndikat. 96 p. (bibliogr.: 83-94). DM 14. 1634 Berk C. A. van den, Das Wesen der Sprache: Semantische Hefte, l [ed. J. Schröpfer, D. Gerhardt). Heid 1975, C. Winter. 169 p. - RBeiNam 14 (1979) 58 (R. Sch[ützeichel]). 1635 Bierbach C., Sprache nls 'Fnit socinl'. Die linguistische Theorie F. de Saussure's und ihr Verhältnis zu den positivistischen Sozialwissenschaften: Linguistische Arbeiten 59. Tti 1978, M. Nierneyer. vm-19?.p. 1636 Black M., Sprache. Eine Einführung in die Linguistik, tr. comm. H. E.
Rrekle. Mü 1973, W. Fink. 246 p. 1637 Boretzky N., Einführung in die historische Linguistik: rororo studium 108. Ha/Reinbek. 1977, Rowohlt. 253 p. - RßoiNam 13 (1978) 452s (R. Sch[ützeichel]).
1638 Boyle M. 0., Erasmus on Language and Method in Theology [disp. I:
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
138
[II. Introductio (\:T)
Novum Instrumentum = NT]. Toronto 1978, Univ. 265 p. $15. - RExpTim 90 (1978s) 56s (P. Brooks). 1639 Bubner Rüdiger, Handlung, Sprache und Vernunft. Grundbegriffe praktischer Philosophie. Fra 1976, Suhrkampf. 295 p. - RTPhil 54 (1979) 406-17 (G. Siegwart).
1640 Bucher Ephrem-Josef, Religiöse Erzählungen und religiöse Erkenntnis. Erste Schritte zur Bestimmung des kognitiven Gehalts religiöser Texte (diss. Heid. 1978): Forum Theologiae Linguisticae 6. Bonn 1978, Linguistica Biblica. vr-362 p.; 306-326 bibliog. DM 23,75. 1641 Bukdahl J0rgen K., Der Aufstand gegen die Funktionalisierung der Sprache: zur Sprachphilosophie K. E. L0gstrups: KerDo 29 (1979) 183-97; summ. angl. 197. 1642 Casper Bernhard, Sprache und Theologie. Eine philosophische llinführung. Pr 1975, Herder. 208 p. DM 28,50. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 528ss (W. Flach). 1643 Chomsky N., Reflexionen über die Sprache, tr. G. Meggle, M. Ulkan:
Suhrkamp Taschenbuch, Wissenschaft, 185. Fra 1977, Suhrkamp. 314 p. - RßeiNam 13 (1978) 453 (R. Sch[ützeichel]). 1644 Chomsky Noam, Intervista su linguaggio e ideologia ed. M. Ronat. Bari 1977, Laterza. 215 p. - Rsal 41 (1979) 915 (C. Nanni). 1645 Christmann H. H., Idealistische Philologie und moderne Sprachwissenschaft: Internationale Bibliothek für Allgemeine Linguistik, 19. Mü 1974, W. Fink, 157 p. 1646 Dalferth I. U., Hg., Sprachlogik des Glaubens; Texte analytischer Reli-
gionsphilosophie und -theologie zur religiösen Sprache: BeiEvTh 66. Mü 1974, Kaiser. 11 ort. (Engl. 1945-70). - Rsal 40 (1978) 424 (J. Gcvaert). 1647 Dieterle C., Quelques remarques et questions ä propos de 'La reflexion semiotique sur la traduction des textes bibliques': ETRel [53 (1978) 34958, J. Escande] 54 (1979) 501-05. 1648 Dijk Teun A. van, Some Aspects of Text Grammars. A Study in Theoretical Linguistics and Poetics: Janua Linguarum 63. Haag 1972, Mouton. XII-376 p. 1649 Dimant 1., Exegesis, Philosophy and Language in the Writing of Joseph
Ibn Caspi: Diss. Univ. Cal. LA 1979, dir.: A. Funkenstein. 0
224 p.
7913715. - nissA 40 (1979s) 197s-A.
1650 Dormagen H., Theorie der Sprachtätigkeit. Soziolinguistische Begründung und didaktische Probleme. Weinheim/Ba 1977, Bel~. 205 p. 1651 Ebeling G., Introduction to a Theological Theory of Language [1971 ... 53,754, tr. 1973 --> 55,797]: RRRel 32 (1973) 1453 (N. Ayo). 1652 Fano Giorgio, Origini e natura del linguaggio: Piccola Biblioteca Einaudi, 209. T 1973, Einaudi. XVI-4:l8p.; ßibliog. p. 41,-41'/.
1653 Gabus J.-P., Critique du discours theologique: Bibliotheque theologique. Neuchätel 1977, Delachaux & N. 349 p. - RNRT 100 (1978) 620s (H. Jacobs). 1654 Golowin B. N. Einführung in die Sprachwissenschaft < russ. Moskva 1973 tr. H. Zikmu11d. Lp 1976, VTIB Dibliographisches Institut. 298 p. 1655 Hager G. Ilg., Die Sache der Sprache. Beiträge zu einem sozialwissenschaftlichen Verständnis von Sprache (7 art.). Stu 1977, J. R Metzler. 7.46p 1656 Halliday M. A. K., Language as Social Semiotic: the Social Interpretation of Language Meaning. L 1978, Arnold. 256 p. 1657 Hartig M., Einführung in die Sprachphilosophie. Das Verhältnis von Sprache und Denken. Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. 170p.
B2 Hermeneutica .3 Oral; linguistics
139
1658 Heringer Hans Jürgen, Practical Semantics. A Study in the Rules of Speech and Action: Trends in Linguistics, Studies and Monographs, 3. Haag 1978, Mouton. vm-224 p., bibliog. 217-221. 1659 Hildenbrandt E., Versuch einer kritischen Analyse des Cours de linguistique generale von Ferdinand de Saussure: Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik, 36. Marburg 1972, N. G. Elwert. x-128 p. - RBeiNam 13 (1978) 204s (J. Knobloch). 1660 Hofmeister Heimo, Wahrheit und Glaube. Interpretation und Kritik der sprachanalytischen Theorie der Religion: Überlieferung und Aufgabe 15. Mü 1978, Oldenbourg. 320 p. DM 43. 1661 Iersel B. van, The Exegete and Linguistics: Conc (1978) 59-69. 1662 Jelonek T., [R] Lingwistica matematica jako narzc;dzie badania Pisma Swic;tego: De linguistica mathematica in exegesi biblica: RuBi 32 (1979) 56s. 1663 Jousse M., L'Anthropologiedu Geste. III. Le Parlant, Ja Parole et Je Souffle:Voies ouvertes. P 1978, Gallimard. 329p. - RNRT 101 (1979) 892s (X. Jacques). 1664 KalverkämperH., a) Eigennamenund Kontext (Inaug.-Diss.)Bielefeld 1976. IIl594 p. - b) Textlinguistik der Eigennamen. Stu 1978, E. Klett (J. G. Cotta Nachf.) 454 p. - RBeiNam 14 (1979) 95-100 (H. Gecke/er). 1665 Karrer L., Der Glaube in Kurzformeln:Zur theologischenund sprachtheoretischen Problematikund zu religionspädagogischen Verwendungder Kurzformelndes Glaubens. Mainz 1978, Matthias-Grünewald.XIV-298p. DM 39. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 202s (L. van der Tuin). 1666 Keller Albert, Sprachphilosophie:Kolleg-Ph.Fr/Mü 1979,Alber. 190p. - RTPhil 54 (1979) 592-5 (J. de Vries). 1667 Knoblauch Johann, Sprache und Religion I. [l. Der älteste Mythos der Menschheit; 2. Übersetzungsfehler in der Bibel]. Heid 1979, Winter. 59 p. DM 18 pa. 0 3-533-02825-9. 1668 Kreuder Hans-Dieter, Studienbibliographie. Linguistik; Anhang, Sprachwissenschaft, Lothar Berger. Wb 1974, Franz Steiner. xvi-144 p. 1669 Lawrence 1., Linguistics and Theology: The Significance of Noam Chomsky for Theological Construction. Diss. Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley CA 1979, dir. E. C. Hobbs. 284 p. 0 7920508. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2133s-A. 1670 Lucier Piede, Empirismelogiqueet langagereligieux.Trois approchesanglo-saxonnes contemporaines:R. B. Braithwaite, R, M, Hare. 1. T. Ramsey: Rech. Ph. 17. Tournai/Montreal 1976, Desclee/Bellarmin.461p. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 530s (W. Schenk).
1671 Lyons John, Semantics. Volume 2. C 1979, Univ. P. XIV+ 373-898; bibliog. 850-79. 1672 Malmberg Bertil, Le langage, signe de l'humain: Empreinte, coll. dirigee par H. Hierche, 2. P 1979, Picard. x-292 p. 1673 Mel'cuk I. A. Das Wort 1. ZwischenInhalt und Ausdruck [Varia russica auctoris non approbati] tr. intr. J. Biedermann: internationale Bibliothek für Allgemeine Linguistik,9. Mü 1976, W. Fink. 461p. 1674 Molari Carlo, Linguaggio: ➔ 891, Nuovo Diz. Teol. 1977, 778-814. 1675 Nicholls B., Contextualisation: A Theology of Gospel and Culture: Out-
140
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
reach & Identity, 3. Exeter 1979, Paternoster. 75 p. fl.50. 1676 Noppen J.-P. van, Theographie, Metaphertheorie und ihre Interpretationsfehler: LingBib 44 (Jan. 1979) 71-99; summ. angl. 100. 1677 Overing G. R., Language,Cultural Consciousnessand the Poetic Subject: A New Perspectiveon three Old English Poems [Christ & Satan, Genesis B, Daniel]. Diss. State Univ. of New York at Buffalo 1979 [Order No. 7921890].191p. - DissA 40 (1979s)2051-A. 1678 Palmer F., Semantik. Eine Einführung, tr. C. Gutknecht < engl. = Beck'sche Elementarbücher. Mü 1977, C. H. Beck. 160 p. - RBeiNam 14 (1979) 109s (M. Hanowell). 1679 Pater W. de, Theolo&ische lingufätiek: situering en hihliogrnfie: TsTNijm 18 (1978) 234-46; summ. 293 (par. 1) Theological linguistics: survey and bibliography. 1680 Peukert Helmut, Wissenschattstheorie-Handlungstheorie-Fundamentale Theologie. Analysen zu Ansatz und Status theologischerTheoriebildung.Dü 1976, Patmos. 368p. - RTPhil 53 (1978) 431-4 (F. T. Gottwald, J. Heinrichs). 1681 Plank Frans, Ergativity: towards a Theory of Grammatical Relations. NY 1979, Academic. X-569p.; 511-554bibliog. 1682 Rabin }:{, Fisch/er B. ed., IEl minhala-qodes:Essays on Language. J 1979, Language Tnstruction Council. 118 p. 1683 Rabin I:Iayyimed., 1H]Ha-Bals'anitt ... Practical Linguistics and Language Instruction. J 1977, Language Instruction Council. 198 p. 1684 Rehbein J., Komplexes Handeln. Elemente zur Handlungstheorie der Sprache. Stu 1977, J. B. Metzler. x-400 p. - RBeiNam 13 (1978) 209 (H. Stopp). 1685 Seiffert H., Sprache heute, Eine Einführung in die Linguistik: Schwarze Reihe, 149. Mü 1977, Beck. 236 p. 1686 Serebrennikow B. A. Hg., AllgemeineSprachwissenschafttr. H. Zikmund, G. Feudel. II. Die innere Struktur der Sprache. III. Methoden sprachwissenschaftlicher Forschung. Mil/Salzburg1975s. xn-521 p.; VII-296p. - RBeiNam [10 (1975) 80 vol. 1) 13 (1978) 86s (R. Sch[ützeichel]). 1687 Seuren P. A. M., Zwischen Sprache und Denken. Ein Beitrag zur empirischen Begründung der Semantik< Tusscn taal cn denken 1975: Schwerpunkte Linguistik und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 9. Wb 1977, Athenaion. xxn-429 p. 1688 Sherry Patrick, Religion, Truth and Language-Games. L 1977, Macmillan. x-234 p. f:8.95. - RTLond 81 (1978) 131ss (B. Hebblethwaite). 1689 SiegwartGeo, Handlung, Sprache und Vernunft. Zum gleichnamigen Buch R. Bubners [1976-+1639]: TPhil 54 (1979) 406-17. 1690 Stetter C., Grundfragen eines transzendental-henneneutischenSprachbt:grilfs.Zur Konzeption einer historisch-pragmatischen Linguistik: Erkenntnistheoretische Grundfragender Linguistik,hl'I!, v. L. .Tiiger(Stu 1979,Kohlhammer)~5 73 [ibidem alii artic. de hermeneuticalinguistica]. 1691 Stirn Marcel, Pour une 'semiotique' de l'annonce. Rru-Lv/P 1979, Nauwelaerts/Vanderoyer, 371 p. 1692 Todorov T., Ducrot 0., Enzyklupfülisulu,s Würlcrbuuh der Spruchwissenschaften < fr. 1972. Fra 1975, Athenaion. xi-420 p. - RBeiNam 13 (1978) 88 [R. Sch [ützeichel]).
B2 Hermeneutica .3 Oral; linguistics
141
1693 Track Joachim, Sprachkritische Untersuchungen zum christlichen Reden von Gott (Hab. sehr. 1974 Erlangen), 1977, DM 58 ➔ 58s,551. RTLZ 104 (1979) 69s (U. Gerber); TR 74 (1978) 308ss (B. Thum). 1694 Tugendhaft E., Vorlesungen zur Einführung in die sprachanalytische Philosophie: Suhrkamp Taschenbuch Wissenschaft, 45. Fra 1976. 535 p. - RGGA 231 (1979) 288 (M. Schirn, Semantik der assertorischen Sätze). 1695 Weinberger C. & 0., Logik, Semantik, Hermeneutik: Beck'sche Elementarbücher. Diss. Mü 1979, Beck. 231 p. DM 34. 1696 Weydt H., Noam Chomskys Werk: Kritik, Kommentar, Bibliographie [Diss. Tübingen 1976]; Tüb. Beiträge zur Linguistik, 70. Tü 1976,TBL. ' ! 110 p., ill. DM 22. ': 1697 Wunderlich Dieter, Foundations of Linguistics. [Grundlagen der" Linguistik. Reinbek-Ha 1974, Rowohlt] tr. R. Lass: Cambridge Studies in Linguistics, 22. C 1979, Univ. xiv-360 p. 348-57 Bibliog. B3 I nterpretatio ecclesiastica .1 Bible and Church. 1698 Achtemeier Paul J. & Elizabeth, The OT Roots of Our Faith. Ph 1979, Fortress = Nv 1962, Abingdon. 158 p. $4.50. 1699 Barr James, Does Biblical Study Still Belong to Theology?: Oxford Univ. Tnaugurnl T.ecture 1977, Ox 1978, Clarendon, 17 p, f.0.95 °0-19951513-1. 1700 Biser Eugen, Identität durch Innovation und Tradition: Toleranz als innerkirchliche Ökumene: Diak Mainz 9 (1978) 293-303; 303-316, Weber Johann, Die Intoleranz der Toleranten. 1701 Blank J., Exegese als theologische Basiswissenschaft: TüTQ 159 (1979) 2-23; dazu 36-40, W. Kasper; 44-54, H. J. Vogt; Schlusswort Blanks 6771. 1702 Bruce F. F., La Bibbia, i 'fratelli' e le confessioni di fede: STEv 4 (1979) 110-16. 1703 Canobbio Giacomo, Autorita e verita. II Magistero della Chiesa organo vivente delln Trndizione negli scritti di G. B. Frnnzelin S. J.: Pubblicnzioni del Pontificio Seminario Lombardo in Roma; Ricerche di Scienze Teologiche, 16. ßrescia 1979,'Morcelliana. 288 p. Bibliografia p. 13-25. 1704 Catrice P., L'etude de la Bible chez les catholiques: Ensemble [Revue cath. de Lille], 4 (1976) > EsprVie 88 (1978) 646-48 (J. Daoust). 1705 Chmiel J., [Pl Hermeneutyka biblijna i magisterium Kosciola [Ecclesiae]: RuBi 31 (1978) 247-52. 1706 Corless R. J., Sacrcd Text, Contcxt, and Proof-Tcxt: -+ 493, O'Flaherty W., Critical Study 1979, 257-70. 1707 Cox H., The Seduction of the Spirit; The Use and Misuse of People's Religion. NY 1973. - RRRelRes 17 (1975) 76ss (E. E. McKenna). 1708 Crucetti G., I testimoni di Geova e la Bibbia (aiuto al movimento ecumenico) [ ... L'uso della Bibbia ... ]: RClerlt 59 (1978) 805-16. 1709 Dekke1-sE., L'Eglisc dcvant la bible en langue vemaculaire. Ouverture de principe et difficultes concretes: ➔ 479, Lourdaux W., Bible 1979, 115.
142
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
1710 Dordett Alexander, Beispruchsrecht oder kollegiale Leitung: -> 176, Fs. W. ÜNCLIN 1976, 51-75. 1711 Dosi Remo, I testimoni di Geova a confronto con le Scritture. Modena 1978, Voce della Bibbia. 81 p. Lit. 600. - SdiT 6 (1979) 141s (C. Bertinelli: vero pregio il cap. 'Sofismi': come attirano l'attenzione con 'fuochi d'artificio '). 1712 Dreyfus F., L'actualisation de l'Ecriture III. La place de la Tradition 8. Actualisation, tradition, magistere; 9. La fonction du magistere dans l'interpretation actualisante de l'Ecriture: RB 86 (1979) 321-84 ->2005. 1713 Ebeling Gerhard, Schrift und Erfahrung als Quelle theologischer Aussagung: ZTK 75 (1978) 99-116. 1714 Echternach II., Sola Scriptura: de fundamcntis Ecclcsinc: , 151*, Mcm. H. LIEBERG1973, 103-24. 1715 Erlandsson S., Is Biblical Scholarship Possible without Presuppositions?: Trinity Journal 7 (1978) 8-21. 1716 Fischer Eugen H., Das kirchliche Mitwirkungsrecht bei Ergänzung des Lehrkörpers im katholisch-theologischen Fachbereich: -> 75, Fs. H. PLATTEN, Diakonia 1973, 361-79. 1717 Frederikse T. A. al., The Bible Speaks Again. A Guide from Holland, commissioned by the Netherlands Reformed Church [Klare Wijn, Rekenschap over Oeschiedenis, geheim en gezag van de Hij bei, 's-Gravenhage 1967, Boekencentrum], tr. A. Mackie, foreword W. Barclay. Minneapolis 1972 pa., Augsburg (SCM 1969). 224 p. 1718 Friedrich J. H., Welten P., Exegese im Spannungsfeld von Studium und Praxis. Tübinger Modell eines alt- und neutestamentlichen Proseminars: EvTh 39 (1979) 300-319. 1719 Geisler N., To Understand the Bible Look for Jesus [= Christ the The1m: uf the Bible + Christ the Key to Interpreting the Bible]. GR 1979 [1968], Baker. 128 p. $2.95. 1720 The Glory of God and the future of man. Bible study guide for the churches, World Alliance of Reformed Churches, Centennial Consultation 1977 [in St Andrews, Scotland]. Geneva 1977, World All. 32 p. 1721 Grech Prosper M., The Magisterium in Scripture and Tradition: ➔ 674, J. O'Rourke, Magisterium 1978. 1722 Grybek S., Kerygmatyczne wartosci Pisma Swi~tego [Valores kerygmatici S. Script.]: RuBi 31 (1978) 1-8. 1723 Hasenhüttl Gotthold, Nolte Josef, Formen kirchlicher Ketzerbewältigung: Texte Rel-w. 2/1. Dü 1976, Patmos. 149 p. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 598 (H. Kirchner). 1724 Herms Eilcrt, Theologie eine Erfahrungswissenschaft: ThExH 19. Mü 1978, Kaiser. 100 p. DM 12,80. 1725 Heyer Robert ed. [< Nov. 1976 New Catholic World], Scripture and the Church. NY 1977, Paulist. VIII-69p. $1.75 pa. 1726 Hidal Sten, Bibeltro och bibelkrltik. Studier krlng den historlsk-krltiska bibelsynens genombrott i Sverige 1877-1910 med särskild hänsyn til Gamin Testamente. Skcab. Svcrige 1979, 256s. 1727 Höslinger Norbert, Beten lernen aus der Bibel. Klosterneuburg 1978. 88 p. DM 9,60. - RThGI 69 (1979) 115s (F. Untergassmair).
B3 Interpretatio ecclesiastica .1 Bible and Church
143
1728 Hoheisel K., Das antike Judentum in christlicher Sicht. Ein Beitrag zur neueren Forschungsgeschichte: Studies in Or. Religion, 2. Wb 1978, Harrassowitz. x-235 p. DM 78. 1729 Hooker Morna D., The Bible and the Believer: Epworth Review 6 (1979) 77-89. 1730 Hout H. J. van, De bijbel? oekumenisch probleem: Kosmos & Oekumene 13 (1979) 103-111. Kahlefeld H. Hg., Schriftauslegung dient dem Glauben, Una-Sancta-Tagung 1978/9 ➔ 607. 1731 Kasper W., Vom Ton, von den Grundlagen und von der Kritik in der Theologie: Metakritische Anmerkungen zu J. Blank [oben 2-23 .....1701]: TüTQ 159 (1979) 36-40. 1732 Keck L. E., The Bible in the Church. Abingdon 1978, Nashville. 172 p. $4.95. 1733 Kelsey D. H., The Uses of Scripture in Recent Theology. L 1975, SCM. rx-227 p. f5.50. 1734 Kibble D. G., The Jewish Understanding of the OT as the Word of God: EvQ 51 (1979) 145-55. 1735 Küng H., Historisch-kritische Exegese als Provokation für die Dogmatik: TiiTQ 159 (1979) 7.4-36, 1736 Küng Hans, Kirche, gehalten in der Wahrheit?: Theologische Meditationen :'il. Z 1979, Benziger. 75p. DM 7,80. 0 3-545-27051-3. 1737 Kuiper R. B., La Bibbia. Basi costitutive di fede cristiana, tr. - Finale Ligw·e 1977, Evaugdical Pr. 119 p., Lit. 2000. - RsTEv 2,3 (1979) 141ss (P. Bolognesi). 1738 Kuske M., The OT as the Book of Christ: an Appraisal of Bonhoeffer's Interpretation, tr. S. T. Kimbrough J_ Ph 1976, Westminster. 173 p. $12.95. - Rlnterpr 32 (1978) 210.212 (W. Harrelson); ScotJT 31 (1978) 287s (S. P. Re'emi). 1739 Lang B., Der Exeget zwischen historischer Distanz und theologischer Mitverantwortung: TüTQ 159 (1979) 40-43. 1740 Langkammer H., ~ Biblista a dogmatyk [Biblista e Dogmatico]: ➔ 393, Beyze B., Studia 1977, 3,231s. 1741 Lehmann Karl, Über das Verhältnis der Exegese als historisch-kritischer Wissenschaft zum dogmatischen Verstehen: TheoUb (1977s) 89-100. 1742 Lettmann Reinhard, Das bischöfliche 'nihil obstat' für die Lehrtätigkeit an theologischen Fakulläten staatlicher Universitäten in Deutschland: ➔ 28, Fs. W. BERTRAMS 1978, 273-89. 1743 Logister W., De ene ervaring is de andere niet: De theologische aanzet van Eberhard Jüngel: TsTNijm 19 (1979) 352-74, summ. Une experience n'est pas l'autre: la theologie de E. J. (tr. H. Gevaert): 352 Theologie de la Parole; 363 Parole de Dieu et Ecriture Sainte. 1744 Lohfink N., Offener Brief an F. J. Schierse, Der Zugang des Christen zur Hl. Schrift: CJeistL!>l (19'/8) 55-68. · 1745 Mackey James P., Christian Faith and Critical History: the Systematician and the Exegete: -> 628, Ryan T., Critical History 1979, 59-90. 1746 Marböck J., Zur Verkündigung des ATs. Notwendigkeit und Chancen: BLtg 52 (1979) 22-26.
144
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio {VT)
1747 Medina E., Jorge, El marco doctrinal de la interpretaci6n biblica: TVid 20 (1979) 15-28. 1748 Megivern J. J. ed., Official · Catholic Teachings: Bible Interpretation (one vol. out of six). Wilmington NC 1978, McGrath. xxxv-466 p. $15.95 °0-8434-07115-8 (121-2 pa.) - RTs 40 (1979) 210s (J. N. Tylenda). 1749 Melugin R. F., Muilenburg, Form Criticism, and Theological Exegesis: ➔ 553, Buss M., Encounter 1979, 91-100. 1750 Miguens M., Scripture and the Teaching Church: ..... 563, G. Kelly, Teaching Church 1978. 1751 Mitchell B., Justiftcation of Religious Belief. L 1973, Macmillan. vm180 p. f:3.95. - RscotJT 32 (1979) 71ss (A. Miliar). 1752 Monloubou L., Lettura cristiana dell'AT: La fede oggi. Bo 1978, EDB. 171 p. 1753 Müller H., Type: .....888, NDNTh 3 (1978) 903-8. 1754 Müller Paul G., Die Bibel ist das Fundament der Theologie: BiK.i 34 (1979) 109-12. 1755 Nineham Dennis, The Use and Abuse of The Bible: A study of the Biblc in an age of rapid cultural change: SPCK Large Paperbacks, 33. L 1978 [= 1976 --->58s,868.841), SPCK. xi-295 p. :E3.95pa. - RAustralBR 27 (1979) 47s (R. Abba); EvQ 50 (1978) 193s (F. F. Bruce); ExpT 90 (1978s) 275-80 (R. H. Preston); IrTQ 44 (1977) 148 (A. Mayes); TLond 82 (1979) 103-9, 191-99 (J. Barton). 1756 Orsy Ladislaus, The Meaning of Due Process:---> 28, Fs. W. BERTRAMS 1978, 347-56. 1757 Perini Giuscppc, Pluralismo tcologico c unita nclla fcdc. A proposito della teoria di K. Rahner [Nuovi saggi, R 1968-78, Paoline]: DoctCom 32 (1979) 135-88. 1758 Pietron J., Geistige Schriftauslegung und biblische Predigt: Überlegungen zu einer Neubestimmung Geistiger Exegese im Blick auf heutige Verkündigung [Diss. Münster 1979) ThemTT. Dü 1979, Patmos. 391 p. DM 42.80. 1759 Putlmeyer H. J., Die Beuingw1gen ues beuingungslusen Unfehlbaik.eilsanspruchs (Gastvorl. Tü 1978): TüTQ 159 (1979) 92-109. 1760 (Ratzinger J. al.) Die Einheit des Glaubens und der theologische Pluralismus 1973-> 57,7318: RTLZ 104 (1979) 223ss (N. Müller). 1761 Reisen A. M. ·van, Rijksen H., ... als een lamp voor je voeten. Het oude verbond. Kampen 1979, Kok. 140p. 1762 Reventlow H., Der Konflikt zwischen Exegese und Dogmatik: Wilhelm Vischers Ringen um den 'Christus im AT': -> 269, Fs. E. W0RTHWEIN 1979, 110-122. 1763 Rcybum W. D., The Message of the OT and thc African Church: _,. 530, Smalley W., Rcadings 1978, II 98-102. 1764 Ro,,el W., In de schaduw van de hoop. Gelovig leven in het licht van de bijbel. Antwerpen/Amst 1979, Patmos. 154p. 1766 Saebl!JM., Das AT christlich interpretiert: MeddStiftÄbPor 47 (1979) 81-97. 1767 Saeb0 Magne, Gjennom alle tider. Det gamle testamente; kirken
B3 Interpretatio ecclesiastica .1 Bible and Church
145
[Through all times: OT & Church]. Oslo 1978, Land og Kirke/ Gyldendal. 176 p. - RNorTTs 80 (1979) 238 (A. S. Kape/rud). 1768 Schäfer P., Bibel und Kirche: -> 212, Fs E. SCHICK,Kirche und Bibel 1979, 343-55. 1769 Schejfczyk Leo, Das Alte Testament als Quelle christlichen Glaubens [erst in]-> 360, Schwerpunkte 1977, 79-94. 1770 Simons Frans, Man kann wieder Christ sein. Eine Abrechnung mit der Theologie und der "kritischen" Bibelwissenschaft. Bem/Fra 1978, P. Lang. 231 p. Fs. 44. - RMüTZ 30,1 (1979) 69s (L. Schejfczyk). 1771 Smart James D., The Cultural Subversion of the Biblical Faith [ ... the peculiar ethfoal blindness to which our culture subjects us ... ]. Ph 1977, Westminster. 128 p., $4.95. - Rlnterpr 33 (1979) 98-100 (L. Williamson). 1772 Soisa/on-Soininen 1., Kristillisen Hirkon Vanha Testamentti [Das AT der christlichen Kirche]: TAik 72 (1967) 183-189. 1773 Stiglmair A. [AT]: Riebl M. hg., Unterwegs im Glauben. Neuer Glaubenskurs. Innsbruck 1978, Tyrolia. 292 p. Sch. 190 (deest collab. NT). 1774 Stuhlmacher P., Hauptprobleme und Chancen kirchlicher Schriftauslegung: ThBei 9 (1978) 53-69. 1775 Tabet M. A., La lectura cristiana de la Biblia segun Santo Tomäs: ScriptTPamp 11 (1979) 197-229. 1776 Thiele Friedrich, Biblische (Er)Kenntnis. Leitfaden der Dogmatik für Nichttheologen: Bibel-Kirche-Gemeinde 11. Konstanz 1978, Christliche V.-A. 334 p. DM 10,80. 1777 Thielicke H., The Evangelical Faith I. [1968]: Prolegomena: the Relation of Theology to Modem Thought Forms, tr. ed. G. W. Bromiley. GR 1974, Eerdmans. 420 p. $10.95. - RJTS 30 (1979) 594ss (J. Macquarrie). 1778 Thornton M., Spirituality in the Modem World II. Meditation and Modem Biblical Studies: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 164-67 (1 132ss; III. 197203; IV. 228ss; V. 260-64; VI. 292-96; varii auct.). 1779 Tödt H. E., Biblische Botschaft und moderne Friedenskonzepte. Hermeneutische Probleme des Verhältnisses von Bibelexegese und kirchlicher Friedensforschung: TextForEvStud A7 (1978) 333-92. 1780 Tudda F., La Bibbia libro di autentica esperienza religiosa. Mi 1977, OR. 158 p. Lit. 3700. 1781 Veken J. Van der, Can thc Truc God Be the God of One ßook [ ... Christians might make valid claims to a uniqueness and finality for the Jesus event ... ]: -> 407, Cargas H., Religious Experience 1976, 263279. 1782 Vellanickal M., Bible: Book of Prayer: Word & Worship 11 (1978) 40111.
1783 Vriezen Theodorus C., Het Oude Testament: Bijbel en kerk. Groningen 1976, Wolters-N. 176 p. 1784 Westcott B. F., The Bible in the Church, reprint. GR 1979, Baker. xxm-316 p. $6.95. 1785 Westermann Claus, L'AT e Gesu Cristo 1976-> 58s,5943: RsacDoc 22 (1977) 330ss (B. Boschi). 10. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
146
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
1786 Whealon J. F., The Magisterium: Biblical and Pastoral Aspects: --+ 674, J. O'Rourke, Magisterium 1978. 1787 Wikmark Ö., Ofelbarhet och Evangelium. En studie i K. Rahners, H. Küngs och W. Kaspers upplattning av Kyrkans och läroambetets infallibilitet. Lund 1978 Verbum- Ohlssons. 194 p. [Diss. Lund 1978]: SvTK v 54 (1978) 140 (ipse). 1788 Wilson B., Contemporary Transformations of Religion: Riddell Lectures 1974. Ox 1976, U. Pr. 116p. f2.95: 'today if an archbishop expresses concem about some social problem, he is less likely to pronounce policy on the strength of Holy Writ [than of] a committee of experts [chiefly in sociology]'. - RJTS 29 (1978) 624s (E. R. Norman). 1789 Wiswedel W., The Inner and the Outer World, a Study in the Anabaptist Doctrine of Scripture: MenQR 26 (1952) 171-91.297. 1790 Zimmerli W., Von der Gültigkeit der 'Schrift' Alten Testaments in der christlichen Predigt: --+ 269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN1979, 184-202.
B3.2 Revelatio. 1791 Breton Stanislas, Ecriture et Revelation: Cogitatio fidei 97. P 1979, Cerf. 172 p. F 56. 0 2-204-01304-8. - RTS 40 (1979) 572 (N. J. McEleney). 1792 Chmiel J., ~ 10 lat konstytucji sohorowej o ohjawieniu Bozym [10 anni constitutionis conciliaris de Revelatione Dei «Dei Verbum»]: RuBi 28 (1975) 266-69. 1793 De divina revelatione: schema constitutionis dogmaticae in Congr. Generali 155a Concilii Vaticani 2i: Acta Synodalia Concilii Oecumenici Vaticani Secundi. Vol. lV (periodus IV) pars V. Vaticano 1978. p. 677753. 1794 Delzant A., La communication de Dieu [ ... AT et NT, e.g. Dt 6,4-9; Actes 2 ... ] : Cogitatio Fidei, 92. P 1978, Cerf. 358 p. 1795 Draper J. T., Foundations of Biblical Faith. Nv 1979, Broadman. 191 p. 1796 Eicher P., Offenbarung: Prinzip neuzeitlicher Theologie. Mü 1977, Kösel. 600 p. DM 48. Acute criticism of theologians influential about revelation, though not exegetes. - RTS 39 (1978) 781s (A. Dulles); RHPhilRel 58 (1978) 463s (G. Siegwalt: etude monumentale, brillante, minutieuse). 1797 Fruchon P., Existence humaine et revelation 1976 --+ 58s,807*: Rßijdr 40 (1979) 448 (J. J. Kelly). 1798 Geifre Claude, Esquisse d'une theologie de la Revelation: -+ 452; 58s,250, La Revelation 1977, 171-205. 1799 Greiner F., Die Menschlichkeit der Offenbarung. Die transzendentale Grundlegung der Theologie bei K. Rahner. Mü 1978, Kaiser. 307 p. RcolcT 49 (1979) 205s (1. Bieda). 1800 Guillet J., a) Un Dieu qui parle. Croire aujourd'hui. P/Montreal 1977, Dcsclcc de Brouwcr/Bcllarmin. 127 p. - RNRT 101 (1979) 451 (J.-L. Ska). - b) A God Who Speaks [Gen-NT], tr. E. Bonin: An Exploration Book. Ramsey NJ 1979, Paulist. 101 p. $4.50 pa.
B3.2 Revelatio
147
1801 Hausmann W. J., An Analysis of Luther's View of the Accommodation of God in Revelation. Diss. Drew Univ. 1978. 126 p. [Order No. 7819262]. - DissA 39 (1978s) 2364A. 1802 Hummel H. D., The Word Becoming Flesh: an Introduction to the Origin, Purpose, and Meaning of the OT. St Louis 1979, Concordia. 679 p. $17.95. 1803 Huovineu Ee., Jumalan sana - sana jumalasta. Hans Küngin käsitys Raamatusta v(uosissa) 1957-1974 [Gottes Wort - Wort von Gott. Hans Küngs Auffassung von der Bibel in den Jahren 1957-1974]: Suomalaisen teologisen Kirjallisseuran julkaisuja, 109. Rauma 1978, Länsi-Suomi. 164p. 1804 Jörgensen Th. H., Das religionsphilosophische Offenbarungsverständnis des späteren Schleiermacher: BeiHTheol 53. Tü 1977, Mohr. x-382 p. DM 89. 1805 Kierkegaard S., Dell'autoritä e della rivelazione ("Libro su Adler") intr. tr. note C. Fabro = Pensatori religiosi, 1. Padova 1976, Gregoriana. 469p. 1806 Kolnes R. D., Apenbaring og opplevelse [revelation and experience]. Religionspsykologien som utfordring [as challenge] for teologien. Oslo 1978, Luther forlag. 260 p. - RNorTTs 80 (1979) 259ss (J. B. Hygen). 1807 Macquarrie J., Principles of Christian Theology 2 • NY 1977 1 1976, Sc.rihner's. xm-)44 p. $1 ). 84-101 Revefation. 1808 Mesters C., Palavra de Deus na Historia dos Homens, 2° vol. Petr6polis 1971, Vozes. 261 p. - RPerspT 4 (1972) 138s (C. L. Bins). 1809 Miller Ronald H., Revelation in Franz Rosenzweig's The Star of Redemption and in Vatican II's Dei Verbum. Diss. Northwestern University 1978. 158 p. (dir.: M. H. Vogel). [Order No. 7903323]. - DissA 39 (1978s) 4987-A. 1810 Mundle W. a.o., Revelation: -> 888, NDNTh 3 (1978) 309-340. Oberhammer G., Offenbarung [in Indien, Symposium] 1974 -> 672; 56,150. 1811 Packer J. 1., God Has Spoken. Revelation and the Bible. L 1979, Hodder & Stoughton. 158 p. fl. 1812 Panier c., Ecriture, foi, revelation 1973 -. 56,152: RETRel 53 (1978) 137s (J.-D. Dubais). 1813 Pannenberg Wolfhart al., La revelaci6n como historia [Offenbarung als Geschichte 4 1970 ➔ 52,151; 55,139], tr. A. Caparros. Salamanca 1977, Sigueme. 192 p. [-> 48,152 ... 53,138]. - RverVid 36 (1978) 394s (B. Aperribay). 1814 Rahner K., Ratzinger G., Revelation et tradition [Offenbarung und Überlieferung, QDisp 7, 1972], tr. H. Rochais, J. Evrard. P 1972, Desclee-B. 116 p. - RETRel 54 (1979) 345s (D. Bourguet). 1815 Rahner K., Schriften zur Theologie 13: Gott und Offenbarung. Z 1978, Bcnzi)!;er.455 p. DM 56. 1816 Ratzinger Joseph, Ist der Glaube wirklich 'Frohe Botschaft'?: -+ 100, Fs. B. HÄRING1977, 523-33. 1817 Rousse Jacques, Lectio divina:-> 871, DictSpir 9, fase. 59s (1975) 47087 (-510 et lecture spirituelle; d'autres auteurs).
148
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
1818 Ruggieri Giuseppe, Rivelazione:
-->
[II. Introductio (VT)
891, Nuovo Diz. Teol. 1977, 1332-
52. 1819 Russen J. F., The Development of Theology of Revelation in the Unit-
ed States in the Decade after "Dei Verbum": An Analytical and Comparative Study of the Theological Writings of Avery Dulles, S.J., and Gabriel Moran, F.S.C. Diss. Cath Univ. of America 1979 [Order No. 7921631]. 374 p. [= Studies in Sacred Theol. 2nd Series, No. 273]. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2137s-A. 1820 Schieche W., Untersuchung .zu einer philosophisch-kritischen Rechtfertigung der christlichen Offenbarungsreligion. Diss. München 1975. 156 p. 1821 Schumacher Joseph, Der apostolische Abschluss der Offenbarung Gottes (Hab. Sehr. Fr 1977, dir. Kolping): FreibTSt 114. Fr 1979, Herder. 336 p. DM 58. 0 3-451-18299-8. 1822 Steinmueller John E., The Sword of the Spirit, Which Is the Word of God. Waco TX 1977, Stella Maris. vm-108 p. 1823 Tugwell_ S., Revelation and Human Experience (= Faith & Experience, XI): NBlackfr 60 (1979) 500-15. 1824 Waldenfels Hans, [Scheffczyk L.], Die Offenbarung [processus non Apc.]. Von der Reformation bis zur Gegenwart: Handb. Dogm-G. 1/lb. Fr 1977, Herder. v-208 p. - RColcT 49,2 (1979) 175s (H. Bogacki); Sal 40 (1978) 683s (P. Braido); TLZ 104 (1979) 283-7 (W. Andersen). 1825 Weinert Wolfgang, Wenn Gott zu Wort kommt. Eine Einführung in die Theologie: Theologie im Fernkurs. Fr 1978, Herder. 224 p. DM 22,50. RFranzSt 61 (1979) 238s (J. Lang).
B3.3 Inerrantia.
1826 Anderson M. W., The Battle for the Gospel: The Bible and the Reformation 1444-1589. GR 1978, Baker. 136 p., ill. $4.95. 1827 Artola A. M., El primer conflicto dogmätico sobre la Inspiraci6n de la Biblia. Vitoria 1978, Scriptorium Victoriense. 64 p. 1977 ➔ 58s,989, also Ph 1978, 1828 Barr James, Fundamcntalism Westminster. xvi-379 p. f:3.95pa/$7.95. - RETRel 53 (1978) 399ss (F. Smyth); Interpr 33 (1979) 311s (R. T. Osborn); JTS 29 (1978) 621s (E. R. H ardy); RTPhil 111 ( 1979) 313s (R. M artin-Achard); ScotJT 31 (1978) 476-9 (J. W. Rogerson); TLond 81 (1978) 145ss (K. Ward); VidJyo 43 (1979) 241 (E. R. Hambye). 1829 Black Edith, Inerrancy of the Bible: HomPastR 80 (1979) 27-32, 53-57: Vatican II softened nothing [pace R. E. Bruwn, R. Srnith; but overlooks disappearance of the term 'inerrancy' in successive redactions of Dei Verbum: B. Vawter OTAbs 3,2]. 1830 Blandino G., Questioni dibattute di teologia [1. 'S. Scrittura e ispirata tutta, ma non totalmente' un po' come i documenti di Vaticano Tl, p. 30-32]. R 1977, Citta Nuova. 228 p. - Rsal 40 (1978) 696s (D. Bertetto: la Scrittw-a e Parola di Dio, il ehe non si puo dirc dci Documcnti Vat. II). 1831 Bloesch D. G., Crisis in Biblical Authority: TTod 35 (1978s) 455-62.
B3.3 Inerrantia
149
1832 Boice J. M., Biblical Inerrancy - The Debate Is not Over: Evangelical Newsletter, July 1978, p. 4 [1716 Spruce St., Philadelphia, PA 19103], cf. BS 136 (1979) 77 (J. A. Witmer). 1833 Boice J. M. ed., The Foundation of Biblical Authority. GR 1978, Zondervan. 172p. $3.95pa. 0 0-310-21521-8. Pref. F. A. Schaejfer for the new International Council on Biblical Inerrancy. Papers also by J. H. Gerstner, J. I. Packer, G. L. Archer, R. C. Sproul, K. S. Kantzer. RTTod 36 (1979s) 471 (C. I. K. Story). 1834 Bratcher Robert G., Toward a Definition of the Authority of the Bible: PerspRelSt 6 (1979) 109-210. 1835 Burk.e T. J. J, A Fum;Liuual Analysis uf Biblical Iuerrancy: A Sludy of J. 0. Buswell, Jr.'s Doctrine of Scripture. Diss. Northwestern Univ. 1978, 260 p. [Order No. 7903234]. - DissA 39 (1978s) 4991-A. 1836 The Chicago Statement on Biblical Inerrancy [prepared in the course of a three-day consultation in Chicago of many prominent British & Arnerican Scholars]: Themelios 4 (1979) 104-06; JEvTSoc 21 (1978) 289-96. 1837 Davis Stephen T., Tlie Debate about the Bible: Inerrancy versus Infallibility. Ph 1977, Westminster. 149 p. $5.45 pa. 0 0-664-24119-0. - REvQ 50 (1978) 176s (A. M. Derham); PrincSemD NS 2 (1979) 184ss (E. 0. Edwards). 1838 Ebeling Gerhard, Fides occidit ratium:m: -> 63, Fs. E. DINKLER1979, 97-135. 1839 Edwards B. H., Nothing but the Truth: an explanation of the inspiration and authority of the Bible. Welwyn 1978, Evangelical. xr-234 p., ill. 1840 Gadamer Hans-G. [-> 1474], Truth and Method 1975 - 57,326, also L Seabury f:9.50 [Wahrheit und Methode 3 1972 -> 56,321]: RTLond 81 (1978) 129-31 (M. Wiles: too narrow an identification of Scripture as the word of God p. 295). 1841 Gorringe T., In Defence of the Identification: Scripture as Word of God [ag. J. Barr, Bible in Modem World L 1973] : ScotJT 32 ( 1979) 30318. 1842 Haley J. W., An Examination of the Alleged Discrepancies of the Bible intr. A. Hovey. GR 1977 = 1874, Baker. [16+]473p. 1843 Holmes J. D., The Theological Papers of John Henry Newrnan on Biblical Inspiration and on Infallibility. Ox 1979, Clarendon P. rx168 p. 1844 Horn R. M., Ein Buch spricht für sich selber [die Bibel: ihr Gott]: Telos-Bücher, 1141. Bad Liebenzell 1979, Mission. 128 p. DM 12.80. 1845 Kvanvig Helge S., Det Gamle testamentets autoritet: TsTKi 50 (1979) 23-36: S. Mowinckel, R. Rendtorff, A. Gunneweg al. 1846 Labuschagne C. J., Wal zegt de bijbel in GODS naam? Nieuwe bijbeluitleg en modern godsgeloof. 's-Gravenhage 1977, Boekencentrum. 120 p. f 14,90. - Ro-eretTT 78 (1978) 210s (J. A. Montsma). 1847 La Potterie lgnace de, ed., La verita della Bibbia nel dibattito attuale: Coll. Giornale di Teologra 21. ßrescia 1979 = 1968 [-> 50,240: singuli], Queriniana. 311 p. Lit 6500. 1848 La Sor W. S., Prophecy, Inspiration, and Sensus Plenior (Inst. Bibl.
150
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (Vn
Research Annual Lecture 1977): TyndB 29 (1978) 49-60. 1849 Lightner R. P., The Saviour and the Scriptures: A Case for Scriptural Inerrancy; reprint. GR 1978, Baker. v-178 p. $3.95 pa. 1850 Lmming Per, Kan Gud bevises? Fra 2400 ärs samtale mellom tro og tanke. Oslo 1979, Gyldendal. 148 p. 1851 Lundsell H., a) The Battle for the Bible 1976 -> 58s,284: RAsbSem 32,4 (1976) 44s (R. E. Coleman); lnterpr 32 (1978) 214s. 218 (D. W. Shriver, Jr.). - b) The Bible in the Balance [sequel to the Battle] GR 1979, Zondervan. 384 p. $9.95. 0 0-310-27690-x. 1852 Martini Carlo M., Parola di Dio e parola umana. 11problema dell'ispirazione e üdla verila biblica in prospettiva pastorale: -> 640, Zevlnl G., Incontro 1978, 41-53. l 8S1 Meyendorff .T., Living Tradition. NY 1978, St. Vladimir. 202 p. RorChrPer 45 (1979) 397-404 (G. Dejaijve, Tradition vivante et Orthodoxie). 1854 Meyendorff John, Rome and Orthodoxy: Authority or Truth?: -> 483, McCord P., A Pope 1976, 129-47. 1855 Mostert W., Scriptura sacra sui ipsius interpres. Bemerkungen zum Verständnis der Hl. Schrift durch Luther: LuthJb 46 (1979) 60-96. 1856 Nell William, Can we Trusl Lhe OT?: Mowbrays Popular Christian Paperbacks. L/NY 1979, Mowbrays/Seabury. 0 0-264-66447-7/ 0 0-81640435-6. - Rscriptß 10 (1979s) 23 (M. Gray). 1857 Pache R., L'ispirazione e l'autorita della Bibbia. R 1978, U.C.E.B. 319 p. Lit 4800. 1858 Pinero Saenz A., Teopneustia: estudio filo16gico sobre las concepciones de la inspiraci6n en los escritores cristianos de los dos primcros siglos [ ... inspiraci6n poetica y mantica (... Fil6n, Josefo ... ); NT, Padres Apost., Apolog., Ap6crifos . . . Tert., Clem. Alej.; Influjo sobre la formaci6n del Canon del NT, .. ] : diss. Univ. Complutense 1974. - RUnC:omplut 23,94 II (1974) 60. 1859 Ridderbos Herman N., Studies in Script11rr:imcl Tts A11thority.CTR 1978, Eerdmans. xu-109 p. $3.95 pa. 0 0-8028-1707-6. - RTl1emelios 5 (1979s) 32s (G. Breshears). 1860 Ridenour Fred, Ich hab noch eine Fniee: clir: CTfauhwiircligkr:it cler Bihel in unserer Zeit, tr. B. Rosenbauer, G. Jahnke: ABC-Team 164. Wu 1979, Aussaat. 135 p. DM 12,80 pa. 0 3-7615-2164-2. 1861 Ringe S. H., Autorität der Bibel und Bibelinterpretation: Als Mann und Frau ruft er uns, hrg. von L. M. Ri1ssell (Mü 1979, Pfeitfer) 16-30. 1862 Rogers Jack B., McKim Donald D. K., The Authority and Interpretation of the Hible: An Historical Approach. NY/Toronto 1979, Harper/Fitzhenry & W. xxiv-484 p. $20. 0 0-06-066696-x. [Princeton betrayed pre-Scholaslic Refurmaliunism]. 1863 Ryrie C. C., Some lmportant Aspects of Biblical Inerrancy: BS 136 (1979) 16-24. 1864 Sandeen E., The Roots of Fundamentalism. GR 1978 [= 1970], Baker. 328 p. $5.95. 1865 SchoonenbergPiet, From Transcendence to Immanence [ ... the Way of the Holy Scripture ... ]: -> 183, Fs. J. PAPIN1972/6, 159-65. 273-82.
B3.3 Inerrantia
151
1866 Smith A. E. Wilder, Die Zuverlassigkeit der Bibel und christliche Vollmacht2. Wetzlar 1979, Schulte. 80 p. 0 3-87739-517-1. 1867 Stengers Jean, Saint Augustin et l'inerrance biblique: ➔ 196, Mem. J. Preaia 1979, 27-39. Stonehouse N., Westminster Symposium, The Infallible Word 1978 _. 631. 1868 Stuhlmacher Peter, Historical Criticism and Theological Interpretation of Scripture. L 1979, SPCK. 93 p. f:2.95. [pref. J. Barr: takes 'no account of any non-German opinion']. - RTLond 82 (1979) 461s (J. Fenton). 1869 Subilia Vittorio, 'Sola Scriptura '. Autorita della Bibbia e libero esame 1975 _. 57,138; 58s,192: RRTPhil 110 (1978) 188 (A. Moda); Sal 40 (1978) 704s (A. Favale: i cattolici non ammetteranno ehe il magistero subentra alla Parola NT). 1870 Vawter Bruce, Biblical Inspiration 1971s _. 53,191: RJAAR 43 (1975) 440 (J. L. McKenzie). 1871 Wantula A., ~ 0 kazualnym zwiastowaniu slowa Bozego, Proclamation of God's word for the occasion: RoczT, ChrzAkT 1960, 79-92. 1872 Wikmark Ö., Ofelbarhet och Evangelium. Lund 1978, Ohlssons. 194p. 1873 Zehrer K., Bibel und Tradition bei den deutschen methodistischen Dogmatikern (< diss. Halle 1971): , 514, Roggc J., TVers 8 (1977) 17580.
B3.4 Traditio, canon. 1874 Beintker H., Die Bedeutung der Tradition bei Luther und im Luthertum: Kairos 31 (1979) 1-29. 1875 Best E., Scripture, Tradition and the Canon of the NT: BJRyl 61 (1979) 2S8-89. 1876 Blenkinsopp Joseph, Prophecy and Canon 1977 ➔ 58s,305: RCBQ 40 (1978) 598ss (J. A. Sanders); HeythJ 20 (1979) 299-302 (M. Barker); JStOT 12 (1979) 63-9 (W. McKane); JTS 30 (1979) 243ss (R. N. Whybray); ScotJT 32 (1979) 573s (A. Gelston); TS 39 (1978) 379 (L. Boadt). 1877 Brunner Peter, Schrift und Tradition nach evangelischer Lehre: ➔ 287, Bemühungen 1977. 1878 Childs B. S., The Exegetical Significance of Canon for the Study of the OT: _. 596, SupVT 29 (Ld 1978) 66-80. - _. 1279, The OT as Scripture [really Canon as guide to interpretation]. 1879 Citrini T., 11 problema del canone biblico: un capitolo di teologia fondamentale: ScuolC 107 (1979) 549-90. 1880 Clements R. E., Covenant and Canon in the OT; ----> 240 Fs. T. ToRRANCE1976, 1-12. Coats, G. W., Lung B. A., Canon and Authority 1977 _, 273. 1881 Culley R. C., Oral Tradition and the Old Testament: Some Recent Discussion: Semeia 5 (1976) 1-34.
152
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
1882 Dequeker L. al., Tradition orale et ecriture: Colloq. Lv 1975 / Publ. Inst. ludaicum, 1. Bru c.1979, Inst. lud. rx-229 p. 1884 Doyle Eric, William Woodford on Scripture and Tradition: -+ 225, Fs. L. SPÄTLING, Studia 1977, 481-502; 503s, summ. germ. ital. 1885 Efird J., These Things are Written. Atlanta 1978, J. Knox. 169 p. $4.95. 1886 Franzini A., a) Tradizione e Scrittura. Brescia 1978, Morcelliana. 341 p. < b) Tradizione e Scrittura. 11contributo del Vaticano II [ ... 'Dei Verbum' cp. 2; Rivelazione e Chiesa tenendo conto del dibattito interconfessionale]. Diss. Pont. Univ. Gregorianae (dir. A. Ant6n). 517 p. [Cat. n. II 4845]. - DissA 39 (1978s) n. 62c. 1887 Habe! N. C., Appeal to Ancient Tradition as a Literary Form: SBL, SemPap 109,1 (1973) 34-54. 1888 Horstmann Job., Bibeln som kanon og Kristusvidnesbyrd - og kanonexegesens mulighed: Praesteforeningens blad 65 (K 1975) 33-43. 49-57. 1889 Kealy S. P., The Canon: An African Contribution: [also; The Ethiopian Canon]: BibTB 9 (1979) 13-26. 1890 Knauer Peter, Der Glaube kommt vom Hören. Ökumenische Funda- mcntalthcologic. Graz 1978, Styria. 336 p. - RTricrTZ 87 (1978) 326s (H. Schützeicfwl). 1891 Kuitert H. M., Wat heet geloven? Structuur en herkomst van de christelijke geloofsuitspraken. Baam 1977. - 1909. 1892 Laurent B., Le probleme de la tradition chretienne chez quelques theologiens catholiques du concile Vatican II jusqu'en 1974. Diss. lic.-Louvain-la-Neuve 1975 (prom. M. Simon). - NotSacTLouv ls (1976) 21. 1893 Leiman S. A., The Canonization of Hebrew Scripture: The Talmudic and Midrashic Evidence [< diss. U. PA 1970]: 1976,-+ 54,260; 57,230: RJBL 96 (1977) 590s (J. A. Sanders). 1894 Liebing H., Sola scriptura - die reformatorische Antwort auf das Problem der Tradition: -+ 507; 58s,978*, Ratschow C., Sola Scriptura 1977, 81-95. 1895 Lightstone J. N., The Formation of the Biblical Canon in Judaism of Late Antiq uity: Prolegomenon to a General Assessment: SR 8 ( 1979) 135-42. 1896 McKane W., Tradition as a Theological Concept: -+ 223, Fs. R. G. SMITH1974. 1897 Mehedinju V., Offenbarung und Überlieferung: neue Möglichkeiten eines Dialogs zwischen der orthodoxen und ev.- luth. Kirche: Diss. Heidelberg 1976. v-507 p. 1898 Midali M., Rivelazione, Chiesa, Scrittura e Tradizione alla IV Sessione ... Trento 1973 -+ 55,770: RMemDom, N.S. 4 (1973) 420ss (S. 1. Camporeale). 1899 Moor L. de, The Idea of Revelation in the Early Church: EvQ 50 (1978) 166-72. 230-38. 1901 Ott Heinrich, Offenbarung: -+ 575, G. Sauter, Warum 1979, 45-58. 1902 Person Ralph E., The Mode of Theological Decision Making at the Early Ecumenical Councils. An lnquiry into the Function of Scripture and Tradition at the Councils of Nicaea and Ephesus: Theol. Diss. 14. Ba
B3.4 Traditio, canon
153
1978, Reinhardt, vr-245 p. photot. DM 32,80. 0 3-7245-0414-4. 1903 Popescu D., Le debut prometteur d'un dialogue theologique entre l'Eglise Evang. de l'Allemagne, Republ. Federale et l'Eglise Orthodoxe Roumaine sur 'Sainte Ecriture, Tradition et Confession': Romanian Orthodox Church News. 9,4 (Buc 1979) 73-90. 1904 Ratschow C.-H. (Hg.), Einleitende Analyse zur Themafrage: ➔ 507; 58s,978*, Sola Scriptura 1977, 1-21. 1905 Sacchi Paolo, Seminario su le tradizioni v:eterotestamentarie [Univ. T, Sez. Vicino Griente, 27-28 apr. 1979]: RivB 27 (1979) 400ss. 1906 Sanders J. A., Text and Canon: Concepts and Method: 1978 SBL Presidential Address: JDL 98 (1979) 5-29. 1907 Sanders James A., Identite de 1a Bible. Torah et Canon, tr. P. Mailhe: 1975 ➔ 58s,327: RSciEspr 31 (1979) 109ss (L. Sabourin). 1908 Schneidau H. N., Sacred Discontent: the Bible and Western Tradition 1976 [Akhenatun and mythological consciousness] ➔ 576; 58s,875: RTS 38 (1977) 768s (J. F. X. Sheehan). 1910 Stegemann H., Der Kanon und die Kriterien der Theologie: ➔ 507; 58s,978*, Ratschow C., Sola Scriptura 1977, 96-123. 1911 Stigers Harold G., Preservation, the Corollary of Inspiration: JEvTS 22 (1979) 217-22. 1912 Stone Michael E., Armenian Canon Lists III - The Lists of Mechitar of Ayrivank' (c. 1285 c.u.): HarvTR 69 (1976) 289-300; cf. , 630. - b) Armenian Canon Lists IV - the List of Gregory of Tat'ew (14th Century): HarvTR 72 (1979) 237-44. 1913 Toon P., The Development of Doctrine in the Church. GR 1979, Eerdmans. 127 p. $4.95 pa. 1914 Torrell Jean-Pierre, Questions de theologie fondamentale: RThom 19 (1979) 273-314; 314, Scripture and Tradition (R. Grant). 1915 Weinberg J. P., IB] K voprosu ... On the Problem of Oral and Written Tradition in the OT: PerAzSb 3 (1979) 60-70.269.
B4. Interpretatio hwnanistica .1 OT and man.
1916 Augustinovich Augustin, EI Niiio en la Biblia: Ultreya, 17. Caracas 1978, Tripode. 186 p. 1917 Bartnik Cz., [R] But Biblii. L'existence de la Bible [son etre relatif; elle devient pleinement elle-meme seulement dans la personne humaine et en tant que sujet social de l'Eglise; sa materialite (texte et systeme de signes) possede le caractere du signe sacramental]: RoczTKan 25, 1 (1978) 113119; summ. 119. 1918 Berthier R., Biblc: ilotrc Histoirc. Limogcs 1971, Droguct et Ardant. 377 p. ill. de C. Front, D. Christian. 1919 Borchsenius P., Humor i Ribelen. K cl 976, Samleren. 1?.6 p. Dk 39,50. 1920 Brown Robert, The Bible Speaks to You. Ph 1977, Westminster. 320 p. $3.95. 1921 Brueggemann W., Covenanting as Human Vocation: A Discussion of
154
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
the Relation of Bible and Pastoral Care: Interpr 33 (1979) 115-29. 1922 Buchwald Willi, Israel und die Zukunft der Welt: Telos 1135. Moers 1978, Brendow. 160 p., ill. DM 14.80 pa. 0 3-87067-097-5. 1923 Butterfield H., Writings on Christianity and History (17; eh. 5, The Originality of the OT), ed. C. T. Mclntire. NY 1979, Oxford. vm-273 p. $12.95. 1924 Caiiellas G., El hombre en el AT [ ... un ser de carne; un alma vivente; tiene un espiritu; destino del hombre]: VerVid 36 (1978) 289-310. 1925 Chiche Y. M., La pediatrie biblique et talmudique: diss. P 1973. P 1979, Univ-V Bibliotheque. 89 p. 1926 Corbellini P., The God of All Nations: a biblical approach to the problern of ethnicity, intr. C. Stuhlmueller. Stone Park III. 1977, Italian Cultural Center. 58 p. 1927 Daewel H., Die Beziehungen zwischen Menschenbild und Vergegenwärtigung biblischer Texte in der Predigt: ein Beitrag zur materialen Homiletik unter besonderer Berücksichtigung biblischer Texte in der Predigt; Diss. Humboldt-Univ., oBerlin 1976. 213 p.; p. 214-362. 1928 Dillenberger J., Folk Art and the Bible: TTod 36 (1979s) 564-68. 1929 Grzybek S., III Egzystencjalne wartosci STu. [Valores exsistentiales VTi.]: RuBi 29 (1976) 241-54. 1930 Gunneweg Antonius H. J. [AT], Sehmithals Walter [NT], Leistung: BibKonf 1007. Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. 167p. DM12pa. 0 3-17-002014-5. RFreibRu 30 (1978) 157s (0. Schelbert); TLZ 104 (1979) 693s (K.-H. B[ernhardt]); TPQ 127 (1979) 425s (R. Weiler). 1931 Haacker K., Existenz und Exegese. Zum Weg der Bibelauslegung zwischen Historismus und Assimilation: TBei 9 (1978) 143-52. 1932 Haag H., Und du sollst fröhlich sein. Lebensbejahung im AT. Stu 1978, KWB. 111 p. DM 17,80. -1358. 1933 Houston W., 'And Let them Have Dominion ... '. Biblical View of Man in Relation to the Environmental Crisis - 2710, Gen 1,29 - [- 615, p, 161-184]. 1934 Klepfisz H., EI impacto hebreo en la cultura occidental. Panama 1975, Universitaria. 399 p. - Rsef 38 (1978) 164-7 (A. Diez Macho). 1935 Loader J. A., Aspekte van menslike mag in die OT. [English summ.: Aspects of Human Power in the OT]: Proefschrift Groningen Rijksuniv. 1975. 381 p. 1936 Minkner K., Die Einwirkung des Bürgschaftsrechts auf Leben und Religion Altisraels; Diss. Halle 1974. 188 p. 1938 Mo/in G., Das Menschenbild des AT: BiLtg 52 (1979) 104-11. 1939 Moreno A., Fe y cultura en el AT: TVid 19 (1978) 3-23. 1940 Neaga Nicola, [Q] Die bleibende Bedeutung des ATs: DeltBibMelet NS 1 (1979) 22-37. 1941 Nicolas M., La medecine dans la Bible. P 1977, Le Fran~ois. 173 p. 1942 O'Rourke J. J., Human Life in the Scriptures [ofthe OT]: Dimension 10 (Overbrook, Ph. 1978) 160-66. 1943 Preuss J., Biblical and Talmudic Medicine = Biblisch-talmudische Medizin 1911, tr. ['and edited' but not noticeably, by physician] F. Rosner: NY 1978, Sanhedrin. XXIX-652p., 4 fig. $35.
155
B4 Interpretatio humanistica .1 OT and man
1944 Rosner Fred, Medicine in the Bible and the Talmud: Selections from Classical Jewish Sources: Library of Jewish Law & Ethics, 5. NY 1977, Ktav. xm-247 p. $12.50. 0 0-87068-326-8. - RJAAR 47 (1979) 160 (G. B. Sweetland); ScriptB 20 (1979s) 44s (M. McNamara). 1945 Saunders J. 0., [Biblical] People Just Like Us. L 1978, Hodder & S. 186 p. f:2.95. 1946 Schmidt Paul, Vater - Kind - Bruder. Biblische Begriffe in anthropologischer Sicht. Düsseldorf 1978, Patmos pa. 136 p. 1947 Schmitt Hans-C., Offenheit für die Gegenwart im Lichte der Transzendenzerfahrung. Beobachtungen zum Wirklichkeitsverständnis des ATs: DtPfarrBl 78 (1978) 611-5. 1948 Schunk Klaus-Dietrich, Die Auffassung des ATs von der Natur? [über die Ökologie]: TLZ 104 (1979) 401-12. 1949 Snell P., The Bible and Ecology: BToday 104 (1979) 2180-85. 1950 Swanston H. G. F., The Bible and History [4 books]: ScriptB 9 (1978s) 21s. 1951 Wiesel E., Celebration biblique. Portraits et legendes 1975 -> 58s,601: RETRel 51 (1976) 392s (D. Lys). 1952 Zimmerli W., Thc OT and the World, tr. J. J. Scullion 1976 -> 57,6376; 58s,8157: RCBQ 40 (1978) 427s (C. A. Moore); CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 122 (R. W. Klein).
B4.1.1 Mulieres et Scriptura: Women and the Bible
Allen C. G., 'On me be the curse, my son':
(->
9953-83).
-> 2885, Gn 23-29. Feminist considerations. 1953 Alonso Diaz Jose, Antifeminismo y feminismo en la Biblia: Fasciculos Biblicos. M 1978, PPC. 1954 Buhl Karl, Mann und Frau im AT. Unterrichtsmodell für Arbeit. Salzhnrg 1974. 71 p. 1955 Crüsemann Frank, Thyen Hartwig, Als Mann und Frau geschaffen. Exegetische Studien zur Rolle der Frau: Kennzeichen 2. B-Oelnhauseu 1978, Laetare/Burckhardt. 208 p. DM 29. 0 3-7839-3021-9/ 0 3-7664-0084-3. 1956 Deen Edith, Wisdom from Women in the Bible. SF c1978, Harper & R. vm-148 p. 1957 Fischer James A., God Said: Let There be Woman: A Study of Biblical Women. Staten Island NY 1978, Alba House. xm-115 p. $4.95. 1958 Gilliland Dolores S., Selected Women of the Scriptures of Stamina and Courage. Spearfish SD c1978, Honor. 101 p., ill. G. Scott. 1959 Golding Carole, The family in the Old Testament: Trinity College, Diss., 1967. Dublin 1978. 1960 Golub E., Honey from the Rock: the Function of Food, the Female, and Fusion in Jewish Literature [ ... up to the yiddish Dybbuk: Between the Two Worlds - Israel's election acc. to the Freudian model of child development ... ]. Diss. State Univ. of New York at Buffalo 1978 (dir. L. A. Fiedler). 258 p. [Order No 7905267). - DissA 39 (1978s) 5486A. 'Thus tp.e people of the book, in the wake of abandoning fertility goddesses,
156
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
become chosen as the best child of a patemal god' (dichotomy) - mother's faces were transformed into Torah and Sacrifice; she was recreated as a benevolent and asexual ... God the father. Israel's separation is that of a child from a mother. 1961 Horowitz Maryanne C., The Image of God in Man - Is Woman Included?: HarvTR 72 (1979) 175-206. ➔ 2733, Gn. 3. 1962 Jaubert Annie, Les femmes dans l'Ecriture: VieChretSup. P 1979. 80p. 1963 Karssen G., Frau, Mensch und Mutter in der Bibel (1. Mose, 2,23): Telos-Paperback 1088. Neuhausen 1976, Hänssler. 205 p. 1964 Keuck W. M. T., Maria und die Dibel Israels: sie hörte, glaubte, betete die Bibel Israels; Vorw. K. H. Schelkle. FrS 1978, Kanisius. 114p. Ps 12,80..... 1369. 1965 Mettinger T. N. D., Eva och revbenet- Manligt och kvinnligt i exegetisk belysning [Urhistoria]: SyTKv 54 (1978) 55-64. 1966 Meyers Carol L., The Root of Restriction; Women in Early Israel: BA 41 (1978) ... -; 42 (1979) 6-7 (B. Khalayly ... ). 1967 Mil/er Clyde M., Maidenhood and Virginity in Ancient Israel: RcstQ 22 (1979) 242-6. 1968 Monenkott Virginia R., Women, Men and the Bible. Nv 1977, Abingdon. 142 p. $3.95. 1969 Moltmunn-Wcndcl E. ed., Frauenbefreiung, biblische und theologische Argumente 2 rev.: Gesellsch. & Theol., syst. 12. Mü cl978, Kaiser [!Menschenrechte für die Frau 1974 .... 56,6153]; 93-117 P. Trible, Gegen das patriarchalische Prinzip in Bibelinterpretationen. 1970 Mulliken Franccs H., Safts M., [17] Womcn of Dcstiny in thc Biblc. Independence Mo c1978, Herald. 187 p. 1971 Otwell J. H., And Sarah Laughed. The Status of Women in the OT. 1977 .... 58s,8ll0: RcurrTMiss 5 (1978) 246s (P. A Bird); Interpr 32 (1978) 432 (P. A. Rird); JAAR 46 (1978) 71 (T. Craven); JBL 98 (1979) 423s (K. D. Sakenfeld); KirSef 54 (1979) 643; Sal 41 (1979) 174s (A. Strus). 1972 PiU-Rivt!rsJ., .The Fate ur Sichem, ur Lhe Pulilics ur Sex. Essays in Lhe Anthropoloiy of the Mediterranean: Cambridge Studies in Social Anthropology, 19. C 1977, C. U. Pr. xrn-193 p. f6.95. - RAntClass 48 (1978) 222s (M. Meulder); HeythJ 19 (1978) 298s (M. F. C. Bourdillon). 1973 Price Eugenia, EI mundo unico de la mujer . . . en tiempos biblicos y hoy I. AT tr. Edna Lee de G11tierrez. EI Paso 1976, Mundo Hispano. 124p. 1974 Richter Hans-Frledemann, Geschlechtlichkeit, Ehe und Familie im Alten Testament und seiner Umwelt: Beiträge zur biblischen Exegese und Theologie; Dd. 10. Pra 1978, Lang. 204 p. DM 39. 0 3-261-02431-3. 1975 Rüesch P., Die unbekannte Frau: eine biblische Schau zu ihrem Wesen und Aufüap;2: ABC-Team 137. Ba 1978, Bnmnen, 80 p, Fs 7,80. 1976 Russen Hope, Sarah's Daughters (1 Pt 3,6) and some other women: studics of thc womcn. of thc Dible [' orlginally Amharic ']. Summer Ilill NSW 1976, Sudan Interior Mission. 72p.; 7-35 OT womcn. 1977 Russen Letty M. ed., The Liberating Word: a Guide to Non-Sexist
B4 Interpretatio humanistica .1.1 Women and the Bible
157
Interpretation of the Bible: Task Force, National Council of Churches of Christ U.SA Ph 1976, Westminster. 121 p. 1978 Sapp S., Sexuality, the Bible, and Science. Ph 1977, Fortress. xi-140 p. $8.25. - RAnglTR 60 (1978) 508s (U. T. Holmes). 1979 Schepps D. D., Remarkable Women of the Scriptures. Ph 1976, Dorrance. 210 p. $6.95. 1980 Segal J. B., The Jewish Attitude toward Women: JJS 30 (1979) 121137. 1981 Swidler Leonard, Biblical Aflirmations of Women. Ph 1979, Westminster. 382 p. $17.95 ($9.95 pa.). 1982 Swidler Lconard J., Womcn in Judaism; the status of women in formative Judaism. Metuchen NJ 1976, Scarecrow. vi-242 p. 1983 Weigle Maria (hg. Ueckert Ilse), Bibelarbeit mit Frauen: Methoden und Auslegungen sowie ein Beitrag zum Thema 'Machen Frauen eine andere Theologie als Männer?': Ein Laetare Buch. SteinM/Gelnhausen-B 1979, Laetare/Burckhardt. 141 p. DM 16,80. 0 3-7839-8003-8/ 0 3-7664-6079-X.
B4.1.4 Heroes. 1~84 Huechner Frederick, Peculiar Treasures: A Biblical Who's Who. SF 1979, Harper and Row. 181 p. $7.95. 0 0-06-061157-X. 1985 Character Sketches from the Pages of Scripture, Illustrated in the World of Nature. Oak Brook IL 1976/8, Institute in Basic Youth Conflicts. 382 p./382 p. (col.) ill. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 28. 1986 Deen Edith, Männer der Hoffnung. Biblische Gestalten des ATs [All the Bible's Men of Hope] tr. G. Quenzer: Bibel-Kirche.-Gemeinde 13. Konstanz 1978, Christliche V-Anst. 168 p. DM 8,80. 0 3-7673-7613-X. 1987 Donner H., Herrschergestalten in Israel 1970 - 52,7111 ; 53,6488: RwzKM 68 (1976) 224ss (F. Dexinger). 1988 Galbiati E,, L'AT, Histoire des hommes que Dieu sauve, tr. C Augrain al. P/Montrcal 1976, Apostolat des Editions/Editions paulines 480 p. ill. P 18. 1989 Herzoa Chaim, Gichon Mordechai, Battles of the Bihle; a Modem Military Evaluation of the OT. NY 1978, Random House. 247 p., 68 phot. + 8 color.; 37 fig. $17.95. - RTablet 232 (1978) 1067 (L. Bright). 1990 Lannlng P., Fasteferd. Jakob, Job, Jeremia. Oslo 1978, Gyldendal. 82 p. 1991 Oberforcher Robert, Abraham, Jeremia, Ijob: Typen des von Gott beansprud1Len Menschen: BLtg 52 (1979) 183-191. 1992 Samuel Maurice, Certain People of the Book: NY 1977 = 1955, Union Amer. Hebr. Congr. 363 p. 1993 Völker, Herrscher und Propheten: die Menschen der Bibel; ihr Leben, ihre Zeit. [Great people of the Bible and how they lived]. Stu 1979, Das Beste. 431 p., (färb.) ill. DM 59,90. 0 3-87070-141-2. 1994 Wachtcr E., Pnnre der Bibel: Gesichter und Geschichten der ·~ gesehen und erzählt. Stu 1978, KBW. 48 p., ill. DM 3,60. 1995 White John, People in Prayer. Ten Portraits from the Bible. Leicester
158
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (Vn
1978, Inter-Varsity Press. 160 p. fl.10. 1996 Wright J. S., Dictionary of Bible people. L 1978, Scripture Union. x239 p., maps.
B4.2 Problemata actualia, current issues (-'->H 8.5: 9662-9952). l 997 Antonio Bentue B., La Biblia y los interrogantes del hombre actual: TVid 20 (1979) 29-39. 1998 Baude P.-M., Tendances nouvelles de l'exegese. P 1979, Centurion. 168 p. [incl. structurale, psychanalytiquc, matcrialistc]. 1999 Bianchi E., Le statut des 'sans-dignite' dans l'AT: Conc 150 (P 1979) 15-23. 2000 Birch B. C., Rasmussen R. H., The Predicament of the Prosperous: Biblical Perspectives on Current Issues. Ph 1978, Westminster. 212 p. $4.95 pa. - Rlnterpr 33 (1979) 431ss (L. S. Cahill). 2001 Boerma Conrad, a) Kan ook een rijke zalig worden? Een onderzoek naar bijbelse gegevens bij de bestrijding van armoede. Baam 1978, Ten Have. 114 p . .{14,50. - b) Rich Man, Poor Man - and the Bible, tr. J. Bowden. L 1979, SCM. 98 p. f2.25. 2002 Brummei L., EI lcnguajc biblico de la pobrcza cn la hcrmencutica de Lutero: Los Padres, Encuentro y compromiso (BA 1978, Aurora) 10730. 2003 Brunt J., Decisions: how to use Biblical guidelines when making decisions. Nv c1979, Southern. 96 p. 2004 Conroy C., The OT and Monasticism: Studia Missionalia 28 (1979) 127. 2005 Dreyfus F., [L'actualisation de l'Ecriture I] Exegese en Sorbonne, exegese en Eglise: RB 82 (1975) 321-59; [11.) L'actualisation a l'interieur de la Bible 83 (1976) 161-202; [III. ex-1.) Du texte a la vie, 86 (1979) 5-58; [TV (?p.161) ex-]TT. L'action de l'esprit: RB 86 (1979) 161-193. ➔ 1712. 2006 Durund J. J. F., Biblt: aml Rai;t:: Tht: Pruult:m of Ht:rn1t:neutii;s: J. Theol. for Southern Africa 24 (Rondebosch, Cape Town 1978) 3-11. 2007 Everding H. E., Nilbanks D. W., Decision Making and the Bible 1975 ➔ 57,7054: Interpr 32 (1978) 200s (E. L. Long. Jr.). 2008 Fick Ulrich, Die Bedeutung der Bibel für die Welt von morgen: ➔ 48, Fs. H. CLAss,Zukunft 1978. 2009 Gottwald N. K., The Impact of Ancient Israel on Our Social World: CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 84-93. 2010 Grollenberg L., A Bible for Our Time. Reading the Bible in the Light of Today's Questions - Modem bijbcllczcn 1971, tr. J. Bowden. L 1979, SCM. vr-153 p. fl.95. - RTablet 233 (1979) 967 (H. Wansbrough). 2011 Hoekema A. A., The Bible and the Future. GR 1979, Eerdmans. 343 p. $12;95. - RTTod 36 (1979s) 472 (E. S. Fiorenza). 2012 Ilösllnger Norbert, Neue Kirche alte Bibel. Klosterneuburg 1977, Öst. KBW. 64 p. - RzKT 100 (1978) 499 (H. Pissarek-Hudelist). · 2013 Kinard Malvina, Crisler J., Das biblische Kochbuch: erlesene Kostbar-
B4 Interpretatio humanistica .2 Current Issues
159
keiten aus dem Alten u. NT [= Loaves and Fishes], tr. L. Kösling. Fr 1979, Dauer. 235 p., ill. DM 26.80. 2014 Klein Hans, !MIQuestions and Duties of OT Exegesis Today: Reformatus Szemle (1977) 17-25. 2015 Künneth W., Fundamente des Glaubens. Biblische Lehre im Horizont des Zeitgeistes 1975, --+ 57,628: RMüTZ 29 (1978). 85ss (L. Schejfczyk); . TBei 6 (1975) 214s (W. Johanning). 2016 Langer W. Moralpädagogische Bibelinterpretation. Die ethische Aktualisierung biblischer Texte im deutschsprachigen katholischen Bibelunterricht seit dem Ende des 18. Jdts: Münster/W Diss. cl978: BZ 23 (1979) 157. 2017 Larrinaga M., Enfoques biblicos para nuestra vida religiosa: Mayeutica 5 (1979) 145-73. 2018 Lewis J., Le discemement spirituel d'apres la Bible: CahSpirlgn 1 . (1977) 139-52. 255-76. 2019 Lopez Rivera F.; Biblia y sociedad: cuatro estudios exegeticos. Mexico 1977, Centro de Reflexion Teol. 112 p. $1.80. Gai 3,28; Gen 11,1-9; Eph 2,11-22. - RTS 39 (1978) 579s (A. T. Hennelly). 2020 Mosso Enrico, La rivoluzione essenziale. Roma 1977, Zephyr. 681 p. 2021 Meves Christa, Seelische Gesundheit und biblisches Heil: Herderbücherei 6%. Fr 1979, Herder. 116 p. UM !>,90pa. 0 3-4!>1-U'/696-9. 2022 Michel Karl-H., Die Bibel im Spannungsfeld der Wissenschaften: TBei 10 (1979) 199-219: faults noted by G. Maier[--+ 2128] are not Das Ende but basis for renewal. 2023 Murphy Roland E., Vatican III. Problems and Opportunities of the Future: the Bible: - 689 D. Tracy, Toward Vatican III 1978, 21-26. 2024 Passelecq G., Poswick F. ed., Concordanza pastorale della Bibbia [Table pastorale de la Bible 1974 --+ 56,5984]. Bo 1979, Dehoniane. 1440 p. Lit. 38.000. 2025 Richardson A., Raamatu tieteen aikakaudella [Scriptura in aetate scientiae]. Helsinki c.1969, Herättäiä-Yhdistys. - RPastoraltheol 54 (1965) 315s (H. Bürkle). 2026 Rohrbaugh R. L., Tbc Biblical Interpreter: An Agrarian Biblc in an Industrial Age. Ph 1978, Fortress. 132 p. $4.95 pa. - RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 242s (C. Graesser, Jr.). 2027 Schall James V., The OT and Political Theory: HomPR 80 (1979) 6472.
2028 Wittmann E. C., Bollmann C. R., Bible Therapy: How the Bible Solves Your Problems: A Guide to God's Word. NY 1977, Simon & Schuster. 267 p. 0 0-671-22860-9.
R4,J
Analysis litteraria, OT as literature.
2029 Alter R., A Literary Approach to the Bible: Conummlary 60,6 (1975) 70-77. 2030 Bartel Roland (Ackerman J., Warshaw T.), Biblical Images in Litera-
160
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
ture: The Bible in Literature Courses. Nv 1975, Abingdon. 383 p. 0 0-68703439-6. 2031 Ben-Yehudah B., [!!] The Logical Accuracy of Biblical Language: BethM 24,77 (1978s) 149-60.244. 2032 Davis 0. B., Introduction to Biblical Literature: Hayden Series in Lit. Rochelle Park NJ 1976, Hayden. [x-]245 p. 2033 Gardiner John H. (1863-1913), The Bible as English Literature. Folcroft, PA 1978 [= Scribners c1906], Folcroft Library. xi-402 p. 0 0-84144613-X. $40. 2034 Gordon C. H., 'Build-up and Climax': -> 154, Fs. S. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 29-34. 2035 Grelot P., [g Shengching te wenhsüehshih, The Literary History of the Scriptures [< Leon-Dufour X., Dictionary of Biblical Theology2 1973 -> 55,5895] tr. Fang Chih-jung M., ColcTFujen 10,35 (1978) 62-76. 2036 Hiebert T., Faith and Form: Literature in the Bible: Direction 8 (1979) 9-14. 2037 Kartschoke D., Bibeldichtung. Studien zur Geschichte der epischen Bibelparaphrase von Juvencus bis Otfrid 1975 -> 57,1673: RDLZ 99 (1978) 243s (W. Kirsch). 2038 Kuntz J. K., The People of Ancient Israel: An Introduction to the OT Literature, History, and Thought 1974 -> 56,71; 57,89: RJBL 95 (1976) 641s (L. R. Bailey). 2039 Licht Jncob, Storytclling in thc Biblc. J 1978, Mngncs, Hcbrcw Univ. 154p. $15. 1 Sam 3,3-10; 2K 1,2-17 etc. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 154-601!!] (Y. Zakovitch); SBFLA 28 (1978) 259-62 (G. C. Bottini). 2040 MacAfee Cleland B. (1866-1944), The Greatest English Classic: A Study of the King James Version of the Bible and Its Influence on Life and Literature [Brooklyn, Institute of Arts and Sciences, lectures 1912]. Folcroft, PA 1977 [=Harper 1912], Folcroft Library. 286p. 2041 McGregor E. G., The Poet's Bible [ ... each writer's adaptation of Biblical language and content to his or her own poetic use ... ] : Biblical Elements in the Poetry of E. Dickinson, S. Crane, E. A. Robinson, and R. Frost. Diss. Drown Univ. 1978. 298 p. [Order No. 7906582]. - DissA 39 (1978s) 6133A. 2042 Moulton Richard G., Bruce A. B., al., The Bible as literature. Folcroft, PA 1977 [=L1899, Service & Paton], Folcroft Library. xvm-375p. 2043 Mushat[-1Frye Roland, The Reader's Bible, a Narrative: Selections from the King James version for study as literature; introd. notes. Frye. (Orig. publ. 1965). Princeton, N.J. 1977 = 1965, Univ. XLV-591p., 6 maps. $12.95. 2044 Neidhart W. al. Hg., Erzählbuch zur Bibel: Theorie und Beispiele. Z 1975, Benziger. 384 p., incl. Umwelt-, Vcrlnufs-, Rnhmcngcschichten. 2045 Rabin Chaim, Cultural Aspects of Bible Translation: -> 630, Stone M., Armenian and Bihlical Studies 1976, 35-49. 2046 Robertson D., The OT and the Literary Critic -> 58s,563: RChicTSemRt:g 69,1 (1979) 49 (A. Lacucque); CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 181s (R. W. Roschke); JBL 98 (1979) 113s (E. M. Good); RB 84 (1977) 637ss (F. Langlamet).
B4.3 Analysis litteraria, OT as Literature
161
2047 Sandmel S., The Enjoyment of Scripture 1972 --> 54,86* ... 57,725: RJAAR 43 (1975) 317s (L. M. Barth). 2048 Sandmel Samuel, The Hebrew Scriptures: An Introduction to their literature and religious ideas. NY 1978, Oxford. XL-552p. 2049 Sarrazin B., La Bible en eclats. L'imagination scripturaire [aberrations exegetiques, ETL 55 (1979) 185] de Leon Bloy. Tournai/P 1977, Desclee. 265 p. Fb 475. 2050 Sekine M., a) Wie ist eine israelitische Literaturgeschichte möglich?: --> 596, Göttingen Congress, VTS 29 (1978) 285-97. - b) III Kyüyako-Seisho bungaku-shi [Litteraturae historia VTi]. Tokyo 1978, Iwanami Shoten. . 310 p. V 1200. - RoTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 91s (K. Namiki). 2051 Smend R., Dit: allisradilisl;ht: Litt:ratur: -> 890, Röllig W., NHLW Altor. Lit. 1978 p. 273-323. 2052 Smend Rudolf, ed., Alttestamentliches Lesebuch; Literatur des alten Israel in ihrer ursprünglichen Gestalt: Siebenstern-Taschenbuch, 182. Ha 1974. [= Biblische Zeugnisse 1967, Fischer]. 222 p. 2053 Stemberger G., Geschichte der jüdischen Literatur. Eine Einführung: Beck'sche Elementarbücher. Mü 1977, C. H. Beck. 257 p. DM 24. 2054 Warshaw Thayer S., Handbook for Teaching the Bible in Literature Classes. Nv 1978, Abingdon. 416 p. $8.95 pa.
B4.4 Interpretatio athea, materialistica, psychiatrica. 2055 Belen'kij, Moisej S., 1K]0 mifologii i filosofii biblii. Über die Mythologie und Philosophie der Bibel. Moskva 1977, 'Nauka'. 165 p. 2056 The Bible ONT [+in Freemasonry]. Sheperton (Middx) 1975, A. Lewis. xxxr-291 p., 8 pi., figg. f4.60. 2057 Bloch E., L'atheisme dans le christianisme. La religion de l'exode et du royaume: Bibliotheque de philosophie. P 1978, Gallimard. 356 p. 2058 Bollman Kaj, Scheide Michael ed., Bibeltolkning og historisk materialisme: Arbejdstekster til en teologisk fagkritik 1. Arhus 1977, Teoltryk. 55 p. 2059 Bonsen J., Wever T., Materialistische exegese: enkele antwoorden aan Bas van Iersel [--> 2069]: TsTNijm 19 (1979) 376s90 [18 (1978) 413-24]; summ. angl. 390s (tr. B. Pex). Ex 14,5; Mk 12,18-27. 2060 Chauvin J., L'aventure humaine: essai de lecture non-religieuse de l'AT; Alethina 12. Lausanne 1975, Age d'Homme. 84 p. 2061 Clevenot Michel, a) Approches materialistes de la Bible 1976 --> 57,3731a; 58s,846: RRivB 26 (1978) 212ss (A. Moda); TLZ 103 (1978) 581s (W. Wiefel). - b) Lectura materialista de la Biblia. Salamanca 1978, Sigueme. 231 p. 0 84-301-0748-7. - c) Een materialistische benndering van de bijbel; inleiding R. Zuurmond. Baarn 1979, Ten Have. 156 p. 2062 Daxemüller Christoph, Vämonolo&ie: --> 879, EnzMärchens 3, 1 (1979) 237-59; 242s ANT; 223-35 L. Röhrich, Dämon. 2063 Fromm E., Entfremdung - Vom Alten Testament bis zur Gt:gt:nwarl: Entfremdung, hrg. von H. H. Schrey = WegFor 432 (1975) 60-91 < Fromm, Der moderne Mensch und seine Zukunft: eine sozialpsycholo11. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
162
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. Introductio (VT)
gische Untersuchung (Fra 1960, Europäische Verlagsanstalt) 109-37. 2064 Füssel K., Materialistische Lektüre der Bibel. Bericht über einen alternativen Zugang zu biblischen Texten: ➔ 526 Der Gott der kleinen Leute, hrg. W. Schottroff 1979, 20-36. 2065 Gradl F., a) Ernst Bloch und das AT: kath. Diss. Salzburg 1977, dir. N. Füglister: BZ 23 (1979) 158. - b) Ein Atheist liest die Bibel. Ernst Bloch und das AT: BeiBiblExT 12. Bern 1979, P. Lang. 288 p. Fs 47. 0 3-261-02682-0. 2066 Grant J. H., The Trauma of Transparency: a Biblical Approach to Inter-Personal Communication: A Critical Concern Book. Portland OR 1979, Multnomah. 235 p. $7.95. 2067 Green R. H., The Born Again Skeptic's Guide to the Bible. Madison WI cl 979, Freedom from Religion Foundation. ix-310 p. 2068 Greenlee J. E., Albert Camus: The Absurd and the Revelation: ➔ 249, Increase in Learning, Fs J. G. VANBUREN1979, 3-11. 2069 lersel B. van, Nederlandse varianten van de materialistische exegese: TsTNijm 18 (1978) 413-23; summ. 423 Apropos de l'exegese materialiste aux Pays-Bas (H. Gevaert) ➔ 2059. 2070 Jüchen A. von, Erwartungen eines Pfarrers an eine materialistische Bibelauslegung. Ein Brief / Fiisse/ K., Materialistische Lektüre der Bibel. Bericht über einen alternativen Zugang zu biblischen Texten: ➔ 526, Schottroff W., Der Gott der kleinen Leute 1979, 13-19 / 20-36. tr. 2071 Kosidowski Zenon, 1K]Biblejskie skazania, Biblische Erzählungen E. Gessen, J. Mirskoj: Biblioteka ateisticeskoj litcratury, Izd. 4. Moskva 1978, Izd. Polit. Literatury. 454 p. 2072 Kruivelev Josif A., 1K]Kak kritikovali, How they criticized the Bible of old. Moskva 1966, Ak. Nauk. 167 p. Celsus, Porphyrius, Julian; Spinoza, Reimarus; p. 139 'What survives'. 2073 Lowe W. J., Mystery an 296, Studies NT II 1978, 1ss. 2103 Fabbro M. del, 11 commentario nella tradizione papiracea [1. Definizione ecc. generali del com. 2. Le sue caratteristiche editoriali; 3.-4. Tecnica e contenuto dell'esegesi - esempi: gli scrittori antichi]: StPapyr 18 (1979) 70-132. 2104 Fiorenza Elizabeth Schüssler, 'For the Sake of Our Salvation ... '. Biblical Interpretation as Theological Task [I. The Bible - Direct Word of God; II. The Bible, a Book of Part Time; III. The Pastoral-Theological Paradigm (... Root-Model ... ) 'but vigorous intellectual scholarship committed to thc nceds of thc community' (p. 36)]: , 153, Durken D., Sin 1979, 21-39. 2105 Firet J., Methoden in de Bijbelwetenschap; inleiding: GerefTTs 79 (1979) 65-85. 2106 Flor Serrano G. (Alonso Schäkel L.), Diccionario terminol6gico 55,320 ... 58s,1014), Quelle & M. 229p. DM 15,80pn. 0 3-49402024 8. RSvEx '10 (1975) 111 (H. Ringgren ed. 1). 2108 (,mmmels C., Der Heilige Geist als Ausleger der HI. Schntt: --> '.,07; 58s,978*, Ratschow C., Sola Scriptura 1977, 153-177. 2109 Hah Byung Kuk, The Ulilizaliun uf Contemporary OT Scholarship: diss. Eastem Baptist Theol. Sem. Ph 1977. vr-149 p. 2110 Hamann H. P., A Plea for Commonsense in Exegesis: ConcordTQ 42
B5 Methodus exegetica
165
(1978) 115-29. 2111 Harrisville Roy A., His hidden grace: an essay on biblical criticism. AA/L 1978 = NY 1967, Univ'. Microfilms. 95 p. 2112 Hart/ich Christian, Historisch-kritische Methode in ihrer Anwendung an Geschehnisaussagen der HI. Schrift: ZTK 75 (1978) 467-84. 2113 Heine Susanne, Biblische Fachdidaktik, Neues Testament. Eine didaktische Theorie biblischen Inhalts. Die Methoden biblischer Interpretation: W 1976, Herder. 253 p. DM 26,50. - RTR 74 (1978) 236 (E. Paul). 2114 Hoheisel K., Das Antike Judentum in christlicher Sicht. Ein Beitrag zur neueren Forschungsgeschichte [Bonn Diss. vergl. Rel.wiss. 1974]: StOrRel 2. Wb 1978, Ilarrassowitz .. x-235 p. DM 78. 2115 Illies Heilwig, Auf der Suche nach Antwort: eine Einführung in exegetische Überlegungen: Arbeitsbücher für die Aus- und Weiterbildu~ kirchlicher Mitarbeiter. Stu 1979, Calwer. 94 p., map. DM 14,80 pa. 0 37668-0610-6. 2116 Irmscher J., Formen der Erschliessung antiker Texte. Stand und Problematik: Das Altertum 23 (1977) 82-89, 2 fig. 2117 Karris R. J., The Art and Science of Biblical Criticism: America-NY 140 (1979) 513s. 2118 Kennedy George, Classical and Christian Source Criticism: --" 636, Walker W., Relationships 1978, 125-155; 157-72 response, W. A. Meeks, Hypomnemata from an Untamed Sceptic; 173-192, R. H. Fuller, The Seminar: Classics and the Gospels. 2119 Kibble David G., The Jewish Understanding of the OT: EvQ 51 (1979) 145-55. 2120 Koch K. Was ist Formgeschichte? 3 rev. (+ Nachwort: Linguistik und Formgeschichte p. 289-341) 1974 ➔ 56,486 (11964). 2121 Krentz E., The Historical-Critical Method 1975 ➔ 58s,689: RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 308-13 (R. Schroeder); ib. 314. 316s (E. Krentz). 2122 Kvanvig H. S., Gamle ord i ny tid. Det gamle testamente og dets budsk11p i cfag. Oslo 1977, Asche:houg. 7.53 p, Nk 78. 2123 Kwak N., Aetiology and Methodology: diss. Hartford Sem. 1977. 192 p. DissA 40 (1979s) 2133. 2124 Leon-Dufour Xavier, Exegese im Methodenkonflikt 1973 ➔ 55,386 (fr. 1971 ➔ 53,291): REvErz 29 (1977) 291ss (Ch. Müller). 2125 Levine Baruch A., Major Directions in Contemporary Biblical Research [more archeology, more Hebrew]: JJS 30 (1979) 179-191. 2126 Lieber D., Modem Trends in Bible Study [Form Criticism; Archeology ... ]: ConsJud 20,2 (1965s) 37-46. 2127 Lohfink Norbert, Exegesis biblica y teologia. La exegesis biblica en evoluci6n [➔ 50,435*] tr. Salamanca 1969, Sigueme. 240 p. - RcuBib 34 (1977) 67-72 (B. Celada). 2128 Maier Gerhard, Den historisk-kritiske metodes endeligt [= Das Ende 1974 -> 56,465]K 1977, Dansk Bibel-Institut. - RTsTKi 49 (1978) 69s (H. A. Akere) -> 2022. 2129 Marrow Stai:J.leyB., Basic Tools of Biblical Exegesis [11976; reprint 1978, with 8 p. add. & corr.]. R 1978, Biblical Institute Pr. 91+8 p. Lit. 5.600/$7.
166
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[II. lntroductio (VT)
2130 Meagher J. C., Pictures at an Exhibition: Reflections on Exegesis and Theology [Scripture is to be interpreted for what it was meant to be, not for factual inforrnation it reminds me of]: JAAR 47 (1979) 3-20. 2131 Melammed E. Z., [E] meparrese ha-Miqrä': Bible commentaries 2 rev. III. J 1978, Magnes. [xv-]513 p.; [ix-]519-1087. - RK.irSef 54 (1979) 221. 2132 Michel M., L'interdisciplinarite, un defi a la theologie?: RevSR 52 (1978) 195-200 (Conferences CERIT, Problemes d'interpretation ... theologique). 2133 Miller J. Maxwell, The OT and the Historian: Guides to Biblical Scholarship OT 1976 ➔ 57,445; 58s,a923: RRD 84 (1977) 637 (F. Langlamet). 2134 NinPham n. E., A Partner for Cinderella? [< What About the NT?, Fs. C. EvANS1975, 143-154]: ➔ 344, Explorations in Theology I 1977, 134-44. New title borrowed from Evans 1969 Durham Univ. lecture Queen or Cinderella? ➔ 300, Explorations II 84,100: p. 22/100: theology in order to dance requires a partner; historical criticism filled the bill until now. O'Flaherty W. D. ed., The Critical Study of Sacred Texts 1979 ➔ 493. 2135 Paulsen Henning, Traditionsgeschid1tliche Methode und religionsgeschichtliche Schule: ZTK 75 (1978) 20-55. 2136 Pokomy Petr, Üvod do Exegese [Einführung]: Komenskeho Ev. Bohoslov F. Prag 1979, Kalich. 2137 Poythress V. S., Analysing a Biblical Text: What are we After?: ScotJT 32 (1979) 319-331. 2138 Prinsloo W. S., Die Metodiek va11 Ekscgcsc: 'n Diskussic: NcdGcrcfTTs 20 (1979) 201-10: 15 scholars in 3 countries all had different ideas! 2139 Rasmussen N. 0., Den historisk-kritiske metode, kritisk belyst; KofoedNielsen P. a.o., Eksegetiske problemstillinger: Kristendomskundskab eller kristendomskritik. K 1978, Dansk Bibel-Institut. 2 vol. Dk 18 each. 2140 Richter W., Exegese als Literarwissensch11ft1971 --> 51,127: RSvExAb 40 (1975) llls (H. Ringgren). 2141 Ritschl Dietrich, Jones Hugh 0., 'Story' als Rohmaterial uer Tln:ulogie. TExH 192, 1976 ➔ 58s,618: Rsal 40 (1978) 201s (A. Amato). 2142 Ruppert L., Der Weg der neueren katholischen Exegese, vornehmlich im Bereich des AT: Tendenzen der kath. Exegese nach dem Zweiten Vatikanischen Konzil hg. G. Kaufmann (Mü 1979) 43-63. 2143 Schierse F. J., !MIDie Ziele und Wege der christlichen Exegese: Szolgalat 39 (1978) 5-15 [< gerrn.: GeistLeb 50 (1977) 194-208]. 2144 Schweizer Harald, Texttheorie und Beelzebul [i.e. castigation of what he practises is] Die Impulse Christof Hardmeiers für die Methodik der Exegese: BibNot 9 (1979) 26-44. 2146 Shepherd Massey H. J al., The Commentary Herrneneutically Considered: 31st Colloquy 1977. Berkeley 1978, CHH. 32 p. 2147 Soulen R. N., Handbook of Biblical Criticism. Atlanta 1976, J. Knox. 200p. $7.95pa. - RPrincSemB NS 2 (1979) 178s (W. A. Hartfelder-'). 2148 Springer Simone, Neuinterpretation im AT: SBB. Stu 1979, KBW. 208 p. DM 26,80.
B5 Methodus exegetica
167
2149 Stacey D., Interpreting the Bible 1977 .....58s,473*: Rlnterpr 33 (1979) 98 (P. L. Redditt). 2150 Steendam G. van, De nacht van duizend-en-een verhalen: Orientatie bij de narratieve theologie: TsTNijm 19 (1979) 4-26; summ. 27, An Introduction to Narrative Theology. 2151 Talmon S., The 'Comparative Method' in Biblical Interpretation Principles and Problems: .... 596, Gö Congress 1977/8, 320-56. 2152 Tilborg Sjef van, Afscheid van de formgeschichte. Op zoek naar de verantwoording voor een andere manier van lezen: VoxTheol 46 (1976) 1-9. 2153 Tov 1., [ffi Studies in Method and Limits of the Investigation of the 1977, 207-221. Text of the Bible: .... 154, Fs. s. LOEWENSTAMM 2154 Uchelen N. A. van, Bijbeluitleg volgens de zg. 'Amsterdamse School' of Een goede verstaander heeft alleen aan het hele woord genoeg: GerefTTs 79 (1979) 201-14. 2155 Voigt Vilmos, Computertechnik und -analyse: .... 879 EnzMärchens 3,1 (1979) 111-123. 2156 Vroom H. M., De grote daden van God: verhaal of historie? Overwegingen bij de discussie over de methode van de exegese: GerefTTs 79 (1979) 215-246, on the 'Amsterdam school'. 2156* Willis J. T., Redaction Criticism and Historical Reconstruction: .... 553, Buss M., Encounter with the Text 1979, 83-89. 2157 Wood C. M., Finding the Life of a Text: Notes on the Explication of Scripture: ScotJT 31 (1978) 101-111. 2158 Zink J., Das biblische Gespräch: eine Anleitung zum Auslegen biblischer Texte. Gelnhausen-B / Fr 1978, Burckhardt/Christophorus. 320 p.
III. (II, 4 Critica) Textus, Versiones
ol
Textual Criticism.
2159 Aland K. Hg., Repertorium der griechischen christlichen Papyri 1. Biblische Papyri. AT, NT, Varia, Apokryphen: PatrTextSt, 18. B/NY 1976, de Gruyter. xrv-473 p. DM 158. - RArPapFor 26 (1978) 151s (K. Treu); JTS 29 (1978) 175-82 (T. C. Skeat); NRT 100 (1978) 750ss (X. Jacques); OrChr 63 (1979) 216s (A. Davids). 2160 Alund K., The lwenlielh-cenlury inlerlude in NT textual criticism [auf deutsch! sc. über den Titel von E. Epp 1974] .... 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 1-14. 2161 Albrektson B., Reflections on the Emergence of Standard Text of the Hel11ew Biule: -> :,96, Uü Cungress, VTS 29 (1978) 49-65. 2162 Amphoux C.-B., L'exegese peut-elle encore ignorer la critique textuelle? Question aux biblistes: ETRel 53 (1978) 341-47.
168
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[III. Critica Textus
2163 Assmann J., Textanalyse auf verschiedenen Ebenen: zum Problem der Einheit des Papyrus d'Orbigny: ZDWG III, 1 (1977) 1-15. 2164 Atsalos B. La terminologie du livre-manuscrit a l'epoque byzantine 1971 -> 55,213; 56,219: RByZ 71 (1978) 352ss (E. Fenster). 2165 Avalle [D.] Silvio, Principi di critica testuale: Vulgares eloquentes 7. Padova 1972, Antenore. xn-138 p. Lit. 2200. 2166 Bammel C. P. Harnmond, Products of Fifth-Century Scriptoria Preserving Conventions Used by Rufinus of Aquileia, III. Nomina Sacra: JTS 30 (1979) 430-62 [II. 29 (1978) 366-91 -> Harnmond 2193]. 2167 Barthelemy Dominique, a) Histoire du texte hebrai:que de l'AT > IDB Sup. (1976) 878-884: _, 279, Histoire du Texte 1978, 341-64. - b) Problematique et täches de la critique textuelle de l'AT .(inedit): -> 279, Histoire du Texte 1978, 365-81. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 667s (J. A. Grinde!); RB 85 (1978) 619s (R. Tournay). 2167* Bergh B., Palaeography and Textual Criticism [in Editing Medieval Latin Texts]: Scriptorium (Lund) 1979s, 2. 33 p. 2168 Berghaus F. G., Remarques sur la validite de differentes methodes de groupement automatique visant a eclaircir les rapports entre les manuscrits:-> 713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 97-111, 9 tabkaux. 2169 Blanchard A., Sigles et abreviations dans les papyrus documentaires grecs: recherches de paleographie = Dull. Inst. Class. St. Sup. 30. L 1974, Inst. CL St. xn-59 p., 6 tab.; B. - RJHS 96 (1976) 265s (P. J. Parsons). 2170 Boge Herbert, a) Die Entzifferung griechischer Tachygraphie auf Papyri und Wachstafeln mit Bemerkungen zu den Giessener tachygraphischen Fragmenten sowie zur Geschichte der Tachygraphie und zur Frage der Priorität ihrer Erfindung: Kurzberichte aus den Giessener Papyrussammlungen, 36. Giessen 1976. 25 p., ill. - b) Griechische Tachygraphie und Tironische Noten: Altertumswissenschaftliche Texte und Studien, 2. Hildesheim 1974, Olms. xx,v-254 p., 5 pl.; bibliog. 227-244. 2171 Brurkner A. He;., Scriptoria Medii Aevi Helvetioi. Denkmiiler sc:hweizerischer Schreibkunst des Mittelalters XIV. Indices. Geneve 1978, RotoSadag. 207 p., 20 flg. Fs 240. 2172 Bruggen J. van, The Ancient Text of the NT. Winnipeg 1976, Premier. 40 p.: REvQ 50 (1978) 247s (F. F. Bruce). 2173 Carlini A. al. ed., Papiri letterari greci [38 papiri; no 0 20: Hab 3,8-10 LXX (PVindob, G. 36114): p. 149-53]: Biblioteca degli Studi Classici e Orientali 13. Pisa 1978, Giardini. 304p. - RstPapyr 18 (1979) 37-59 (J. O'Callaghan). 2174 Cavallo G., Produzione di manoscritti greci in Occidente tra eta tardoantica e alto medioevo: ScrCiv 1 (1977) 111-131. 2175 Coutrtmi J. J., Thc Cathcdrnl School of Laon from 850 to 930. Its Manuscripts and Masters: Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävisitik und Renaissance-Forschung, 29. Mil 1978, Arbeo-Ges. xvi-212 p. 2176 Cross F. M., Problems of Method in the Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Hible: -> 493, O'Flaherty W., Critical Study 1979, 31-54. 2177 Crown A. D., Samaritan Majuscule Palaeography: Eleventh to Twentieth Century < BJRyl 60 (1977s) 434-461; 61 (1978s) 15-41. Manchester
ol (Critica) Textus, Textual Criticism
169
1978, JRylL. 55 p., 27 tables, 6 pl. f:3. 2178 Dearing V. A., a) Computer Programs for Constructing Textual Stemmas on Genealogical Principles. The Theoretical Basis of PRELIMDI and ARCHETYP: --> 713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 115-20. - b) Textual Analysis: A Consideration of Some Questions Raised by M. P. Weitzman: VT [27 (1977) 225-35] 29 (1979) 355-59. 2179 Decroix J., Manuscrits de la Bible [VT +NT]: --> 869, Catholicisme 8,34 (1977) 352-56. 2180 Deist Ferdinand E., Towards the Text of the OT, tr. W. K. Winckler. Pretoria 1978, D. R. Church. xn-301 p. - RRSO 53 (1979) 413ss (J. A. Soggin). 2181 Dunand Fram;oise, Papyrus grecs bibliques Gn-Dt 1966 --> 49,863*: RQLZ 73 (1978) 39-45 (R. Hanhart). 2182 Duplacy J., Prealables philologiques a la classification automatique des etats d'un texte: --> 713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 23-33. 2183 Edelhof! E. al., On-line Library and Network Systems (Symp. Dortmund Univ. 1976): ZBibliothekswesen Sonderheft 23 cf. auch 24. Fra 1977, Klostermann. 167 p., figg. DM 36 (subscr. 32,40). - RzKT 100 · (1978) 280ss (K. Brunner). 2184 Ellioll J. K., Textual Criticism, Assimilation and the Synoptic Gospels: NTS 26 (1979s) 231-42. 2185 Hpp E. J., a) The Eclectic Method in NT Textual Criticism: Solution or Symptom?: HarvTR 69 (1976) 211-57. - b) New Testament Textual Criticism in America: Requiem for a Discipline: JBL 98 (1979) 94-98. 2186 Fernandez Tejero Emilia, Aspectos del scriptorium biblico toledano: dos de sus c6dices hebreos en relaci6n con min~at say y la corriente textual benaseriana: Sef 37 (1977) 163-215. 2187 Finegan J., Encountering NT Manuscripts: a Working Introduction to Textual Criticism. GR 1974, Eerdmans. 203p. $10. - RJBL 96 (1977) 598s (1. A. Sparks). 2188 Froger .T.,La methode de Dom Quentin, la methode des distances et le probleme de la contamination: --> 713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 13-22. 2189 Galloway P., Manu5cript Piliation and Cluster Analysis: Thc Lai de l'ombre Case: --> 713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 87-95, 3 fig. 2190 Goshen-Gottstein M. H., The Aleppo Codex and the Rise of the Massoretic Bible Text: BA 42 (1979) 145-63, 15 fig. 2191 Griffith J. G., Non-Stemmatic Classification of Manuscripts by Computer Methods: --> 713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 73-86. 2192 Gruys A. al. ed., Codicologica (Litterae textuales. 1. Theories et principes 1976): 2. Elements pour une codicologie comparee (E. Turner, J. Vezin, J. Leroy, M. Beit-Arie'); 3. -; 4. Essais methodologiques (G. Ouy, G. Powitz, J. Autenrieth, M. Pastourcau). Ld 1978, Brill. 94 p., ill.; 90 p., ill. 2193 Hammond r. P., A Product of a Fitl:h-Century Scriptorium Preserving Conventions Used by Rufinus of Aquileia: JTS 29 (1978) 366-91 --> 2166 Bammel. 219'1 Hanhart R., Mitteilung [über abweichende Rahlfs und J. van HaelstNummem für Septuaginta Handschriften]: VT 28 (1979) 509s.
170'
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[III. Critica Textus
2195 Ilirunuma T., [I] a) Chronique: Uncial Greek Fragments: 0274: ShinKen 145 (1-978) 1206-08; 146, 1215-16. - b) Paleography: Some examples of running hands in minuscules: ShinKen 150 (1979) 1248. 2196 Hobbs E., An Introduction to Methods of Textual Criticism: ---+493, O'Flaherty W., Critical Study 1979, 1-27. 2197 Irigoin J., La pratique des ordinateurs dans la critique des textes [ ... bibliogr.]: RHTextes 8 (1978) 337-40. 2198 Irigoin J., Fortier P. A., Table ronde sur les problemes de selection et d'utilisation des variantes: ---+713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 26571.273s. 2199 Kilpatrick G. D., Griesbach and the Development of Text Criticism: ---+ 623, Orchard B., SNTS Mon. 34, 1976, 136-53. 2200 Kilpatrick G. D., Some Thoughts on Modem Textual Criticism and the Synoptic Gospels: NT 19 (1977) 275-92. 2201 Kleinloge! A., Fundamentals of a Formal Theory of Manuscript Classification and Genealogy: ---+713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 193-205. 2202 Kubo S., Identification of Scrivener's Collated Manuscripts: AndrUnivSS 16 (1978) 397-400. 2203 Leone Aurora, L'evoluzione della scrittura nei papiri greci del VT 1975 ---+56,262: RCBQ 38 (1976) 400 (L. S. B. McCoull). 2204 Loisy A. F. (1857-1940), Histoire du texte hebreu de l'AT. Unv. Nachdruck der Ausgabe Amicns 1892. Fra 1971, Minerva. 314 p. 2205 Lusignan S., L'edition de textes: de la saisie du texte a la photocomposition: ---+713, ColllntCNRS 579 (1979) 229-36. 2206 McReynolds P. R., Establishing Text Families: ---+493, O'Flaherty W., Critical Study 1979, 97-113. 2207 Martini C. M., a) Eclecticism and Atticism in the Textual Criticism of the Greek NT:---+ 171; 56,1283; 58s,366 Fs. E. NrnA: On Language, Culture, and Religion ed. M. Black, 1974, 149-156. - b) Storia della tradizione e critica del testo biblico: avviamento metodologico: ---+585 St. Bib. Aquila 1979, 141-165. 2208 Nickau K., Untersuchungen zur textkritischen Methode des Zenodotus von Ephesos [U1ss. habil. Honn 1968/9]: Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur u. Geschichte, 16. B 1977, de Gruyter. xxi-271 p. DM 98. 2209 Ott W., Automatie Composition for Critical Edition: ---+713, CollIntCNRS 579 (1979) 237-245. 2210 Paravicini Bagliani A., Corso di Codicologia = Scuola Vaticana di paleografia, diplomatica c archivistica (Bibliog.). Vaticano 1977. 22 p., lithog. 2211 Peri V., 'Correctores immo corruptores'. Un saggio di critica testuale nella Roma del XII secolo [Nicola Maniacutia;. Libellus de corruptione et correptione psalmorum et aliorum quarundam scrlpturarum, Montpellier, Ecole de Medecine, ms. n° 294, ff 144r-159vl: Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 20 (Padova 1978) 19-125, cfr. AnPisa 3,8 (1978) 1625-28 (G, Cr713, CollIntCNRS 579 (1979) 121-41.
u2 Biblia hebraica, Hcbrcw text. 2235 Albrektson B., Recension eller tradition. Nagra synpunkter pa den gammaltestamentliga konsonanttextens standardisering: SvEx 40 (1975) 1835. 2236 Allony N., [E] Copies of the Aleppo Codex in Jerusalem and the Diaspora: Beth Mikra 24 (1978s) 193-204.246. 2237 Bernard J., Massorah et les Massoretes: --> 869, Catholicisme 8, 36, 1979, 830ss. 2238 Breuer Mordechai, [E]Tenak . .. The Bible according to the Aleppo Codex. J 1977, Kook. ??39 (;hir'-11Rmno, T,'Antim Tr.stamr.nto r.hraim sr.mndo la tradizione palestinese, pres. P. Sacchi. T 1978, Bottega d'Erasmo. xn-424 p. Lit. 25.000. Rttenoch 1 (1979) 132s (Juh. Maier); KirSef 54 (1979) 517; Sef 38 (1978) 160ss (E. Fernandez Tejero); ZAW 91 (1979) 462 (J. A. Soggin). 2240 Daniel R. W., Some phylakteria [P. Yale, inv. 989, ed. P. Proulx & J. O'Callaghan: StPapyr lJ (1979) 83-88 ... ]: ZPapEp 25 (1977) 145-54. 2241 Davis M. C., Taylor-Schechter Old Series and Other Genizah Collections in Cambridge University Library, incorporating material compiled by H. Knopf): Hebrew Bible Manuscripts in the Cambridge Genizah Collections, 1. C 1978, Univ. Library. xrv-384 p., 19 pl. f20/$40. 0 0-90220529-3. - RzAW 91 (1979) 465 (G. Fahrer).· 2242 Die:,; Macho A., Manuscritos hebreos y arameos de la Diblia 1971 _, 53,797: RArTGran 39 (1976) 276 (A. Torres). 2243 Eiliger Karl, Rudolph Wilhelm al. ed., Biblia Hebraica [antea R. Kittel] Stuttgartensia 1976s--> 58s,1123: REstBib 36 (1977) 113-22 (L. Diez Merino); ETRel 53 (1978) 535s (D. Lys); GerefTTs. 79 (1979) 53s (T. Booij); JBL 98 (1979) 417ss (J. A. Sanders: apparatus masoreticus ex Weil plurimum valet, 'criticus' nihil); JTS 30 (1979) 212-16 (J. Barr);
o2 Biblica hebraica - Hebrew text
173
MüTZ 30,1 (1979) 67s (J. Scharbert); SvEx 44 (1979) 171s (G. Andre'). 2244 Velten R., Sieben Jahre Satz - zehn Jahre Korrektur: 18 Alttestamentler erarbeiten die hebraische Stuttgartensia: BiKi 33 (1978) 32s. 2245 Fernandez-Tejero Emilia, La tradici6n textual espafiola de la Biblia Hebrea. El manuscrito 118-2-42 (MI) de la Biblioteca de la Universidad Complutense de Madrid: TextEstCisn, 14. M 1976, Cons. Sup. Inv. Cien. LVII-633p. - RJBL 97 (1978) 452s (E. J. Revell); RB 86 (1979) 289ss (J. Irebolle); RUnComplut 25, 106 II (1976) 122ss; Sef 36 (1976) 386s (N. Fernandez Marcos). 2246 Fernandez Tejero Emilia, Primera y segunda manos en manuscritos he 0 breos biblicos de Sefarad [< congreso masoret. J 1977]: Sef 38 (1978) 25Jl, 2 fig. 2247 Fuks L. & R., Hebrew and Judaic Manuscripts in Amsterdam 1973 --> 55,8783: RBO 34 (1977) 214-7 (S. A. Birnbaum). 2248 Ginsburg C. D., The Massorah 1975 = 1880-1905 --> 57,847; 58s,1133: RcBQ 38 (1976) 282 (P. w. Skehan); JBL 97 (1978) 112 (B. B. Levy). 2249 Giron Blanc Luis-F., Pentateuco hebreo-samaritano (diss. Univ. Alcalä 1975); cdici6n critica sobre la base de manuscritos ineditos 1. Gen.: TextEstCisn 15. M 1976, Consejo Superior. xn-396 p. - RRUnComplut 25, 106 II (1976) 125s. 2250 Goshen-Gottstein Moshe, a) The Aleppo Codex, Keter Aram 'J'sova: Aharon hen-Asher pointing. J 1976, Hehrew Univ, - b) The Aleppo Codex: Israel Museum Catalogue No. 18. J 1978. 2251 Green Jay ed., The Interlinear Hebrew/Greek/English Bible, I. (Genesis - Ruth), II. (1 Samuel - Psalms), III. (Psalms 56 - Malachi). Jay Green, General Editor and Translator. Lafayette [Indiana] 1976/79, Associated Publishers and Authors. 2252 Lacave Riano J: L., Manuscritos hebreos de la biblioteca de El Escorial no catalogados: Sefarad 37 (1977) 293-308, Pl. r-vm. 2253 Lebram J. C. H., Ein Streit um die hebräische Bibel und die Septuaginta: --> 475, Leiden 17th Cent. 1975, 21-64. 2254 Leveen J., The Hebrew Bible in Art: Schweich Lectures 1939. NY 1974, Sepher Hermon. 142 p., 42 pl. $12.50. - RBO 36 (1979) 74s (R. du Mesnil du B.). 2255 Levine Etan, [H] reknfqa: Technique of Bible [abbreviation decipherment with the help of Babylonian] berayqa. Haifa 1977, Arbel. 124 p. 2256 Loewinger D. S., a) The Damascus Pentateuch: manuscript from about the year 1000, containing almost the whole Pentateuch: J Nat/Univ Library Quart. 5702: Early Hebrew Manuscripts in Facsimile, 1. K/Baltimore 1978, Rosenkilde & B./J. Hopkins Univ. 244 p. [cf. 54,880]. b) [H] Masora gedola of Aram-Söbä [Aleppo]. J 1977, Mizral}. weMa'arav/Hekal ha-Sefer. rx-261 p. 2257 Lund J. A., The Interchange of ·ad/ · al in Targum Neofiti I: BSOAS 42 (19'/9) !>41.
2258 Martini C. M., 11 testo originale della Bibbia Ebraica: --> 585, Primo corso monografico anno 1977-1978 (L'Aquila 1979), 167-89. 2259 Mendez Aparicio J. A., Catalogo de Biblias del siglo XVI que se conservan en la Biblioteca Publica de Toledo: RET 37 (1977) 221-64.
174
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[III. Critica Textus
2260 Miller J. R., A Grammar of the Type II Marginalia within Codex Neofiti I with Attention to Other Aramaic Sources: diss. Boston Univ. 1979. 369 p. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2632. 2261 Oesch Josef, Petuchot und Setumot. Untersuchungen zu einer überlieferten Gliederung im hebräischen Text des ATs [diss. Innsbruck 1978, dir. A. Gamper: ZKT 100 (1978) 692s]: Petucha und Setuma [aperta/clausa (pericopa)]: OrbBibOr 27. FrS/Gö 1979, Univ./VR. xx-393 p., 37 pl. 2262 Ortega Monasterio, Maria T., Estudio masoretico intemo de un manuscrito hebreo biblico espaiiol: c6dice No. 2 de la Biblioteca de la Universidad Complutense de Madrid: TextEstCisn 18. M 1978, Inst. Arias Montano. XXVI-242p. - RoTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 89; RB 86 (1979) 291 (J. Trebolle); Sef 38 (1978) 376s (J. R. Busto Saiz). 2263 Paper Herbert H., A Judeo-Persian Pentateuch 1972 --> 54,1326; 55,1330. - RQLZ 74 (1979) 70-76 (J. P. Asmussen: c. 200 Verbesserungen); REJuiv 134 (1975) 167-9 (G. Lazard). 2264 Perez Castro Federico, Voet L., La Biblia Poliglota de Amberes. Conferencins pronunciadas en la Fundaci6n Universitaria Espafiola el 2 de marzo de 1973, con motivo del IV· centenario de la Biblia Regia. M 1973. 74p. 2265 Perez Castro F., Codices biblicos hebreos: evaluaci6n comparativa de varios manuscritos toledanos, askenazies y orientales: Sefarad 37 (1977) 105 61. 2266 Perrot Charles, La lecture de la Bible. Les anciennes lectures palestiniennes du Shabbat et des fätes 1973 ➔ 54,4905; 56,5247: RRQum 10 (1979) 120-3 (J. Carmignac). 2267 Reve/1 E. J., Biblical Texts with Palestinian Pointing and their Accents, 1977--> 58s,ll44: RcBQ 40 (1978) 420s (T. 0. Lambdin); JBL 98 (1979) 467 (Z. Garber); ZAW 91 (1979) 471s (G. Fohrer). 2268 Rüger H.-P., Fünfundsiebzig Jahre Biblia Hebraica [seit Rudolf Kittel 1901 ... bis Biblia Hehr. Stutt!{artensia]: BiWelt 16 (1976) 152-56. 2269 Samaridn S., [HITextus comparati ad intellectionem Scripturae [V.T.]: BcthMi~a 21 (1976) 347-360. 2270 Sassoon David S., Ohel Dawid, A Descriptive Catalogue of Hebrew and Samaritan Manuscripts in the Sassoon Library [' including a Bible as ancient as anything in the British Museum']. NY c.1972, Ktav. 2 vols., 1980 p. $125. 2271 Scheiber A., The Kaufmann [manuscript-collection from the Cairo] Genizah: lts Importance for the World of Scholarship: ➔ 116, Jubilee Volume of the Oriental Collection 1951-1976, ed. E. Apor 1978, 175-188, 1 pl. 2272 Sidqa B., [HIOld Torah Manuscripts in Nablus: AB I:Iadasöt ha-Sömrönim 223 (1979) 3s. 2273 Simon U., [HI Guide to the Illumination of Scriptural Commentaries: Facsimiles, Specimen of Printing. Ramat-Gan 1974s, Univ. Ramat-Gan, Scripture Depa11ment. 7 p., 103 leaves [bibliogr.: leaves 5-7). 2274 Talmon S., a) [HIOn the Emendation of Biblical Texts on the .Basis of Ugaritic Parallels: -->83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 117-124, Eng. summ.
o2 Biblia hebraica - Hebrew text
175
127*. - b) Some Aspects of the Text of the Hebrew Bible: --> 630, Stone M., Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 50-69. 2275 Tamani G., Repertorio dei manoscritti ebraici caraiti: Henoch l (1979) 272-81. 2276 Tverski Yehoshua, 1B]/Jiddude tenak, The Points of the Bible; vocalized text. TA 1975, Amitay. 175 p. 2277 Valle Rodriguez C. del, a) Hallazgo de dos hojas de un antiguo manuscrito hebreo hispano [Catedral de C6rdoba, n. 166, datado 1430; Nu 2,18b-3,12a]: EstBib 35 (1976) 87-91, 1 pl. - b) Nuevos manuscritos hebreos en la Biblioteca Nacional de Madrid [n° 4188: Miklol de David Qiml.li, copiado por Alfonso de Zamora; n. 1097 Ps 1-34 en hebreo, con versi6n y com. muy gramatical latinos; Res 239bis: Lev 8,31 - Nu 7,39 (siglo XIV-XV); n. 8588 es un esbozo de gramätica aramea]: EstBib 35 (1976) 229-31. 2278 VanderKam J. C., The Textual Affinities of the Biblical Citations in the Genesis Apocryphon [comparing the MT, LXX, Samar. - 'a witness of the Palestinian textual family']: JBL 97 (1978) 45-55. 2279 Vivian A., Codici ebraici medievali della Bibbia. Osservazioni in margine ad alcuni manoscritti inediti [di Ljubljana]: RivB 27 (1979) 205-17. 2280 Waltke Bruce K., Prolegomena to the Samaritan Pentateuch: diss. Harvard 1965. CM 1978, Univ. 2281 Weil G. E., Un fragm.ent de la Massorah Magna du Targum du Pentateuque dans la Collection D. Kaufmann de Budapest (Ms K.G. 592 B.M. 6) [ ... edition]: --> 116, Apor E., Jubilee Volume of the Oriental Collection 1978, 189-213, 9 pl. 2282 Weil G. E., Gueny A.-M., Le manuscrit du Pentateuque de Tbilissi. Aspects paleographique, codicologique et massoretique: Philologia orientalis 4 (1976) 178-209. 2283 Weiss Raphael zal, Conceming One Type of Revision in the Samaritan Pentateuch: --> 630, Stone M., Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 15764. 2284 Würthwein Ernst, a) Der Text des AT 4 1973 --> 55,259: RCuBib 34 (1977) 304ss (F. Sen). - b) The Text of the OT, an introduction to the Biblia Hebraica, tr. E. Rhodes. L 1979, SCM. xvm-244p.
D3 Textus graecus .1 Greek NT. 6]: Novum Testamentum graece [Eber2285 Aland Kurtal. Nestle-Aland[2 hard & Erwin Nestle] cum M. Black, C. M. Martini, B. M. Metzger, A. Wikgren; apparatum criticum recensuerunt et editionem novis curis elaboraverunt una cum Instituto studiorum textus NTi Monasteriensi Westphalia [Einführung: 1*-38*; Introduction: 39*-72*; Eusebii Epistula ad Carpianum et Canones 1-X: 73*-78*; NTi textus: 1-680; Appendices: Codices graeci et latini: 683-716; Textuum differentiae: 717-38; Loci citati vel allegati: 739- 75 ... ]. Stu 1979, Deutsche Bibelstiftung. 83* + 779 p. DM 19 [desidcrantibus mittitur Introduction (gall.) et Introduccion (hisp.) i.e. folia addenda]: RZNW 70 (1979) 262 (E. Lohse). 2286 Nestle-Aland, Novum Testamentum Graece 26, Bearbeitet von Kurt
176
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[III. Critica Textus
Aland und Barbara Aland zusammen mit dem Institut für Neutestamentliche Textforschung Münster. Stu 1979, Deutsche Bibelstiftung. 78 + 780 Seiten. DM 18. 0 3-438-05100-l. 2287 Aland K., a) Ein neuer 'Standard-Text' des griechischen NTs [in Nestle-Aland26 usw.; p. 162-64: meliorationes textus]: BiWelt 16 (1976) 15765. - b) Die heutigen Ausgaben des griechischen NT: ➔ 275, TBüch 63 (1979) 402-13, l fig. [> angl. BUnBiSoc 108s (1977) 20-27]. - c) Neutest. Textforschung und elektronische Datenverarbeitung [ ... Vollständige Konkordanz; Fragmentenprogramm; neutest. Taxonomie u. Textgeschichte ... ]: Bericht der Hermann Kunst-Stiftung ... 1977-9 [➔ 2296] 6484, 2 taf., l fig. ibid. 28-45, Grundsatzfragen [anlässlich von E. J. Epps Kritik an Alands 'Münsterische Texttheorie' Röm 15-16; Corpus Paulinum]. 2288 Aland K., Black M., Martini C. M., Metzger B. M., Wikgren A., The Greek NT 3• NY/L/E/Amst/Stu 1976, [United] Bible Societies, with Münster Institute for NT Textual Research. LXII-918p. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 260-70 (G. D. Kilpatrick: does not justify its claim to be 'standard '). 2288* Burns Y., Chapter Numbers in Greek and Slavonic Gospel Codices: NTS 23 (1976s) 320-33. 2289 Elliott J. K., a) The Third Edition of the United Bible Societies' Greek NT [K. Aland al. 1975]: NT 20 (1978) 242-77. - b) The United Bible · Societies' Greek NT [K. Aland 3 1975]: a short examination of the third edition: BTrans 30 (1979) 135-8. 2290 Bover J. M., O'Callaghan Jose ed., NT Trilingüe (BAC 400) 1977 ➔ 58s,ll85: RBbbOr 20 (1978) 229s (G. R[inaldz]); BZ 23 (1979) 290 (R. Schnackenburg); CuBib 34 (1977) 73s; RB 86 (1979) 303s (M.-E. Boismard); SapDom 31 (1978) 234s (M. Miefe); Sef 38 (1978) 155ss (N. Fernandez Marcos); StPapyr 17 (1978) 115-18 (B. Llorca). 2291 Duplacy J., Manuscrits grecs du NT emigres de la Grande Laure de l'Athos: ➔ 541, Treu K., Studia codicologica, TU 124, 1977, 159-178. 2292 Goodspeed Edgar J., The Student's NT: the [Westcott-Hort] Greek Text and thc Amcrican Translation. Ch 1975 = 1954 (Univ.), Midway Reprint. 2 vol., x-1055 p. 2293 Ig(esias M., Nuevo Testamento Trilingüe [ed.... J. O'Callaghan, Madrid 1977, recensio]: Biblica 59 (1978) 412-17. 2294 Jonge H. J. de, A new witness of the Greek NT in Holland (Amst./Dortmund 140 = lectionary 1027): Quaerendo 9 (1979) 343-9, 2 facsim.: Jn 3,21; 5,17-28. 2295 Junge H. J. de, Jeremias Hoelzlin: Editor of the 'Textus receptus' printed by the Elzeviers, Leiden 1633: ➔ 18, SupNT 47 (1978) 105-28. 2295* Kilpntrick George D., A textus receptus redivivus? Protocol of CHH 32d colloquy 1978 ed. E. C. Hobbs. Berkeley CA 1978, GTU/Univ. 60p. 2296 Kunst H. Hg., Bericht der Hermann Kunst-Stiftung zur Förderung der neutest. Textforschung für die Jahre 1977-1979, Münster 1979. 96 p. 4 Taf. [ ... Das Bibelmuseum, Eröffnungsansprachen; Überblick über ausgestellte Handschriften usw.: 8-27; Der Stand der Publikationen des
o3.1 Textus graecus - Greek NT
177
Instituts: 59-63 (... i.a. Nestle-Aland 26, 1979); ... ; Anhang; Stiftungsurkunde (nach dem heutigen Stand): 85-91 ... ]. 2296* .Metzger Bruce M., St. Jerome's explicit references to variant readings in manuscripts of the NT: ➔ 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 179-90. 2297 O'Callaghan Jose, EI Nuevo Testamento y la ciencia de los papiros: Cuademos Biblicos 1 (Valencia 1978) 14-29. 2298 Pickering W. N., The Identity of the NT Text. Nv 1977, Nelson. 192 p. $7.95. [Eclecticism; Westcott-Hort Critical Theory; History of the Text; Determining the Identity of the Text; Appendices: 7Q5: 145-48; lmplication of statistical probability). - RstPapyr 17 (1978) 123s (B. Llorca). 2299 Royse J. R., Von Soden's Accuracy [etsi imperfecta (W. J. Elliott) tarnen utilior quam Tischendorf et hodie indispensabilis]: JTS 30 (1979) 166-71. 2300 a) Santoro C., II codice purpureo di Rossano 1974 ... 56,812: RBrutium 55,1 (1976) 2-3 (A. Lipinsky). - b) Bruehl C., Purpururkunden: ➔ 30, Fs. H. ßEUMANN1977, 3-21. 2301 Thomas J. D., A List of Manuscripts Containing the Harclean Version of the NT: TReviewBT 2 (1979) 26-32. 2302 Scrivener Frederick H., Bezae codex cantabrigiensis: bein& an exact copy, in ordinary type, of the celehrated uncial Graeco-Latin manuscript of the four Gospels and Acts of the apostles, written early in the sixth century, and presented to the University of Cambridge by Theodore Beza, A.D. 1581, edited with a critical introd., annotations, and facsimiles: Pittshurgh reprint series 5. Pittsburgh 1978 = 1864, Pickwick. LXIV453 p., 3 facs. $12.95. 0 0-915138-38-7. o3.2
Textus graecus, VT Septuaginta etc.
2303 a) Agourides Savas, Charlesworth James H., A New Discovery of Old Manuscripts on Mt Sinai: A Preliminary Report [new leaves of Codex Sinaiticus; Pseudepigrapha]: BA 41 (1978) 29-31, 1 fig.; 42 (1979) 174-9, St. Catherine's Monastery: Myths and Mysteries (Char/esworth). - TsTKi 49 (1978) 196 (M. Saebo). - b) [< Politis L. A., Panayotakis N. A., Kunst H.,] Die neuen Sinai-Funde [Kathimerini, Athen 21-23. V. 1978) (ca. 3000 biblische Fragmente; Seiten von Maiuskeln und Minuskeln, einige vom Sinaiticus): Bericht der Hermann Kunst-Stiftung ... 1977-1979. Münster 1979, 46-58. 2304 Barthelemy D., Pourquoi la Torah a-t-elle ete traduite en grec? < Fs. E. NIDA,Language, Culture, and Religion 1974 [➔ 171) 23-41: ➔ 279, Histoire du Texte 1978, 322-340. CBQ 36 (1974) 2305 Barthelemy D., Qui est Symmaque? < Fs. P. SKEHAN 451-65: ➔ 279, Histoire du Texte 1978, 307-465. 2306 Bertram G., Zur religionsgeschichtlichen Bedeutung des griechischen . ATs, der sog. Septuaginta: ➔ 762, 19. Deutscher Orientalistentag 1975/7, p. 117-27. 2307 Bickerman E. J., The Septuagint as a Translation: PAAR 28 (1959) 139. 12. - E/enchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
178
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[III. Critica Textus
2308 Bogaert P.-M., De la Bible hebrai'.que a la Bible grecque, Monde (de la) B(ible) 8 (mar. apr. 1979) 37ss, fi.g.44. 2309 Esbroeck M. van, Une forme inedite de la lettre du roi Ptolemee pour la traduction des LXX: Biblica 57 (1976) 542-49. 2310 Fernandez Marcos Natalio, a) Introducci6n a las versiones griegas de la Biblia: TextEstCisn, 23. M 1979, Inst. Arias Montano. xm-349 p. 0 84-0004413-4. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 631. - b) Nombres propios y etimologias populares en la Septuaginta: Sefarad 37 (1977) 239-59. 2311 Fernandez Marcos N., Saenz Badillos A., In Search of an Antiochian Text of the Septuagint: Theodoret's 'Quaestiones in Octateuchum': ----> 629, Proc. World Congr. of Jewish St. 6,1 (J 1977) 357-62. 2312 Fritsch C. T., Homophony in the Septuagint: ----> 629, Proc. World Congr. Jewish St. 6,1 (J 1977) 115-20. 2313 GtJrg Manfred, Plulemäische Theologie in der Septuaginta: ... 754, Maehler H., Das ptolemäische Ägypten 1978, 177-184(-5, Disk.). 2314 Hanhart Robert, a) Berichtigungen für Septuaginta-Handschriften-Liste: · Biblica 59 (1978) 594s. - b) Jüdische Tradition und christliche Interpretation: Zur Geschichte der Septuagintaforschung in Göttingen: ----> 10, .Fs. C. ANDRESEN 1979, 280-297. 2315 Jellicoc Sidney ed., Studies in the Septuagint 1974 ➔ 56,858: RBz 22 (1978) 308s (J. Schreiner). 2316 Karl S. [ed. posth. A. Weiser], IRITargum ha-shiv'fm la-torah: The Septuagint Pentateuch translated back into Hebrew. J 1979, KirSef. 239 p. lEl 34. 2317 Klein R. W., Textual Criticism of the OT: The Septuagint after Qumran 1974---->56,237; 58s,367: RProt 34 (1979) 235s (J. A. Soggin); ShnatMilp- 2 (1977) 266ss (1. Tov). 2318 Lebram J. C. H., Die älteste Übersetzung des ATs [Aristeasbrief; jüd. Streit um LXX; LXX als uralte Weisheit; Die Überlieferer der LXX]: BiWelt 16 (1976) 22-32. 2319 Moir 1. A., Tischendorf and the Codex Sinaiticus: NTS 23 (1976s) 10815. 2320 Morenz S., Ägyptische Spuren in der Septuaginta: Morenz, Religion und Geschichte des alten Ägypten (Weimar 1975) 417-28 596, Göttingen congress VTS 29 (1978) 392-402. o4 Antiquae versiones orientales. 2328 Metzger B. M., The Early Versions of the NT: Their Origins, Transmission, and Limitations 1977 ➔ 58s,1422. 0 0-19-826170-5. - RAustralBR 27 (1979) (J. Painter); Biblica 60 (1979) 118-21 (H. Quecke); BO 35 (1978) 436ss (H. J. de Jonge); BSOAS 41 (1978) 422s; CalvTJ 13 (1978) 226s (M. W. Meyer); CBQ 40 (1978) 64lss (A. Wikgren); ExpTim 89 (1977s) 184 (G. D. Kilpatrick); Interpr 33 (1979) 94-96 (W. A. Beardslee); JTS 30 (1979) 290-303 (J. Barr); OrChrPer 45 (1979) 226-229 (R. Murray, J. Krajcar, Samir Kh.); RB 85 (1978) 466s (M.-E. Boismard); RHE 74 (1979) 805ss (F. Hockey); ScriptB 8 (1978) 47 (H. Wansbrough); ShinKen 144 (1978) 1139s. 1148s. 1199s (T. Hirunuma); TR 75 (1979) 454ss (H. Zimmermann); TZBas 34 (1978) 360 (J. K. Elliott). 2329 a) Boer P. A. H. de, al., The OT in Syriac according to the Peshitta Version 1977-> 58s,1401. - RHenoch 1 (1979) 133s (B. Chiesa). b) Baars W. al., The Old Testament in Syriac according to the Peshitta Version: Prayer of Manasseh vn+9p.; Psalms of Solomon vr-27p.; Apocryphal Psalms x-12 p.; 1(3) Esdras xrx-53 p. [->54,1050; 58s,1403]. - c) Lebrain J. C. H. -> Tobit XIV-55p. - Rsyria 54 (1977) 133s (A. Caquot). 2329* Bill E. G. W., A Catalogue of Manuscripts in [Anglican Canterbury Archbishopric] Lambeth Palace Library. Mss 1907-2340 [maxime Fairhurst Papers redempti ex Cambridge], Ox 1976, Clarendon. xr-279 p., :E25.Unice ad rem: NT syr. 13 saec. 2330 Brack S. (P.), The Syriac Euthalian Material and the Philoxenian Version of thc NT: ZNW 70 (1979) 120-30. 2331 Chilton B., 'Amen: An Approach through Syriac Gospels': ZNW 69 (1978) 203-11. 2332 Gwynn John, Remnants of the later Syriac versions of the Bible [in two parts] . . . Syriac texts, edited with variant readings and reconstructed Greek text, precedcd by analytical introductiuns, with copious annotations,. critical notes, and indexes of words: Text and Translation Society 6. Amst 1973, Philo Press [= L 1909]. 2333 Maori Y., [ffi De problemate defectus cohaerentiae in electione vocum in .versione syriaca VT:-> 629, Proc. 6th World Congress of Jewish Studies (J 1976s) 153-8. 2334 Peral Torres A., Los Problemas de la Pesitta eri sus fuentes manuscritas (Estudio de las citas biblicas de S. Efren en el 'Comentario al Genesis' [ ... utiliz6 una Vorlage: Ms. Brit. Mus. Add. 14425; tiene influjo de los
180
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[III. Critica Textus
Targumim o de la tradici6n judia ... ]. Dis. Univ. Complutense 1975: RUnComplut 25, 106 II (1976) 132s. 2335 Vööbus Arthur, In Pursuit of Syriac Manuscripts: JNES 37 (1978) 187193.
2336 Beltz W., Katalog der Koptischen Handschriften der Papyrus-Sammlung der Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin (Teil 1) [inter quae F. Biblische Texte; H. Apokryphen ... ]: ArPapFor 26 (1978) 57-119. 2337 Browne G. M., Michigan Coptic Texts [ ... Biblica: Ps 115(116), 3-7; Job 30,21-30; 1 Cor 4,9- 5,3; 11,10-28; 2 Cor 12,21-13,2; Gal 5,11 6,1; Hebr 2,11-15; Apoc 18,7-10]: Papyrologica Castroctaviana 7 (Bare 1979). xvr-76p. 4pl. - RstPapyr 18 (1979) 141-43 (H. Quecke).
2338 Ajamian Chahe archeveque, Deux projets concemant la Bible armenienne: ➔ 630, Stone M., Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 8-12. 2339 Minassian M., L'Evangcliairc arm. 10680 du Matcnadaran: OrChr 63 (19'/9) 108-29. 2340 Stone Michael E., The Study of Armenian Manuscripts: ➔ 630, Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 283-94; 289 in Baba Bathra for 'men of great synagogue' an Armenian copy has 'Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi '.
2340* Outtier B., Un fragment georgien de la Genese en onciale [Matenadaran, fragm. georg. n. 28: Gen 12,8-13.18 - 14,3.7-11 + 13,14- 14,1]: Museon 90 (1977) 341-46.
2341 Baarda T., The Author of the Arabic Diatessaron [' Abu 'l-Farag 'Abdu'lläh ibn at-Tayyib (1043 A.D.) and modern contestations; Syriac Influence in Grammar and Vocabulary ... ]: ➔ 18, SupNT 47 (1978) 61103. 2342 Kruk R., Early Arabic Translators, Their Methods and Problems: Babel 22 (1976) 15-20. 2343 Shehadeh Hasheeb, [!:!] The Arabic translation of the Samaritan Pentateuch: prolegomena to a critical edition (diss. H. Univ. 1977). J 1977. 12+357-xxr-p.: RKirSef 54 (1979) 14s; ZAW 91 (1979) 325s (G. Fahrer).
2344 Shivkova L., Das Tetraevangeliar des Zaren Ivan Alexander [Slavon. 1356 entstanden, heute im_ Brit. Mus.]. Aus dem bulgar. Manuscript übers. v. W. Brückner. Recklinghausen 1977, A. Bongers. 230 p. (64 Faksimiletaf.), 273 Abb. [p. 53-68: Facsirnile totius manuscripti]. - Rsüdostforschungen 36 (1977) 352s (D. Ku/man).
D5 Versiones latinae, textus patristicus o5
181
Versiones latinae, textus patristicus.
2344* Bell A. A. J, Jerome's Role in the Translation of the Vulgate NT: NTS 23 (1976s) 230-33. 2345 Boese H., Die Handschriften der Württembergischen Landesbibliothek Stuttgart II. Die Handschriften der ehemaligen königlichen Bibliothek 2/1 Codices biblici. Codices dogmatici et polemici. Codices hermeneutici. Wb 1975, 0. Harrassowitz. xx-198 p. DM 54. 2346 Dressler Fridolin, Hg. Das Evangeliar Ottos III, Clm 4453, Bayrische Staatsbibliothek München. Fra/Mü/Stu 1978, Fischer/Hirmer [= 2 1974]/Müller & S. Facsim. 276p. (färb.) 111.; Begleitband 226p., 44 ill. DM 4600. 0 3-10-757801-0. 2347 Frede H. J. Hg., Vetus Latina. Die Reste der altlateinischen Bibel nach P. Sabatier neu gesammelt und hrg. von der Erzabtei Heuron 25 [---> 57,996] Epistulae ad [--->]Thessalonicenses, Titum, Philemonem, Hebraeos. Fr 1975, Herder. DM 40 (Lf. 1) [bis Lf. 6, 1 Tim 3,1: 0 3-451004511-8; 2-6; 3-4; 4-2; 5-0; 6-9]. 2348 a) McKenzie D. A., Otfrid als Kommentator der Vulgata: WegFor 419 (1978) 106-08 479, T.ourdaux W., Bible 1979, 16-34. 2360 Rönsch Hermann, Itala und Vulgata2. Hildesheim 1979, Olms [=Marburg 1875]. XVI-526p. DM 88. 0 3-487-06728-5. 2361 Weber Robert (Fischer B. al.) Hg., Biblia sacra iuxta Vulgatam versionem2. Stu 1975 11969, Württembergische Bibelanstalt. 2 vol., xxxi1980 p. DM 68. 0 3-438-05302-0. 2362 Staub Kurt H., Bibelhandschriften [Knaus Hermann, Ältere theologische Texte]: Die Handschriften der Hessischen Landes- und Hochschulbibliothek Darmstadt 4. Wb 1979, Harrassowitz. 332 p. 2363 Allenbach J. al. ed., Diblia Patristica I. II. 1955/7 -> 58s,338: REsprVie 89 (1979) 60s (Y.-M. Duval); JBL 98 (1979) 469s (C. D. Osburn); Museon 91 (1978) 245 (J. Mossay); RThom 79 (1979) 627 (M.-V. Leroy); TR 75 (1979) 287s (A. Stuiber). 2364 Bruce F. F., The Gospel text of Marius Victorinus: -->32, Fs. M. BLACK 1979, 69-78. 2365 Frede H. J., Probleme des ambrosianischen Bibeltextes: StPatristMediol 6 (1976) 365-92. 2366 Lash C. J. A., The Scriptural Citations in the Homiliae Cathedrales of Scvcrus of Antioch and the Textual Criticism of the Greek Old Testament: -->616, StPatrist 12, 1975, 321-327. 2366* Pellens Karl (Nineham Ruth), Der Codex 415 des Corpus Christi College Cambridge. Facsimile-Ausgabe der Textüberlieferung des Normannischen [Rouen? früher York] Anonymus [contra coelibatum et primatum]: Veröff. 82, Inst. Eur. Gesch. Mainz, Abt. abenländ. Rel-gesch. Wb 1977, Steiner. XXII+8* p., 312 facs. DM 58. - RzKT 100 (1978) 664 (K. Brunner gegen LThK 2 1, 582: lohnend für Schriftverständnis).
lo6 Versiones modernae hoc anno di.fferuntur; Modern translatlons for lack of space are postponed to -->vol. 61.] 08 Concordantiae, lexica specialia, Specialized dictionaries, Synopses. 2367 Aland K., Vollständige Konkordanz zum griechischen N.T. I. Lf. 1-8. 1979--> 58s,1194: RArTGran 39 (1976) 300s (A. Segovia); CBQ 41 (1979)
08 Concordantiae, lexica specialia, Synopses
183
148-51 (E. J. Epp); CC 129 (1978,4) 207s (X. Jacques); ETL [52 (1976) 134-42; 54 (1978) 322-45] 55 (1979) 152-55 (F. Neirynck); JBL 97 (1978) 604ss (J. A. Fitzmyer); TLZ 103 (1978) 265ss {T. Holtz). 2368 [Aland K. cum] Bachmann H., Slaby W. A., Computer-Konkordanz [supplementum provisorium non secus venditum pro Vollständige Konkordanz] II. Zaboulön-öphelimos 1977 ➔ 58s,1166: - RNRT 101 (1979) 577s (X. Jacques: ibid. de Spezialübersichten ➔ 58s,1195); ShinKen 143 (1978) 1291s (T. Hirunuma). 2369 Neirynck F., La nouvelle concordance [Aland] du NT II: ETL 54 (1978) 322-45 [I. 52 (1976) 134-42]. ExWNT: Balz H., Schneider G. Hg., Exegetisches Wörterbuch zum NT I Lfg. 1-6 1978s ➔ 880 [0 3-17-0014674-8; 5002-8; 5039-7 etc.]. 2370 Barclay W., Begriffe des NTs [Sammlung] tr. H. Knorr al. Wu 1979, Aussaat. 237 p. DM 18.80 pa. 4370* Bardy A. R. al., Concordance de la Bible, Nouveau Testament. Texte fran9ais, groupement par themes et par racines grecques, reference, pour chaque mot fran9ais, au vocabulaire grec correspondant; index; index grecs, Solange Sagot; Pret: H.-1. Marrou [' 1970 ➔ 52,994] 3. ed. 1978. 2371 Cu~mm L. al. Hi., a) Tl1t:ulul;lisd1t:sBt:1;11iffslt:xik.u11 zum NT --> 888; 49,4725; ... 55,5831; Studienausgabe (ed. 4) Wu 1977, Brockhaus. 2 vol.: llFreibKu .i0 (l'l'/8) 16,s (M. Brocke). - b) i>1Z1onanode1 concetti biblici del NT tr. A. del Bianco al. 1976.: RRivB 26 (1978) 310-316 (0. Sojfritti). - c) ➔ 888, Brown C., NDNTh 1978. 2372 Cruden Alexander, Complete Concordance to the Old and New Testaments. With Notes and Biblical Proper Names under one Alphabetical Arrangement. Edited by C. H. Irwin, A. D. Adams, S. A. Waters. Guildford/London 1977, Lutterworth. vm-784p. 2373 Dutripon F. P., Bibliorum sacrorum concordantiae. [Re-impressio ed. 8ae Paris 1880]. Hildesheim/NY 1976, Olms. xxm-1484p. DM 348. 2374 Even-Shoshan A. ed., A New Concordance of the Bible, 1.: aleph to zayin. J 1977 [➔ 58s,l 130]. xxxvm-638 p. - RJBL 98 (1979) 110s (W. Weinberg: advantages outbalance disadvantages). 2375 Fischer B., Novae Concordantiae iuxta Vulgatam 1977 --> 58s,1335: RJTS 29 (1978) [186-92] 547-9 (J. L. North); ZAW 91 (1979) 470s (G. Fohrer). 2376 Ghiberti G., Pacomio L. (< Sr. Jeanne d'Arc), Le concordanze del NT, present. C. M. Martini 1978 ➔ 58s,1669: Rsal 40 (1978) 731 (A. Amato). 2376* Heyder G., Das Leben Jesu: die vier Evangelien in Synopsen-Harmonie. Rg 1979, Selbstverlag [Kumpfmüller Str. 37]. 487 p., 45 III. map. 2377 Holly David, A Complete Categorized Greek-English NT Vocabulary. L 1978, S. Bagster. xi-129 p. handwritten-photot. f:4.95. [Greenwood SC 1978, Attic; $12.50]. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 649s (F. T. Gignac). 2377* Lujan J., Concordancias del NT: Bibi. Herder 135, 1975 .....57,1267: RArTGran 39 (1976) 288 (A. Segovia); Babel 22 (1976) 43 (J. Verdonck). 2378 Lurker M., Wörterbuch biblischer Bilder und Symbole2• Mii 1978,
184
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[III. Critica Textus
11973, Kösel. 437 p. 2379 Meister A., Biblische Namen kurz erklärt, Tasch.2: Bibel, Kirche, Gemeinde 10. Konstanz 1978, Christliche V-Anstalt. 165 p., maps. 2380 Morrison Clinton, An Analytical Concordance to the Revised Standard Version of the New Testament. Ph 1979, Westminster. xxv-765 p., index-lexicon, appendices, maps. $39.95. 0 0-664-20773-1. - RTS 40 (1979) 572 (J. A. Fitzmyer). 2381 Odelain 0., Seguineau R., Dictionnaire des noms propres de la Bible; pref. R. Tournay. P 1978, Cerf/Desclee de Brouwer. xxxvn-492 p. F 155. - RNRT 101 (1979) 273s (J.-L. Ska). 2382 Rühle 0. al., Stellenregister NT: -> 898: TWNT 10,1 (1978) 693-907. 2383 Santos U. D. dos, An Expanded Hebrew Index för the Hatch-Redpath Concordance to the Septuagint. J c.1978, ·Dugith. 224 p. 2383* Smith J. ß., Greek-English concordance to the New Testament: a tabular and statistical Greek-English concordance based on the King James version with an English-to-Greek index; introduction by Bruce M. Metzger. Eastbourne 1978, Kingsway = Scottdale 1955, Mennonite. 8 + 430 p. fl 1.50, 0 0-86065-003-0. 2384 Swanson Reuben J., The Horizontal Line Synopsis of the Gospels [each parallel immediatcly undcmcath] 1975 > 57,3578; 58s,4548: RTLZ 103 (1978) 820ss (F. J. Schierse). 2385 Thomas Robert L., Gimdry Stanley N. ed., A Harmony of the Oospels [New Am. Standard B.] with Explanations and Essays. Ch 1978, Moody. 349p. 2385* Tyson Joseph B., Longsta.ff Thomas R., (Tipper Elizabeth A.), synoptic abstract:
vol. 61
V. Exegesis generalis VT et utriusque Testamenti
D9 Commentaries on the whole Bible.
?J87 F.ybers Tan H., The Books of the Law and the Prophets: Study Manual 6. Pretoria 1977, Univ. xi-248 p. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 631. 2388 Guthrie D., Motyer J. A. ed., Commentario Biblico III: Articoli introduttivi Mt-Apoc. Modena 1976, Voce della Bibbia. 692 p. Lit. 16.000 [I.11. 1974 .....58s,2559]. - Rprot 34 (1979) 239s (E. Paschettu). 2389 Harrison H. D., ed., A Survey of the Entire ßible. Nv 1977, Randall. 714 p. 0 0-89265-044-3.
o9 Commentaries on the whole Bible
185
2390 Henry Matthew (1662-1714), a) Commentary on the Whole Bible: Old Tappan NJ 1970, Revell, 6 vols. - b) Genesis to Revelation, ed., L. F. Church c.1960: Broad Oak ed. L 1973, Marshall M. & S. xi-1204 p. 2391 Hiers R. H., Reader's Guide to the Bible Including the Apocrypha. Nv 1978, Abingdon. 160 p. $3.95 pa. 2392 Howley C. D., Bruce F. F., Ellison L. H., The New Layman's Bible Commentary in One Volume. GR cl979, Zondervan. 1712p. 2393 Kasher M. M., Encyclopedia of Biblical Interpretation - a millennial anthology, tr. dir. H. Freedman, IX [abridgment of Tora shlemah XVXVI]. NY 1979, American Bible Encyc. Soc./Ktav. Xs268p. $35. 2394 King N. Q. & D. F. J., Towards an African Strack-Billerbeck?-+ 14, Fs. C. BAETA1976, 78-84 [biblical parallels from traditional African religious thought]. 2395 Lamsa George M., Old Testament light: a scriptural commentary based on the Aramaic of the ancient Peshitta text. Ph 1978 = 1964, Holman. xv-976 p. 0 0-87981-096-3. 2396 May Herbert G., Metzger Bruce M. ed., The New Oxford Annotated Bible with the Apocrypha [RSV]2 rev. NY 1977, Oxford. xxvm-1564 p.; xxiv-340 p. fsame volume, with] 16 pl., maps. $15.95. 0 0-19-528348"1. RAsbSem 33,3 (1978) 39s (G. A. Turner). 2397 Milman Y. B., IE] Dibre seper: Bible commentary, with notes of H. Geviryahu. J 1978, Heqer ha-Miqra/Histadrut. 245 p. 2398 Nave Orville J. & Anna S., a) Nave's Study Bible: Authorized Version with altemate marginal translations from the American Revised Version and the English Revised Version: a verse by verse topical analysis of the entire Bible including more than 80,000 marginal notes relating to what the Bible teaches: detailed dictionary/concordance. Wheaton IL 1977 = 1907, Creation House. 1715 + 81 p., 4pl., maps. 0 0-88419-147-8. b) Nave's Study Bible. Revised and expanded edition, King James Version. Nv 1978, Broadman. 1,985 p. maps. $24.95. 0 0-8054-1135-6. 2399 Neil W., The Message of the Bible. A Commentary on the Old and New Testaments. UOx 1978, Mowbrays. 132 p. B. 75. 2400 Neumann F., Where do we Stand? A Selective Homiletical Commentary on the OT I. Law and Revelation; II. The Historical Books and the Prophets. Intr. F. L. Battles, D. Baly. Brooklyn 1978, Gaus. XVIII292 p./ix-282 p. $5 each. - RSvTKv 55 (1979). 81 (S. Nyström). 2401 Nichol Francis D. al. ed., The Seventh-Day Adventist Bible Commentary. Wsh 1976 = 1953, Review and Herald. 3 vols. 2402 Rawlins C. L. ed., Index Volume [to William Barclay ed. revised 17vol.]. The Daily Study Bible Series. Ph/E 1978, Westminster/St. Andrew. x-213 p. $3.75. 0 0-664-24215-4. 2403 Ryrie Charles C., a) Ryrie Study Bible NT 1976 -+ 58s,98: RTLZ 104 (1979) 100 (H. Hunger). - b) The Ryrie study bible: King James version, with introductions, annotations, outlines, marginal references, harmony of the Gospels, subject index, synopsis of Bible doctrine, concordance, maps, and timeline charts. Ch 1978, Moody. rx-2006 p., figg., 16 pl. 0 08024-7452-7.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
186
[VI. Libri historici VT VI. Libri historici VT
E1
Pentateuchus .1 textus et commentarii
2404 ßeharav M. M. (Kesher Y. P.), J,ummas tora-se/emii: [H]The whole Pentateuch with oral traditions of Amoraim, Saboraim and initial Gao~ nim, fase. 28, Lv 10s. J 1978, Torah Shlemah. - RK.irSef 54 (1979) 625. 2405 Briend J., a) Une lecture du Pentateuque 1976 ➔ 57,2139*; b) El Pentateuco, tr. J. M. Asurmendi Ruiz: CuadBib 13. Estella, Navarra 1977, Verbo Divino. 62 p. - RBibFe 3 (1977) 336s (C. Quelle). - c) Una lettura del Pentateuco: Dibbia oggi 6. T 1979, Gribaudi. 60 p. Lit. 2000. 2406 Buher M. Rosenzweig F., Die fünf Bücher der Weisung. Verdeutscht. 9. abermals durchges. u. verb. Aufl. der neubearb. Ausgabe von 1954. Heid 1976, Schneider. 582 p. (44 p. Beilage). DM 46 (Lw.). 2407 Calvin Jean, Genesis. Tr. & ed by John King, ... Facs. ed. [new] repr. [ed. 1 by Calvin Translation Society, 1847]: Geneva Series of Commentaries. E 1979, Banner of Truth. xxxr p., p. 57-584; 533 p. f:6. 2408 Diez Macho A. intr., The Pentateuch with the Masorah Parva and the Masorah Magna and with Targum Onkelos, Ms. Vat. Heb. 448. J 1977, Makor. Gn. [16-] 76 f.; Ex [9+] 77-152; Lv [16+] 152b-206b; Nm [16+] 206b-281b; Dt [16+] 281b-349. 2409 Fernandez Marcos Natalio, Saenz-Badi/los Angel, Theodoreti Cyrensis Quaestiones in Octateuchum, ed. critica: TextEstCisn, 17. M 1979, Consejo sup. Lxm-345 p. 0 84-00-04378-2. - RMuseon 92 (1979) 203s (J. Mossay); ZAW 91 (1979) 489 (G. Fahrer). 2410 Freiberg J. M., [H]Seper pardes: Notes on the five books of Torah. TA 1974s, Mel;labber. xvr-176 p.; xvr-231 p. 2411 Gonzalez Lamadrid Antonio, Pentateuco, comentado: Cursos biblicos a distancia 6. M 1977 = 1971, Edicabi. 141 p. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 425. 2412 Harduf D. M., a) [H]Ifumas we-Rasi, Pentateuch with Targum Onqelos, Toldoth Aharon, lqar Sifthei Chakhomim and Rashi's commentary hand-dotted in Rashi letters. 1977. - b) [H] Introduction to the Pentateuch. TA 1977, Yizra'el. 2413 Hidal Sten, Interpretatio syriaca Ephrem, GnEx 1974 ➔ 56,9878: RsvEx 44 (1979) 182-6 (T. Kronholm). 2414 Huntemann Georg, Am Anfang die Wahrheit: die 5 Bücher Mose über das Woher und Wohin von Welt uml Gemeinde: Telos 1124. Stu-Neuhausen 1977, Hänssler. 133 p. DM 13,80 pa. 0 3-7751-0305-8. 2415 Karaite Jews in Israel; [H] /famissii J,umse Toriih acc. A. ben-Aser. Ramla 1977, National Council. x-350 p. 2416 Kasher M., a) [H]Targumey ha Torah .... J 1974. 280 p. - REstBib 35 (1976) 99-110 (L. Diez Merino). - b) [H] Torii vol. 39: 1. in Hebrew and Assyrian; 2. Special letters. J 1978, Torah Shlemah. xrv-234 p. 2417 Kowalsky Shalom D., Feigenbaum Y., [H]/famisii J,umse Torii: penfne ha-Ifasfdut: Pentateuch with Onqelos, Rasi, Gems of Hasidism. J 1977,
El
Pentateuchus
.1 textus et commentarii
187
Liebermann. 2418 Le Deaul Roger (Ruhert Jacques), Targwu du Penlaleuque. Traduction des deux recensions palestiniennes completes avec introduction, paralleles, notes et index. Tome I: Genese: Sources chretiennes, 245. P 1978, Cerf. 459 p. F 200. 0 2-204-01247-5. - RETRel 53 (1978) 535s (D. Lys); Henoch l (1979) 134ss (L. R. Ubigli); JTS 30 (1979) 525s (S. Brock); NRT 101 (1979) 411s (J.-L. Ska); OrChrPer 45 (1979) 486s (R. Murray); PrOrChr 29 (1979) 398s (P. Ternant); RCatalT 4 (1979) 447s (C. Garcia). 2419 Lund S., Foster J., Variant Versions of Targumic Traditions within Codex Neofiti T 1977 -> 58s,1214: RTLZ 104 (1979) 570ss (A. DiezMacho). 2420 McCurley F. R., Genesis, Exodus, Levilicus, Numbers: Proclamation Com. Ph 1979, fortress. 128 p. $3.95. 0 0-8006-0593-4. 2421 Mackintosh C. H., Aantekening op Gn/Ex/Lv [tr.]. Apeldoom 1976 = 1880ss, Medema. 218p.; 229p.; 137p. 2422 Markowicz Walter A., The text tradition of St. John Chrysostom's Homilies on Genesis and mss. Michiganenses 139, 78, and Holkhi:1micus 61 (AA diss. 1953). AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms Internat. ?4?3 Mt>ga G. A., !TI] G. Choiimnou: The Cosmogenesis of Y. Choumnou, 15th cent. metrical paraphrase of Gn-Ex, critical ed. Athenai 19·1,, Umv. center for Research of Medieval and Modem Hellenisim. vn-221 p., 14 ; pi. - RßyZ 71 (1978) 70-74 (G. Kechagioglou ßID. 2424 Munk Elie, Qol hat-torah. La voix de la Thora. Commentaire du Pentateuque. 1. La Genese 1976; 3. Le Levitique 1974; 4. Les Nombres 1975. 5. Le Deuteronome 1976. P: Levy. 2426 Perez Castro F., Una copia del codex Hilleli [Pentateuch. 1241 pC] colacionada con la primera mano del MS.Bl9A de Leningrado: Sef 38 (1978) 13-24. 2427 Petit Fran9oise, Catenae graecae in Genesim et in Exodum I: Catena sinaitica: CCG, 2. Turnhout/Lv 1977, Brepols/Univ. xxxrx-337 p., 1 pi. Fb 2550 (2800 bound). - RJTS 30 (1979) 339ss (L. R. Wickham); NRT 101 (1979) 95s (C. Martin); RHE 74 (1979) 57-60 (A. de Ha/leux); RTAM 46 (1979) 236s (N. Zeegers-VanderVorst). 2428 Petit F., L'edition des chaines exegetiques grecques sur la Genese et l'Exode: Museon 91 (1978) 189-94. 2429 Philo Alexandrinus, 334, Christiana Tempora 1978, 111-14, 1 fig. < BSocNAntFran9 1964, 111-14. 2580 Martin-Achard Robert, Et Dieu cree le Ciel et la Terre ... Trois etudes:
E2.3.1 Genesis 1. Creatio
197
Esai'.e40 - Job 39-42 - Genese 1; pref. M. Faessler. Geneve 1979, Labor & F. 79p.
2581 Maximov J. N., IB] The Ancient Egyptian Cosmogonic System of Heliopolis (An Attempt at a moclel) [creation in papyrus Brenner-Rhind]: -> 415, Danilova I. E., Tutankhamun 1976, p. 119+. 2582 May Gerhard, Schöpfung aus dem Nichts. Die Entstehung de~ Lehre von der Creatio ex Nihilo (Diss. Habil. Mü 1971: Gnostiker, Kirchenväter bis Irenäus): ArbKiG, 48. B 1978, de Gruyter. xn-196 p. DM 82. RJTS 30 (1979) 547s (G. C. Stead); NRT 101 (1979) 766s (C. Martin); RechScRel 67 (1979) 617s (C. Kammengiesser); TPhil 54 (1979) 279s (H.-J. Sieben); TZBas 35 (1979) 251s (R. Brändle: Für griechisches Denken war es unmöglich, eine creatio ex nihilo zu denken [gegen] die gängige Auffassung von 2 Mkb 7,28). 2583 Mayer Cornelius, a) Dieu createur - L'homme createur [H. H. Schmid, ZTK 70 (1973) 1-9): NRT 101 (1979) 39-54. - b) Zum Wandel des schöpfungstheologischen Denkens in der katholischen Dogmatik [Seminar Basel 1978, Schöpfung und Glaube]: TüTQ 158 (1978) 267-85. 2584 Mesnil du Buisson R. du, Le bas-relief du combat de Bel contre Tiamat dans le temple de Bel a Palmyre: AnArchArabSyr 26 (1976) 83-100, 9 fig. G1]287 92. 2585 Mesters Carlos, Dans les sous-sols d'humanite, Au rythme des sept jonrs de Ja Creation. Traduit du bre5ilien et presente par Charles Antoine: Relais Desclee, 4. Tournai 1978, Desclee, 175 p. Fb 323. 0 2-71890141-1. 2586 Moltmann Jürgen, Thc Future of Creation. Essays on the theology of creation. L 1979, SCM. vn-198 p. f6.95. 2587 Muratova Xenia, 'Adam donne leurs noms aux animaux '. L'iconographie de la scene dans l'art du moyen äge: les manuscrits des bestiaires enlumines du XIIe et du xme siecle [lies aux courants theologiques d'Angleterre]: -> 254, Fs G. VINAY,StMediev 18,2 (1977) 267-94, 11 pl. 2588 Notter Viktor, Biblische Schöpfungsbericht und ägyptische Schöpfungsmythen 1974 -> 56,1762: RTLZ 103 (1978) 806ss (S. Herrmann); TR 73 (1977) 187s ·(J. Scharbert). 2589 Overhage Paul, Die biologische Zukunft der Menschheit. Fra 1977, Knecht. 240 p. - RTPhil 53 (1978) 473s (A. Haas). 2590 Patton D. W. ed., A Symposium on Creation V.: Creation Research Society. GR 1975, Baker. 132 p. $2.95. - RAsbSem 33,5 (1978) 39s (1. L. Zabilka). 2591 Pearce E. K., Wer war Adam? Ein Forscher nimmt den Schöpfungsbericht ernst [= Who was Adam'?2 58s,7760 (11960)). Wuppertal 1974, Brockhaus. 174 p. 2592 Pepin J., Exegese de 'In principio' et theorie des principes dans l" Exameron' [de S. Ambroise] I 4, 12-14: StPatristMediol 6 (Mi 1976) 42782. 2593 Popkin R. H., The Pre-Adamite Theory in the Renaissance: -> 137, Fs. P. KRISTELLER 1976, 50-69. 2594 Rapaport 1., The Babylonian Poem Enuma Elish and Genesis Chapter One. A New Theory on the Relationship between the Ancient Cuneiform
198
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
Composition and the Hebrew Scriptures. Melboume 1979, Hawthom. 123 p. A$12. 2595 Reale Giovanni, Filone di Alessandria e la prima elaborazione filosofica della dottrina della creazione: ➔ 149, Fs. G. LAZZATI1979, 247-87. 2596 Schaeffer F. A., Der Schöpfungsbericht: was die Bibel über Kosmos und Geschichte wirklich aussagt, tr. W. Steinseifer. Wuppertal / Genf 1976, Brockhaus / Haus der Bibel. 44 p. DM 2.95. 2597 Schlimme L., Untersuchungen zum Hexaemeronkommentar des Mose bar Kepha. Diss. Göttingen 1976, 265 p. 2598 Schlösser Felix, Thema Welt. Gottes Ja zur Welt; Weltaufträge der Christen; Möglichkeiten dieser Welt,. Spannungsfelder [bibl. Ausgangspunkt samt Teilhard]. W 1976, Herder. 176 p. Sch 140, DM 21,80. RzKT 100 (1978) 404 ([H.] R[otter]). 2599 Shinan A., I!!] The Aramaic Targums to the CreaLion Slory [Gt:m 1, 12.5.29] and Ps 104: ShnatMikr 2 (1977) 228-32, xxr. 2600 Siegmund Georg, Die Frage nach dem 'Stammvater' des Menschengeschlechtes: ➔ 212, Fs. E. SCHICK,Kirche und Bibel 1979, 431-441. 2601 Soden W. von, a) Die erste Tafel des altbabyl. Atramhasis-Mythus. 'Haupttext' und Parallelversionen: ZAss 68 (1978s) 50-94. - b) Konflikte und ihre Bewältii:ung in babylonischen Schöpfungs- und Fluterzählungen. Mit einer Teilübersetzung des Atramhasis-Mythus: MDOG 111 (1979) 133. 2602 Steck Odil H., a) Welt und Umwelt: Biblische Konfrontationen 1006. Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. 235 p. DM 16 pa 0 3-17-004849-X. - b) Altteslamentliche Impulse für eine Theologie der Natur ( 57,2342: AsbSem 33,4 (1978) 38s (1. L. Zabilka). 2646 Deiden J. A. van, Schepping en wetenschap: Pijlboek 5. Amst 1977, Buijten & S. 206 p.; 196-202 bibliog. 0 90-6064-079-9. 2647 Drake S., Galileo at Work: His Scientific Biography [the first in any language!]. Ch 1978, Univ. 536 p. $25. - RTS 40 (1979) 756s (E. McMullin). 2648 Dreier Wilhelm, Kümmel Reiner Hg., Zukunft durch kontrolliertes Wachstum: naturwissenschaftliche Fakten, sozialwissenschaftliche Probleme, theologische Perspektiven: ein interdisziplinärer Dialog: Theorie und Praxis der Sozialethik 1. Münster 1977, Regensberg. 217 p. - RTPhil 53 (1978) 476s (O.v. Nell-Breuning: Ecclesia diu ob oppositionem scientifico dominio naturae, nunc econtra ob erratam Gn 1,28 - 'occupare' non 'dominari' juxta N. Lohfink - exeges1m promoventem dominium naturae culpatur). 2649 Frauenknecht H., Dem Menschen auf der Spur: zum Dialog zwischen Naturwissenschaft und Theologie über das Werden der Menschheit. Wb· 1978, Brockhaus. 223 p. DM 22. 2650 Gillespie N. C., Charles Darwin and the Problem of Creation. Ch 1979, Univ. xm-201 p. $16.50. 2651 Gish Duane T., Evolution: The Fossils Say No! Public school edition. San Diego 1978, Creation-Life Publishers. 189 p. $2.95 pa. 2652 Hall M. & S., The Truth: God or Evolution. 2nd printing. UR 1977, Baker. 230 p. [bibliogr.: p. 183-86]. 2653 Hauret Charles, Beginnings: Genesis and Modem Science, tr. J. McDonnell: Christian Classics. Westminster MD 1978 = Ch 1964, Priory. 240 p. $6.95. 2654 Hengge P., Die Bibel-Korrektur - Auch Adam hatte eine Mutter. W/Stu 1979, Verlag Orac & Pietsch. 387 p. DM 36. - RBLtg 52 (1979) 145-47 (K. Schubert, critice). 2655 Jaki S. L., The Road of Science and the Ways to God. E 1978, Scottish Academic Pr. 478 p. 2656 Klaaren E. M., Rdigious Origins of Modem Science: Belief in Creation in Seventeenth-Century Thought. GR 1977, Eerdmans. xn-244 p. $5.95. R ScotJT 32 (1979) 373ss (A. Heron); TS 40 (1979) 216 (F. R. Haig). 2657 Krauss Werner [Kortum Hans, Gohrisch Christa Hg.], Zur Anthropologie des 18. Jahrhunderts; die Frühgeschichte der Menschheit im Blickpunkt der Aufklärung. Mü/W 1979, Ilanscr. 228 p. DM 36. 0 3-446-127372. 2658 Leakey Richard E., Lewin Roger, Origins: what new discoveries reveal about the emergence of our species and its possible future. L/NY 1977,
202
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
LVl. Libri historici VT
Macdonald and Jane's/Dutton. 264p., 200 ill., 14 maps. :ES.95/$17.95.RAntiquity 52 (1978) 249s (B. Campbell); ArchNews 7 (1978) 91s (J. Philips). 2659 Liebig R., La otra revelaci6n. La fe cristiana en diälogo con la ciencia modema. Santander 1977, Sal Terrae. 278 p. - RRelCult 24 (1978) 132s (A. Moral). 2660 Lucas E. L. al., Creationism and Evolutionism Letters: Science 179 (1973) 953-84. 2661 Marcozzi V., I problemi delle origini dell'Uomo e la Paleontologia: Gregorianum 59 (1978) 175-188. 511-34; Sum.: 188s. 535. 2662 Moore J. R., The Post-Darwinian Controversies: a Study of the Protestant Struggle to Come to Terms with Darwin in Great Britain and America 1870-1900. C 1979, Univ. xi-502 p. i:18. 2663 Nicolau Francesc, L'evolucionismc scgons alguns cientifics francesos actuals: RCatalT 4 (1979) 429-39. 2664 Paul H. W., Thc Edge of Contingency. French Catholic Reaction to Scientific Change from Darwin to Duhem. Gainesville 1979, FL Univ. x-213 p. $15. 2665 Schilling Harold, a) Science and Religion: An Interpretation of Two Communities. NY 1962, Scribners. 272 p. $4.50. - b) The New Consr,iousness m Science and Religion. Ph 1973, Pilgrim Pr. 288 p. $7.95. Rzygon 12 (1977) 390-410 (R. W. Cornstock). 2666 Schmeling William A., Creation versus Evolution? Not Rcally! St. Louis c.1979, Clayton. 120 p. $4.75. 2667 Schwarz Hans, Our Cosmic. Joumey: Christian [hihlical] Anthropology in the light of current trends in the sciences, philosophy and theology. Minneapolis 1977, Augsburg. 379 p. $7.95. - RRefTR 37 (1978) 88s (J. A. Friend). 2668 Stark Walter, Marah: Die Bibel weist modernster Wissenschaft den Weg [- 58s,758 tr. red.]. Genf 1975, Ariston. 260 p. 2669 Steneck N. H., Science and Creation in the Middle Ages: Henry of Langenstein (d.1397) on Genesis. Notre Dame/L 1976, Univ. of Notre Dame Pr. xiv-213 p. $14.95. - Rspec 53 (1978) 190ss (Edward Grant). 2610 Thoday J. M., Non-Darwinian 'Evolution' and Biological Progress: Nature 255 (1975) 675-77. 2671 Thompson Clyde, A Geologist Looks at Genesis. NY 1976, Vantage. 199p. 2672 Tiller P. D., Reflections on the Relationship of Science and Christianity. Diss. Univ. of Northem Colorado. 366 p. 0 7819031. - DissA 39 (1978s) 2495s-A. 2673 Vernet Daniel, La Bible et la science3• Nouv. ed., rev. et completee. Guebwiller 1978, Ligue pour la lecture de la Bible. 257 p. Fs. 18. 2614 Vooght P. de, Saint Augustin et l'evolutionnisme: - 64; 58s,4363, Fs. S. DocKX 1976, 27-35. 2615 Wade N., Creationists and Evolutionists: Confrontation in Califomia [science textbook for elementary schools]: Science 178 (1972) 725-729. 2676 Wailin James R., The Egyptian Variant of the Geocentric Theory of the Universe. Vol. 1. Having the State's Baby. San Francisco 1978, author.
E2.3.3 Genesis 1: Bible and Science
203
POB 5128. 205 p. $14.50. 2677 Washburn S. L., The Evolution of Man [ ... Homo sapiens 100,000 years ago; manlike creatures 4,000,000 years ago ... ] : ScientAm 239 (1978) 146-54, 7 fig. 2678 Whitcomb John C., Morris Henry M., Die Sintflut: der Bericht der Bibel und seine wissenschaftliche Folgen, Vorwort J. McCampbell [The Genesis Flood] tr. E. Schnabel: Telos 4009. Stu-Neuhausen 1977, Hänssler. 517 p. DM 29,80. 0 3-7751-0294-9. 2679 Wink W., The 'Elements of the Universe' in Biblical and Scientific Perspective: Zygon 13 (1978) 225-48. 2680 Young D. A., Creation and the Flood. An Alternative to Flood Geology and Theistic Evolution. GR 1977, Baker. 217 p. $6.95. - RBS 136 (1979) 79s (F. R. Howe); GerefTT 78 (1978) 144ss (Yv. H. Gispen).
E2.3.4 Genesis 1-11. 2681 Agirrebaltzategi Paulo, Configuraci6n eclesial de las culturas. Hacia una teologia de la cultura [desde Gen. 1-11] en la perspectiva del Concilio Vaticano II: Teol. Deusto 8. Bilbao 1976, Univ. Deusto/Mensajero. 364 p. - RzKT 100 (1978) 387 ([W.] K[ern]: verdienstlich). 2682 Anderson B. W., From Analysis to Synthesis: The Interpretation of Gen 1-11: JDL 97 (1978) 23-39. 2683 Combs E., The Political Teaching of Genesis 1-XI: ➔ 615, Livingstone E., Studia 1978, I 105-110. Analysis of dominion and violence, aiming 'theologico-politically' at the best ordering of men (Spinoza): rationale of self-preservers. 2684 Davidson Robert, Genesis 1-11: Cambridge NEB Commentary. C 1973, Univ. 117 p. fl.90/$5.95. 0 0-521-0I 8618-3 (l 9760-6 pa.). 2685 Kronholm Trygve, Motifs from Genesis 1-11 in the Genuine Hymns of Ephrem the Syrian - with particular reference to the influence of Jewish exegetical tradition: ConBibOT 11; Liber Läromedel. Lund 1978, Gleerup. 251 p. Sk 110. - RorChrPer 45 (1979) 488s (R. Murray); SvEx 44 (1979) 179-82 (S. Hidal); SvTKv 54 (1978) 172s (S. Hidal); ZAW 91 (1979) 468 (G. Fahrer). 2686 Loss N. M., Genesi 1-11: messaggio religioso e quadro culturale. Un esempio applicativo: ➔ 640, Zevini G., Incontro 1978, 217-39. 2687 Malbim M. L., Commentary on the Torah 1. Beginning and Upheaval: an Original Exposition of the Biblical View of the Origins of the Universe, Society and Individual Human Personality: Gn 1-11, Bereshith; tr. com. Z. Faier. J 1978, Hillel. XLVII-454p., facs. ➔ 2474. 2688 Miller Patrick D. J, Genesis 1-11. Studies in Structure and Theme: JStOT Sup. 8. Sheffield 1978, Univ. 50 p. fl.25/$2.30 ($1.50 pa.). - ETRel 54 (1979) 157s (D. Lys); EvQ 51 (1979) 112s (R. P. Gordon); ZAW 91 (1979) 409 (G. Fahrer). _ 2689 Möller Hans, Der Anfang 'der Bibel (1. Mose 1-11). B 1978, Evangelische Verlagsanstalt. 108 p. M 4.00 pa. 2690 Ruppert Lothar, a) 'Urgeschichte' oder Urgeschehen? Zur Interpretation
204
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
von Gen. 1-11 [Gastvortrag Tü 30.X.1978]: MüTZ 30,1 (1979) 19-32. 2691 Watson D. C. C., Myths and Miracles: A New Approach to Gen. 1-11 1976 -> 58s,2792: REvQ 50 (1978) 180s (R. P. Gordon). 2692 Zee W. van der, De wereld wordt vaderland: Over het begin Gn 1-12. Haag 1978, Boekencentrum. 104 p. /13,90. 2693 [Gn 1-3] Rosenberg Joel William, Kingship as Kinship: Political Allegory in the Bible - A New Reading of Gen 1-3 and Related Texts [e.g. the redactional structure of the patriarchal cycles, of the Exodus cycle (Ex 12-32); the Succession Document ... ]. Diss. Univ. of Califomia, Santa Cruz 1978. 336 p. [Order No 7900829]. - DissA 39,7 (1978s) 4228s-A. 2694 [Gn 1,3) Garbini Giovanni, The Creation of Light in the First Chapter of Genesis: Fifth World Congress of Jewish Studies (1969) 1-4. 2695 [Gn 1,18) Dobin Joel C., To Rule both Day and Night: Astrology in Llu: Biblt:, Mühash and Talmud. 1977 _, 58s,8224: KirSef 54 (1979) 223. 2696 Böcher Otto, Astrologie: Bibel: -> 895, TRE 4 (1979) (277-) 299-308 (315). 2697 Bulli K., [fl Boze poselstwo od gwiazd. God's Message from the Stars [ ... confronting the achievements of astronomy with the relative Bible texts ... ] : RoczTChrzAkT 17,2 (1975) 17-47, summ. 47. 2698 Ferguson C. L., The stars and the Bible. Hicksville NY, 1978, Exposition. 199 p. $8.95. 0 0-682-49042-3, cf ➔ 2956. 2699 Pfirvulesr.u Adrian, Le nom indo-curopccn de I" ctoilc': ZVglSpra 91 (1977) 41-50 [42: contre Zimmern, qui a cru trouver akkad. Utar a l'origine de la racine *ster-]. 2700 Whitcomb J. C., D@YoungD. B., The Moon: Its Creation, Form and Significance [ ... 'The Genesis Record of the Moon's Creation' - the theologian and the scientist]. Winona Lake, lnd. c.1978, BMH Books. l80p. $7.95. - RThemelios 4 (1979) 113 (S. J. Schultz). 2701 [Gn 1,26] Fichtner Joseph, Man the Image of God, a Christian Anthropology. NY 1978, Alba. 186p. $5.95. - RTS 39 (1978) 814 (J. F. O'Grady). 2702 Reisig James W., Imago Dei: A Study of C. G. Jung's Psychology of Religion: Studies in Jungian Thought (Gen. ed. James Hillman). Cranbury, NJ 1979, Bucknell University. 253 p. $17.00. 0 0-8387-2076-5. 2703 Schwanz P., Imago Dei als christologisch-anthropologisches Problem in der Geschichte der Alten Kirche von Paulus bis Clemens von Alexandrien [Diss. Lp 1965]. Halle 1970, Niemeyer. 248 p. DM 38. 2704 Schwarz Hans, Humanity as God's Image in Evolutionary Perspective: TZBas 34 (1978) 334-44. 2705 Schwarz M. A., Origins of Man and God: a Midrash on Genesis 1,27: Judaism 28 (1979) 434-8. 2706 Guillard Geoffi:ey V., God in Gen 1,26 according to Chrysostom: -> 615, Livingstone E., Studia 1978 I, 149-56. 2707 Soli,:nac A., L'homme image de Dieu dans la spiritualite de saint Bonaventw·e: -+ 692, Contübuli 700 anniv. 1974 I, 77-101. 2708 Strcza N., Chipul ~i nsemiinnren lui Dumnezeu in om in Teologin orto doxä [Image and likeness of God in man (Gn 1,26) in Orthodox theology]: Mitropolia Ardealului (1977) 552-65.
E2.3.4 Genesis 1-11
205
2709 Rordorf B., Dominez la terre (Gen 1,28): BCentPt 31 (1979) 5-39. 2710 Houston W. J. 'And let them have dominion .. .' Biblical Views of Man in Relation to the Environmental Crisis: ➔ 615, Livingstone E., Studia 1978 I, 161-184. 2711 Mutius H.-G. von, Zur hebräischen Vorlage von Gen 1,29 in einer judäo-spanischen Bibelübersetzung des Mittelalters [Bibl. Escor. I-I-4, saec. 14]: BibNot 10 (1979) 26s. 2712 Haag Hans J., 'Dies ist die Entstehungsgeschichte des Himmels und der Erde' - Midrasch Avkir zu Gen 2,4: Judaica 34 (1978) 104-119; 173179. 2713 Prickel J., Ein Kriterium zur Quellenscheidung innerhalb einer Paraphrase (Drei allegorische Deutungen der Paradiesflüsse Gen 2, 10): ➔ 616, St Patrist 12, 1975, 297-303. 2714 Blum E. A., 'Shall you not surely die?' [Cfr. Gen 2: 17]: Themelios 4 (1978s) 58-61. 2715 Vogels W., lt is not good that the 'Mensch' should be alone; I will make him/her a helper fit for him/her (Gen 2,18): EglT 9 (1978) 9-35."
F2.l. S Prrratum nriginale, The Sin of Eden.
2716 Awell Göran, Work, Toil and Sustenance ... NT [Gn 2,4- 3,24 diss. Lund] 1976 - 57,6999; 58s,9130: RTLZ 104 (1979) 736ss (0. Strecker); ETRel 53 (1978) 519 (F. Smyth); TR 74 (1978) 99s (J. B. Bauer). 2717 Anderson B. W., Sin and the Powers of Chaos: .....153, Durken D., Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit 1979, 71-84. 2718 Battke Marion, Das Böse bei Sigmund Freud und C. G. Jung (Diss. Philos. Tü 1978): Dü 1978, Patmos 244 p. DM 34,80 pa. 0 3-491-775922.
2719 Beatrice Pier Franco, Tradux peccati. Alle fonti della dottrina agostiniana del peccato originale: StPatrMediol 8. Mi 1978, Vita e Pensiero. VI332 p. Lit. 23.000. 2720 Boomershine Thomas E., Structure and Narrative .Rhetoric in Gn 2-3: .....581, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1978, I 31-49; cf. 51-60 J. Culley, 61-70 D. Jobling, 141-60 J. Parker, 121-40 H. White. 2721 Brazda M. K., Zur Bedeutung des Apfels in der antiken Kultur: Diss. Bonn 1977, Diss. druck. 140p. - RZAW 90 (1978) 139 (G. Fahrer: Die Apfel bau m tradition stammt aus der lateinischen Kirche). 2722 Dahood M., Pettinato G., Ugaritic rsp gn and Eblaite rasap gunu(m)ki: Orientalia 46 (1977) 230-232 [not 'Resheph of the garden' but 'Resheph of GN']. 2723 Dossin G., Le site presume du Paradis terrestre [l'oasis de Palmyre]: AcRoyBelg, BLettres 61 (1975) 291-300. 2724 Drewermann Eugen, Strukturen des Bösen. Die jahwistische Urgeschichte in exegetischer, psychoanalytischer und philosophischer Sicht: Paderbomer Theologische Studien, 4-6. Mü/Pd/W 1977, Schöningh. I: LXIV-355p. DM 44. - III. 1978: LVIII-656p., 29 fig. DM 68: 0 3-50676256-7. - RBbbOr 20 (1978) 234s (G. R[inaldz]); BZ 23 (1979) 116-20
206
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
(L. Ruppert); BiK.i 33,2 (1978) 70s (F. J. Stendebach); OTAbstr 2,1
(1978) 103; TPQ 127 (1979) 403ss (J. Scharbert). 2725. Feuillet A., 11 trionfo della donna secondo il Protevangelo (Gn 3,15): Comm-Strum 37 (1978) 5-17. 2726 Freund G., Sünde im Erbe. Erfahrungsinhalt und Sinn der Erbsündenlehre. Stu 1979, Kohlhammer. 236 p. 2727 Gallus T., Die 'Frau' in Gen 3,15. Klagenfurt 1979, Carinthia. 167p. Sch 196 pa. - RErbAuf 55 (1979) 477 (J. Schildenberger). 2728 Gallus Tibor, Der Nachkomme der Frau -> 46,4687; 56,a363: III (6th vol.) Klagenfurt 1976, Carinthia. 176 p. DM 26. - RTGl 68 (1978) 210s (J. Gamberoni: disorderly and tendentious, despite C. Westermann's gracious preface). 2729 Gerson S. M., Paradise Sought: Adamic Imagery in Selected Novels by Saul Bellow and Kurt Vonncgut, Jr.: Diss. Texas Tcch(nicnl) Univ. 1977 (dir. W. R. McDonald). 0 7810836. 230 p. - DissA 39 (1978s) 285-A. 2730 Grimm R. R., a) Paradisus caelestis, paradisus terrestris: zur Ausle-
gungsgeschichte des Paradieses im Abendland bis um 1200. [Kurzfassung von Diss. Tübingen 1977]: Medium Aevum, 33. Mü 1977, Fink. DM 68. - h) Schöpfung und Sündenfall in der altfranzösischen Genesisdichtung des Evrat: EurHSS 13,39. Bern/Mü 1976, Lang. 100 p. OM 38pa. 2731 Hahn A., Soziologie der Paradiesvorstellungen [ ... Verlorene Paradiese: Das Paradies der Genesis ... ]: Trierer Universitätsreden, 7. Trier 1976, Neu. 56p. 2732 Hedinger Ulrich, Erschaffen nnd schon gefallen? Kritik des Mythos vom guten Ursprung und bösen Fall [u. Entwurf einer alternativen Protologie: Schöpfung ist Zukunft u. identisch mit dem Reich Gottes; keine ' sehr gute Schöpfung als terminus a quo' sondern 'existentialer und geschichtlicher, nicht metaphysischer Pessimismus']: EurHSS 23/70. Bern/Fra 1976, Herbert Lang/Peter Lang. 76 p. 2733 Higgins J. M., Anastasius Sinaita and the .Superiority of the Woman [Gn 3, 1-6]: JBL 97 (1978) 253-56. 2734 Illies Joachim Hg., Die Sache mit dem ApfeL Eine moderne Wissenschaft vom Sündenfall3: H-Bücherei 447. Fr 1975, Herder. 172 p. DM5,90. 2735 Jaros K., Bildmotive in der Paradieserzählung. Gedanken zur Botschaft von Gen 2-3: BLtg 51 (1978) 5-11, 3 Abb. 2736 Joines K. R., Serpent Symbolism in the OT 1974 -> 56,5409: RJSS 24 (1979) 280 (A. A. Anderson); PEQ 107 (1975) 162 (J. R. Porter). 2737 Kayalaparampil T., Gi::n 2-11: The Story of Man's Alienation from God and One Another: Biblebhashyam 1 (1975) 171-81. 2738 Köster H., Urstand, Fall und Erbsünde in der Scholastik: HbDogmG 2/3b. Fr 1979, Herder. vi-191 p. DM 67 (subscr. 58). 0 3-451-00732-0. 2739 Kottackal J., Reconciliation with God in the Pentateuch: Biblebhashyam 1 (1975) 263-76. 2740 Levin Arnold G., The tree of life: Genesis 2:9, 3:22-24, in Jewish Gnostic and early Christian texts (diss. Harvard 1966). CM 1979, Harvard Univ. Library.
E2.3.5 Peccatum Originale. The Sin of Eden
207
2741 Mesters Carlos, Paraiso terrestre: i,nostalgia o esperanza? [P. T. Saudade ... ---"56,1741*] tr. D. C. Quarracino: Es Palabra de Dios 2. Buenos Aires 1972, Bonum. 148 p. 2742 Moreno Antonio, La exegesis de Genesis 2,4b - 3,24. Problemas de metodo: TVida 19 (1978) 259-78. 2743 Naidojf B. D., A Man to Work the Soil: A New Interpretation of Gen 2-3: JStOT 5 (1978) 2-14. 2744 Nüchtern Michael, Sündenerfahrung und Sündenvergebung. Dogmatische [auch Gen. 3 usw.] Fragen zu Bussgebet und Sündenlehre: KerDo 25 (1979) 133-53; summ. angl. 153. 2745 Resplandis Charles, Le fiuit defendu de Genese 2-3, 1977 ---"58s,2831: RJ'!:TRel54 (1979) 156s (D. Lys); NRT 100 (1978) 927s (J.-L. Ska). 2746 Runia S., Werd er in het paradijs gewerkt? Enkele opmerkingen over 'werken' in Genesis 1-3: Schrift 64 (1979) 128-138. 2747 Seethaler P.-A., Kleiner Diskussionsbeitrag zu Gen 3, 1-5: BZ 23 (1979) 85s [contra 'cultum mortis' postea apparentem in Hos 13,12]. 2748 Szabo Andor, 'Numquam retrorsum?' Zur Frage des Protoevangeliums Gen 3,15: Judaica 35 (1979) 120-4. 2749 Tomasic T. M., William of St-Thierry on the Myth of the Fall. A Phenomenology of animus and anima: RTAM 66 (1979) 5-52. 2750 Tucker G. M., The Creation and the Fall: A Reconsideration: LexTQ 13 (1978) 113-24. 2751 Wöller Johann Ulrich, Die verborgent: Logik der Bibel [nexus inter peccatum et mortem]. Eine Auslegung der Urgeschichte. Fra 1979, Haag & H. 191 p. DM 29,80 pa. 0 3-88129-229-2.
F2.3.6 Longaevi, gigantes: Gen 4 ... 2752 L'Hour J., 'Si je savais comment l'atteindre' {Job 23,3; sed de Gn 4; 15; Ex 3 etc.]: Lectures bibliques. P 1978, Centurion. 200 p. F 35. -" 58s, 90*: RNRT 101 (1979) 284s (J.-L. Ska); RB 86 (1979) 474 (R. Tournay). 2753 König M., Harnei B. R., Kain en Abel (Gn 4,1-18): Ter Herkenning 7 (1979) 130-141. 2754 Siniscalco Paolo, Immagini del bene e del male in Ambrogio (De Cain et Abel 1,4s; Expos. euang. sec. Lucam 4,7ss). Appunti per una storia della mentalita nel rv sec. d.C.:---" 149, Fs. G. LAZZATI1979, 458-76. 2755 Vinnikov I. N., IB] The Social Background of the First Fratricide (Gen 4,1-17): PalSb 25/88 (1974) 39-44; summ. 44. 2756 Gruber M. 1., The Tragedy of Cain and Abel: a Case of Depression: JQR 69 (1978s) 89-97. 2757 Fernandez M. A., Temas biblicos en la obra de Ana Maria Matute: su expresi6n y signiiicado [ ... 'Cain-Abel Archetype']. Diss. Univ. of Colorado at Boulder 1979 (dir.: E. Rudat, C. King). [Order No. 7923234]. 320 p. - DissA 40 (l 979s) 2089-A. 2758 Levin S., The More Savory Offering: a Key to the Problem of Gen 4,35: JBL 98 (1979) 85: Abel's meat smells better than Cain's cereals.
208
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
2759 Lurker M., Zur Symbolbedeutung von Hirsch und Geweih unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der altorientalisch-mediterranen Überlieferung: SymbKö 2 (1972) 83-104, 5 Abb. ['die (Symbolbezüge) zu Fruchtbarkeit und Leben, zu Stärke u. Macht, zu Gestirnen u. Licht als Träger der Gottheit ... ']. 2760 Loewenclau I. von, Gen 4,6-7 - eine jahwistische Erweiterung?: ➔ 596, Gö Congress 1977/8, 177-188. 2761 Wöller U., Zu Gen 4,7 [petal) Tür = des Mutterleibes, wie Rasi zu Qohelet]: ZAW 91 (1979) 436. 2762 Schunck K.-D., Henoch und die erste Stadt: eine textkritische Überlegung zu Gen 4,17: Henoch 1 (1979) 161-5. 2763 Houtman C., Enkele overwegingen bij de beschrijving van het levenseinde van Henoch en Aäron in het OT: NedTT 33 (1979) 177-194. 2764 A11derso11 Wm., Treatment of the Pre-Flood Period in the Dyzanti11e Chronographers: diss. Penn. Ph 1979. 2765 Mutius Hans-Georg von, Der Kainiterstammbaum Genesis 4,17-24 in der jüdischen und christlichen Exegese. Von den Anfängen bis zum Ende des Mittelalters nach dem Zeugnis des Don Isaak Ben Jehuda Abravanel. Gleichzeitig ein Beitrag zur Erforschung d. Josephustextes: (diss. Köln 1977): JudTextSt 7. Hildesheim 1978, Olms. 167-xxxn p. DM 28,80 pa. 0 ~-4X7-066'.fü-0. 2766 Sasson J. M., A Genealogical 'Convention' in Biblical Chronography?: ZAW 90 (1978) 171-85 [vt:ra facta adaptantur ut persunat: t:mint:nlt:s cadant in septimo loco: sie jam Midras Rabbah Lv. (tr. J. Slotki 1969, 377s)]. 2767 Vogel Martin, Onos lyras. Der Esel mit der Laier [Nachkommen Kains Gn 4, 19; Ursprung der Musik]: Orpheus, Schriftenreihe zu Grundfragen der Musik 13s. Dü 1973, Ges. Förd. syst. Musikwiss. 739 p., 190 fig. (ges. Registerband). DM 145. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 496-9 (H. Seidel). 2768 Richard M., Un fragment inedit de S. Hippolyte sur Genese IV, 23: ➔ 246, Fs. A. TURYN1974, 394-400. 2769 Hasel Gerhard F., The Genealogies of Gen 5 and 11 and their Alleged Babylonian Background: AndrUnSS 16 (1978) 361-74. 2770 Pavoncello Nello, La scuola di Shem e di Ever nella tradizione rabbinica [Gn 5,32+]: RivB 27 (1979) 325-9. 2771 Bartelmus Rüdiger, Heroentum in Israel und seiner Umwelt. Eine traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu Gen 6,1-4 und verwandten Texten im AT und der altorientalischen Literatur (diss. Mü 1976): ATANT 65. Z 1979, Theologischer-V. 219 p. Fs 40/DM 44 pa. 0 3-290-12065-1. 2772 Clines D. J. A., Tht: Significance of the 'Sons of God' (Gen 6: 1-4) in the Context of the Primeval History (Gen 1-11) [ ... Motif analysis; Relation to the Flood Narrative]: JStOT 13 (1979) 33-46. 2773 Petersen D. L., Gen 6: 1-4, Yahweh and the Organization of the Cosmos: JStOT 13 (1979) 47-64. 2774 Delcor Mathias, Le mythe de la chute des anges et de l'origine des geants comme explication du mal dans le monde dans l'apocalyptique juive. Histoire des traditions < RHR 189 (1976) 3-53: ➔ 293, Etudes 1979, 263-313.
E2.3.6 Longaevi, gigantes. Genesis 6, 1...
209
2775 Eslinger L., A Contextual Identification of the bene ha' elohim and benoth ha'adam in Gen 6:1-4: JStOT 13 (1979) 65-73. 2'/'/6 Raymann Acir, 0 casamento entre os filhos de Deus e as filhas dos homens: lgLu 39 (1979) 23-30. 2777 Speyer Wolfgang, Gigant [meist Gn 6,1]:-> 892, RAC 10 (1978) 124776. -> 3394, Refaim Dt 2,11. 2778 Weissmann Chaim B., Giants and Giantism: Jewish Sources of the MS Cotton Vitellius AXY [Beowulf; yetzer ha-rä, and nephflfm]. Diss. Purdue Univ. 1978 (dir. Thomas Ohlgren). 190 p. [Order No. 7821518]. DissA 39 (1978s) 2911-A.
E2.3.7 Diluvium, The Flood. Atral}asis, Gilgames. Gen 6 ... 2 779 Oberforcher Robert, Uer Flutprolog Gen 6,5-7.8. Seine Stellung und Funktion innerhalb der jahwistischen Komposition der Urgeschichte (diss. Innsbruck 1978, dir. A. Gamper): ZKT 100 (1978) 691s. 2780 Iülmer A. D. al., The Flood Myth: An Inquiry into Causes and Circumstances [Interdisciplinary Symposium, organized by the Department of Near Eastern Studies and of Classics at the Univ. of California]. Dcrkelcy 1976. Seven audiu1.:asst:llt:sNu. 335-41. $80 ror $13 each]. ScriptB 10 (1979s) 42 (W. S. E. Watson). 2781 Casalis M., The Dry and the Wet: A Semiologicnl Analysis of Flood & Creation Myths [Gen l-11, Enuma elzs, Atral]asisJ: Sem1otica 17,1 (1976) 35-67. 2782 Lewis J. P., A Study of the Interpretation of Noah and the. Flood in Jewish and Christian Literature [11968 reprint with corrections]. Ld 1978, Bri11.X-199 p. /68. 2783 Mutius H.-G. von, Noah und die Sintflut in den Dichtungen Jehuda ha-Levis: Judaica 35 (1979) 148-53. 2784 Poelman B. S., Biblical Images in Giono's Fiction, 1937-1947, from Batailles dans la montagne to Noe. Diss. Duke Univ. 1978 (dir. T. Cordle). 313 p. 0 7906988. DissA 39 (1978s) 6163A. 2785 Tonsing E. F., The Interpretation of Noah in Early Christian Art and Literature. Diss. Univ. of Califömia, Santa Barbara 1978. 360 p. 0 7916976. - DissA 40 (1979s) 913-A.
2786 Wenham G. J., The Coherence, of the Flood Narrative: VT 28 (1978) 336-48. 2787 Frymer-Kensky Tikva, a) The Atrahasis Epic and lts Significance for Our Understanding of Gen 1-9: BA 40 (1977) 147-55, 2 fig. - b) The Atrahasis Epic, The Genesis Flood nnd Cnpital Punishment [= BA 1977: Gn 1-9]: BSpade 8 (1979) 17-28, 2fig. 2788 Lambert W. G., Millard A. R., Atra-l}asis, the Babylonian Story of the Flood 1969 -> 50,6225: RwzKM68 (1976) 211ss (H. Hirsch). 2789 Wood B. G., The Atrahasis Epic, the Genesis Flood and Capital Punishment [ ... Post-Flood Laws ... Pollution ... ]: BSpade 8 (1979) 17-28, 2 fig. -> 2787. 2790 Afanas'eva V., IB] Gilgamesh, Enkidu, scorpion-man, bull-man etc. in Early Dynastie Glyptic. Moskva 1979, Nauka. 192p. 24Taf.; 174-190 1
14. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
210
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
Eng. summ. 2791 Bing J. D., Gilgamesh and Lugalbanda in the Fara Period: JANES 9 (1977) 1-4. 2792 Dijk J. van, a) Cuneiform Texts of Various Contents [ ... i.a. Gilgamesh Dingir Yä dib-ba incantation]: Texts in the lraq Museum 9. Ld 1976, Brill. - b) lsbi' ena, Kindattu, l'homme d'Elam et la chute de la ville d'Ur [textus sum. transcriptus, translatus, notae]: JCS 30 (1978) 189-208, 2 fig. (cuneif.). 2793 Goedewaagen T., Brief an Rudolf Pannwitz über dessen Buch Gilgamesch - Sokrates. Zur symbolischen Deutung des Geschichtlichen: WirkWahrh (1974) 128-80. 2794 Gurney 0. R., Gilgamesh XI 78 [launching the Ark it-tab-ba-lu 'they kept carrying• (the poles forming the runway)]: RAss 73 (1979) 89s. 2795 Mülfer H.-P., CTilg11mesc.hs Trauergesang um Enkidu und die Gattung der Totenklage [Gilg VIII 1,3-2,14; cfr. 2 Sam 1,19-27): ZAss 68 (1978s) 233-50. 2796 Oberhuber Karl Hg. [21 (1903-75) essays on] Das Gilgamesch-Epos: WegFor 215. Da 1977, Wiss. DM 76 (subscr. 49). xxvi-445 p. - BO 36 (1979) 185-8 (B. R. Foster: a reading-adventure). 2797 Roggia Gian Battista, Einleitung zu: Das Gilgamesch-Epos. Sonderdruck aus Das Gilgamesch-Epos, hrsg. von Karl Oberhuber 1977, p. 178-218 < G. B. Roggia, L'epopea di Gilgamesch, Milano 1944. 2798 Ribichini S., Lilith nell'albero Ifu/uppu [sum, gisb11-111 -11p, 11rhornon frugifura in mylhu Gilgumesh Enkidu el Inferi. Lililh, su111.ki.sikil.lfl.la acc. ardat lilf]: OrAntColl 13 (1978) 25-33. 2799 Saporetti C., Alcune considerazioni in margine al Gilgames: EgVO 2 (1979) 85-92. 2800 Weinfeld M., Gen 7: 11; 8,1-2 against the Background of the Ancient Near Eastern Tradition [CTA 4 vn:7 & Gilgamesh Flood Story]: Weltür 9 (1978) 242-48. Arca Noe, Noah's Ark [archaeologice ➔ u141-u145]. 2801 Stichel Rainer, Die Namen Noes, seines Bruders und seiner Frau. Ein Beitrag zum Nachleben jüdischer Überlieferungen in der ausserkanonischen und gnostischen Literatur und in Denkmälern der Kunst. Abh Gö 3/112. Gö 1979, Vandenhoeck & R. 139 p., 10 pl. DM 36. 0 3-525-823916. - RBeiNam 14 (1979) 471s (W. v. Soden). 2802 Custance Arthur C., Noah's Three Sons: Human History in Three Dimensions. Doorway Papers, 1. GR 1975, Zondervan. 368 p. $8.95. 0 0310-22950-2. 2803 Petenon T. V., Ham and Japheth. The Myt.hic World of Whites in the Antebellum South: Amer. Theo!. Libr. Mon. 12. Metuchen NJ 1978, Scarecrow. xm-181 p.
$9. 2804 Cohen H. H., The Drunkenness of Noah. Univ. AL 1978, U. of Alabama Pr. xm-177 p. $8.95. 2805 Kozma Zsolt, IM] The rainbow-sign [Gn 9,3): Reformätus Szemle 1978/3, 219-222. 2806 Anderson B. W., Unity and Diversity in God's Creation. A Study of the Babel Story [Gen 11,1-9): CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 69-81.
E2.3.7 Diluvium. The Flood. Genesis 11,1...
211
2807 Fokkelman J. P., Narrative Art in Genesis [11,1-9 etc.] 1975 ➔ 57,2180: RTLZ 103 (1978) 340s (J. Ebach). E2.4.l
Genesis 12 ...
2808 Gispen W. H., Genesis II (ll,27 - 25,11): Comm. op hc:t OT. Kampen 1979, Kok. 304 p. f56,50. 2809 Blank Josef, Verändert Interpretation den Glauben? [Gn 12-25 etc.] 1972 ➔ 54,360: RTLZ 103 (1978) 771s (H. Schulz). 2810 Davidson R., Genesis 12-50: Cambridge Com. NEB. C 1979, Univ. xn323 p., 2 maps. f:14.50 (4.94 pa.)/$29.95 (8.95). 0 0-521-212485-3 (l9520-3). - RNBlackfr 60 (1979) 544s (M. Pamment). 2811 Frey Hellmuth, Das Buch des Glaubens 1. Mose Kap. 12-257 : Botschaft des ATs 2. Stu 1978 11950, Calwer. 207 p. 2812 Wagner Norman E., A literary analysis of Genesis 12-36 (diss. Toronto 1965). AA 1978, Univ. Microfilms. 2813 Westermann C., Genesis [2. Teilband = Vätergeschichte, Gen 12-50]: BibKom, AT 1,2 Neuk 1977-1979, Neukirchener Verlag. Lfg 11-13 = Einleitung: p.1-162; 12,1-14,18: p.163-240; Lfg14 = 14,18-17,11: p. 241-320; Lfg 1~ = 17,11 - 20,14: p. 321-400.
El.4.1
Abraham.
2814 Abraham, Vater des Glaubens im Judentum, Christentum und Islam [Symposion für Religionslehrer 1978 in der staatlichen Akademie Donaueschingen]: FreibRu 30 (1978) 138-52 [a) Ehrlich E. L., Abraham in der jüd. Tradition: 138-40. - b) Rassoul M., Abraham im Koran: 14043. - c) Renker A., Abraham, Vater des Glaubens: 143-48. - d) Schmogro H., Abraham - Denkmodell des Glaubens: 148-52]. 2815 Abramowitz C., IE] The Trials of Abraham['s Faith]: Dor leDor 8 (l 979s) 127-35. 2816 Bakker W. F., The Sacrifice of Abraham. The Cretan Biblical Drama and Western and Greek Tradition. Birmingham 1978, Centre for Byzantine Studies. 124 p. 2817 Hetz 0., Abraham [im Frühjudentum; im NT]: ➔ 880, ExWNT 1,1 (1978) 3-7. Bogaert P. M. ed., Abraham dans la Bible et dans la tradition juive 1977/8 ➔ 588. 2818 Braulik Georg, 'Durch dich sollen alle Geschlechter der Erde Segen erlangen'. Vom Segen nach dem AT: BLtg 52 (1979) 172-6. 2819 Calderini 0., 11 nlisf' biblico nell'epoca patriarcale e arcaica: BbbOr 20 (1978) 65-74. 2820 Cole C. D. [radio scripts], Abraham, God's Man of Faith. Ch 1977, Moody. 223 p. $3.95. 2821 Delcor Mathias, La portee chronologique de quelques interpretations du Targoum Neophyti contenues dans le cycle d'Abraham < JStJud 1
212
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
(1970) 105-119: --> 293, Etudes 1979, 429-443. 2823 Ciolka F. W., Die theologischen Erzählungen im Abraham - Kreis: ZAW 90 (1978) 186-95 [adde ad Gn 22,1-10; 18,17-33 (12,1-3; 15,1-6: Westermann) etiam 23s]. 2824 Haelewijck J.-C., Abraham dans l'histoire de la tradition (Gen 15, crit. litt.). Diss. Louvain-la-Neuve 1978 (prom. P. Bogaert). 204 p. 2825 Jeremias Jörg, Theophanie: die Geschichte einer alttestamentlichen Gattung 2 (11965, WMANT 10 --> 47,3201). Neuk 1977. vm-231 p. - Rup 10 (1978) 475 (0. Loretz). 2826 Kozma Zsolt, IMJCircumcision as sign of the covenant: Reformatus Szemle 1978/2, 128-35. 2827 Liverani Mario, Un'ipotesi sul nome di Abramo [partendo dalla II stele di Sethi I (di Beth-Shän): la tribu dei banü-Rahlimi, di cui l'antenato eponimo sarebbe "abu-RahlZmr]: Henoch 1 (1979) 9-18. 2828 McKane William, Studies in the Patriarchal Narratives. E 1979, Handsel. x-262 p. f5.50. 2829 Mas i Ant6 J., La familia patriarcal: Butlleti de l'Associaci6 Biblica de Catalunya 7 (1978) 4-14. 2830 Mesters Carlos, Abraiio e Sara2• Petröpolis 1978, Vozes. 2831 Meyer F. B., Abraham, or The Obedience of Faith. L 1978 [= 1968], Lakcland-MMS. 159 p. 2832 Michaud Robert, I patriarchi, Genesi 12-16 [Les pattiarches: histoire et theologie 1975 --> 58s,b017] tr. P. Giuli; pref. e terza parte (Le storle patriarcali e noi oggi p. 141-150) di A. Bonora: Leggere oggi la Bibbia 1,2. Brescia 1979, Queriniana. 168 p.; bibliog. 153-162. 2834 Modersohn Ernst [Alfred, überarb.], Ein Leben des Glaubens: biblische Betrachtungen über das Leben Abrahams 4 : Ev.-k. Gnadauer Gemeinschaftswerk. B 1977, Ev.-V. 238 p. 2835 -->1991, Oberforcher R., Abraham, Jeremia, Hiob. Typen des von Gott beanspruchten Menschen: BLtg 52 (1979) 183-91. 2836 Pury A. de, La tour de Babel et la vocation d'Abraham. Notes exegetiques [Gen 11-12] (= f:criture et predication, 4): ETRel 53 (1978) 80-97. 2837 Rebic A., Jahwino obecanje zemlje Abrahamu i sklapanje Saveza (Post 15). Jahweh terram Abrahae promisit et foedus cum eo pepigit [Gn 15]: BogSmot 49 (1979) 264-92; summ. 292. 2838 Steinsaltz Adin, Abraham; reflections evoked by the ultimate sacrifice in the tradition of the Midrash: Parabola 3,2 (1978) 32-37. 2839 Taylor Mark C., Joumeys to Moriah [really Abraham's Faith]: Hegel vs. Kierkegaard: HarvTR 70 (1977) 305-26. 2840 'l'hompson T. L., a) The Background to the Patriarchs: A Reply to W. Dever and Malcolm Clark: JStOT 9 (1978) 2-43. - b) The Historicity of the Patriarchat Narratives; the Quest for the Historical Abraham, BZAW 133, 1974--> 55,6588: RRB 85 (1978) 589-618 (A. de Pury); RTPhil 111 (1979) 199s (A. de Pury). 2841 Travltsky A., [IT]Abraham's News abuut the Turah. Bruuklyu 1978. 2842 Tremblay Real, La signification d'Abraham dans l'reuvre d'Irenee de Lyon: AugRom 18 (1978) 435-457. 2843 Van Seters John, Abraham in History and Tradition 1975 -->58s,b043
E2.4.2 Abraham
213
0-3000-1792-8): RBO 34 (1977) 204s (A. van Seims); IsrEJ 28 (1978) 131s (A. F. Rainey); JNES 39 (1979) 146ss (D. Pardee); JTS 30 (1979) 220-34 (E. W. Nicholson); OLZ 74 (1979) 454ss (G. Pfeifer); RB 85 (1978) 589-618 (A. de Pury). 2844 Vardiman E. E., Alledag in Israel: van de aartsvaders tot de koningen, uitg. ten dienste van de bijbelwerkplaa~s, tr. M. G. Schenk. Amst/Boxtel 1977, Neol. Bijbelgenootschap/Kath. Bijbelstichting. 127 p. ill. fl0.90. 2845 Vivo A. De, Nota ad Ambrogio, 'De Abraham' I 2,4: StPatristMediol 7 (Mi 1976) 233-42. 2846 Zimmerli W., a) Abraham: JNWSemLg 6 (1978) 49-60. - b) 1 Mose 12-25: Abraham: Zürcher Bibelkorn. AT 1,2. 1976 ➔ 58s,2897. - RNRT 101 (1979) 412 (J.-L. Ska); RB 85 (1978) 137ss (F. Langlamet); TGl 68 (1978) 213s (J. Gamberoni); TLZ 104 (1979) 349 (H. Seidel). (0
2847 Aharoni R., [H] Three Similar Stories in Gn [12,10-20; 20; 25,1-11]: Beth Mi]5:ra24 (1978s) 213-223. 2848 Diedrich Friedrich, Zur Literarkritik von Gen 12,1-4a: BibNot 8 (1979) 25-35. 2849 Ruprecht E., Vorgegebene Tradition und theologische Gestaltung in Genesis 12,1-3: VT 29 (1979) 171-88. Exkurs: Ursprung der Landverheissung. 2850 Jenkins A. K., A Great Name: Gen 12:2 and the Editini of the Pentateuch: JStOT 10 (1978) 41-57. 2851 Ruprecht E., Der traditionsgeschichtliche Hintergrund der einzelnen Elemente von Gen 12,2-3 [Verheissung der Volkwerdung, des grossen Namens, des Beistandes, des 'Segen sein' und ' Segen werden'. Doppelschichtig: sinnvoll an Abraham, erfüllt in David-Salomon; beigezogen altorientalische, insbesondere Königstexte]: VT 29 (1979) 444-64. 2852 Eich/er B. L., [H]'Please Say that you Are my Sister'. A New Evaluation of the Use of Nuzi Tablets for Illustration of the Bible [No parallels to Gen 12:3; 20:2, 26:7]: ShnatMi].cr 3 (1978s) 108-15. XIV. 2853 Vogels W., Lot in his Honor Rcstorcd. A Stmctural Analysis of Gn 13,2-18: EglT 10 (1979) 5-12.
E2.4.3 Melchisedech, Genesis 14. 2854 Bagatti Bellarmino, L'origine gerosolimitana della preghiera Supra quae [Abel, Melchisedech] del canone romano: BbbOr 21 (1979) 101-8, fig. 13s. 2855 Buit M. Du, Melchisedech: ➔ 869, Catholicisme 8, f. 37, 1979, 11124.
2856 nefcor Mathfas, Melchizedek from Genesis to the Qumran Texts and the bp1sile to the Hebrews < JStJud 2 (19'/l) 115-135: ➔ 293, f:tudes 1979, 444-464. Freedman D. N., Ebla and the Cities of the Plain [Gn 14, third millennium] 1978 ➔ t442; also M. Dahood ➔ t438; contra, A. Archi ➔ t431.
214
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
2857 Horton F. L. J The Melchizedek Tradition, SocNTStMon 30, 1976: 58s,8269: RHeythJ 20 (1979) 72s (B. McNeil); JBL 96 (1977) 612ss (P. J. Kabelski); JSS 24 (1979) 131s (S. S. Smalley); JTS 29 (1978) 200ss (A. Hanson); KirSef 54 (1979) 638. 2858 Keel 0., Wer zerstörte Sodom?: TZBas 35 (1979) 10-15 [the Sun-God, not a nuclear blast as E. von Däniken]. 2859 Kobelski Paul J., Melchizedek and Melchiresa'; the heavenly prince of light and the prince of darkness in Qumran literature: Diss. Bronx 1978, Fordham Univ. AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms. v-265 p. 2860 McCullough J. C., Melchizedek's Varied Role in Early Exegetical Tradition: TRevNE 1 (1978) 52-66. 2861 Malamat A., ffil Mari and the Bible3. J 1978, H. Univ. 80 + 82 p. 2862 Peter M., a) Wer sprach den Segen nach Gen 14,19 über Abraham aus? [Redaktionsgeschichte von 14:17-24; Zehntenabgabe; - den Segen sprach (nach J) Bera, 'König' Sodom; Melchisedech von E eingefügt]: VT 29 (1979) 115-120. - b) [B Historical reality in Gn 14: RuBi 29 (1976) 1019. 2863 Petuchowski Jakob J., Melchisedech. Urgestalt der Ökumene. Mit einem Nachwort von F. Mmsner: Veröffr:ntlic.hnngder Stiftun& Oratio Dominien. Fr 1979, Hcrdcr. 111 p, DM 12,80. 0 3-451-18394-3, - RFreihRu 30 (1978) 181s (G. Schelbert); TPQ 127 (1979) 409s (C. Schedl); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 323 (K. J,Vaaijman). 2864 Rodriguez Carmona A., La figura de Melquisedec en la literatura targumica. Estudio de las traducciones targumicas sobrc Melquisedec y su relacion con el NT [I. a Gen 14,18-20 & 1 Cron 1,24; II. a Salmo 110,4]: EstBib 37 (1978) 79-102. . 2865 Ska Jean-Louis, Melchisedech [l. Dans la Bible et tradition juive; 2. Chez les Peres: interpretation christologique et eucharistique]: .... 871, VictSpir 10,66s (1978) 967-72. 2866 U.ffenheimer B., ffil EI Elyon, Creator of Heaven and Earth [Gen 14 & Ug etc.l: ShnatMi).cr 2 (1977) 20-26. xx1v. 2867 Willis G. G., Melchisedech, the Priest of the Most High God: DowR 96 (1978) 267-280.
2868 Klein M. L., A Genizah Fragment of Palestinian Targum to Gen 15: 14: HUCA 49 (1978) 73-87, 2 fig. 2869 Bronner L., Jealousy in Genesis [16,6 etc.] in the Light of Rabbinic Sources: .... 638, OTWerkSuidA 17s (1974s) 1-12. 2870 Liptzin S., Princess Hagar [Gen 16 & 21 in litteratura mundi]: Dor leDor 8 (l 979s) 114-26. 2871 Klein M. L., The Preposition QDM ('Before') a Pseudo-Anti-Anthropomorphism in the Targums ro,Ps-J, N: Oll Gn 17,18; Ex 10,8 al. = et (acc.)]: JTS 30 (1979) 502-07. 2872 Smith M., On the Winc God in Palestinl': (On 18, In 2 and Achilles Tatius): .... 17, Fs. S. BARON1975, 815-29. 2873 Schmidt Ludwig, 'De Deo' (Jona, Gn 18, Job 1): BZAW 143, 1976 ....
E2.4 Genesis 22, Isaac
215
58s,4259: R JBL 97 (1978) 285s (J. L. Crenshaw); JSS 24 (1979) 280ss (J. W. Rogers); RHPR 59 (1979) 88s (E. Jacob); VT 29 (1979) 373ss (R. E. Clements). 2874 Mil/er W. T., Early Jewish and Christian Hermeneutic of Gn 18,1-16 and 32,23-33: diss. Union Sem. NY 1979. 352 p. - DissA 40 (1979s) 1552. 2875 Xella P., L'episode de Dnil et Kothar CKTU 1.17 [=CTA 17] v. 1-31 et Gen 18,1-16: VT 28 (1978) 483-88. 2876 Miller W. T., Early Jewish and Christian Hermeneutic of Gen 18,1-16 & 32,23-33. Diss. Union Theol. Sem. NY 1979. 352 p. 0 7919325. - DissA 40 (1979s) 1552-A. 2877 Porter J. R., [Gn 19,30] The Daughters of Lot: Folklor 89,2 (1978) 12741. 2878 Rabinowitz 1., Sarah's Wish (Uen. 21,6-7): VT 29 (1979) 362: my fv/mll 'would that it were told '. 2879 Bovon F., Rouiller G. ed., Exegesis. Problems of Method and Exercises in Reading (Gn 22 and Lk 15 ➔ 399) tr. D. G. Mil/er: PittsbTMon 21. Pittsburgh/E 1978, Pickwick/Clark. x-169 p. $13.95/f:6.95. 20 art. by 6 authors.
2880 Kilian Rudolf, Isaaks Opferung: zur Überlieferungsgcschichtc von Gen 22: Uie Botschaft Gottes AT 8 [= Stn 1970, KRW ➔ 52,1611 ; 57,2310]. Lp 1979, St. Benno. 174 p. 2881 Milgrom Josephine B., Thc Binding of Isaac (the Akedah): A Primary Symbol in Jewish Thought and Art [I. Gen 22, Abraham cycle (conscious suffering of Abraham and Isaac), Israel's election under Moses and mattan Torah . . . III. Extrabiblical expansions of the Akedah . . . and zekhuth 'aboth; IV. Gen Rabbah IV newly translated; V. Akedah as a metaphor for the relationships of the older & younger generations and the paradoxic forces of the universe ... ]. Diss. Berkeley, Graduate Theol. Union 1978 (dir. J. Dillenberger). 337 p. [Order No 7906080]. - DissA 39 (1978s) 5577t\. 2882 Schmitz R.-P., Aqedat Jishaq. Die mittelalterliche jüdische Auslegung von Genesis 22 in ihren Hauptlinien: JudTSt 4. Hildesheim 1979, Olms. 314p. DM48. 2883 White H. C., The Initiation Legend of Isaac [Gn 22]: ZAW 91 (1979) 1-30 [sicut mythus Iphigeniae vel propius Phryxi filii Athamae]. Gn 22 -> 1544, Ricreur P., Ermeneutica filosofica ... biblica 1977. 2884 Naor M., 1B]Comments on [Dt 18,6; Gen 22,13; 48,22]: BethM 24,78 (1978s) 315-20. 2885 Allen C. G., 'On me be the curse, my son' [Rebekah as Saint (Gen 23-29): traditional and feminist hermeneutical considerations]: -> 553, Buss M., Encounter with the Text 1979, 159-72. 2886 Zakovtc Y., IE] The Purpose of Narraiion m Scripture. Conceming the Purchase of Possessions [Gen 23; 33:19; 2 Sam 24; 1 Ki 16:24]: RethM 24,76 (1978s) 5-21.117. 2887 Reviv H., Early Elements and Late Terminology in the Descriptions of
216
· Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
Non-Israelite Cities in the Bible [Gen 23; 34; Jdg 8; 9]: IsrEJ 27 (1977) 189-96. 2888 Melugin R. F., [J.] Muilenburg, Form Criticism, and Theological Exegesis [ ... and the Limits of Rhetorical Criticism; Gen 24]: --> 553, Buss M., Encounter with the Text 1979, 91-100. 2889 Dörrie H., Das fünffach gestufte Mysterium. Der Aufstieg der Seele bei Porphyrios und Ambrosius [ ... Exegese von Gen 24 und 26]: StTextAnt 8 (Mü, Fink 1976) 474-90.
E2.4.4 Foedus; The Covenant.
2890 A/Ji(uv S., 1H]The Alliance Oath of the Canaanite Vassals to the Pharaoh [to him personally when he was campaigning in Canaan; normally to his deputies; srjfHryt & w,IJformula]: --> 154, Fs. S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 55-60. 2891 Albrektson B., Mitt folk, min utkorade: --> 276, Kapitlet om Jehu ... 1979, 37-52. 2892 Anbar (Bernstein) M., 1H]Abrahamic Covenant, Gn 15: ShnatonMikr 3 (1978s) 34-52; VII, Eng. Summ. 2893 Bright J., Covcnant and Promise, Understanding the Future in Pre-Exilic Israel 1976 --> 58s,3799*: RßibTB 8 (1978) 132s (J. F. Craghan); Interpr 32 (1978) 306-09 (P. D. Hanson);JBL 97 (1978) 582s (C. E. L'Heureux); JTS 29 (1978) 168s (E. W. Nicholson); Sal 41 (1979) 172s (A. Strus); ScolJT 31 (1978) 87ss (R. P. Carroll); ScriptB 9 (1978s) 21 (H. F. G. Swanston); TLond 81 (1978) 139s (F. W. Golka). 2894 Buis Pierre, La notion d'alliance dans l'AT: LD 88, 1976 -->58s,7876*: RRHPR 59 (1979) 82-4 (E. Jacob: fondamental); RTPhil 110 (1978) 305s (R. Martin-Achard). 2895 Ellison Henry L., Fathers of the Covenant. Some Great Chapters in Genesis and Exodus. Exeter 1978, Paternoster. 128 p. !1.90. - RVidJyo 43 (1979) 235 (P. M. Meagher). 2896 Fasching H., Gelobtes Land. Begegnungen mit Israel. Innsbruck 1978, Tyrolia. 192p. 108pl. Sch. 480. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 410 (S. Stahr). 2897 Giussani Luigi, L'Alleanza. Volume uno dagli Esercizi Spirituali: Gia e non ancora 40. Mi 1979, Jaca. 132 p. Lit. 3.500. 2898 Grass Walter, Bundeszeichen und Bundesschluss in der Priesterschrift: TrierTZ 87 (1978) 98-115. 2899 Hagen K., En metemarks testamente: Luther om 'testament' og 'pakt' inntil 1525, tr. T. Rasmussen: NorTTs 80 (1979) 239-51. 2900 Klappert Bertold, Promissio und Rund. Gesetz und Evangelium bei Luther und Barth: ForSystÖkT, 34. Gö 1976, VR. 296 p. DM 36. - RNRT 100 (1978) 604 (J.-L. Ska); Sal 40 (1978) 173 (A. Amato). 2901 Kleinwefers A., Das Problem der Erwählung bei Richard Beer-Hofmann [1866-1945] [bibliogr. operum. 81-99]: JudTextSt 1 (Hildesheim/NY 1972, Olms). xr-99 p. 2902 Kutsch Ernst, Verheissung und Gesetz ... sog. 'Bund' im AT: BZAW 131, 1973--> 54,4965 [non in Ind.]; 55,4837: RQLZ 73 (1973) 358s (H.-J.
E2.4.4 Foedus - The Covenant (Gen 15...)
217
Zobel); RTPhil 110 (1978) 299-302 (R. Martin-Achard); TLZ 104 (1979) 572s (W. Bernhardt). 2903 Lux R., Die Väterverheissungen. Literarische, soziologische und religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu den Verheissungen von Nachkommenschaft und Landbesitz an die Erzväter in Israel: diss. Lp 1977. 255 p.; f. 256-366. 2904 McCarthy Dennis J., Treaty and Covenant: A Study in Form in the Ancient Oriental Documents and in the Old Testament, 2completely rewritten. AnBib 21a ['1963 -> 45,1907]. Rome 1978, Pontifical Biblical Institute. XVI-368p. Lit. 14.400/$18 pa. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 140s (J. D. Levenson); JTS 30 (1979) 518-21 (H. W. F. Saggs); NRT 101 (1979) 412ss (.T.-L.Ska); ScotTT 32 (1979) 181s (W. Johnstone). 2905 Marböck Johannes, Bund und Gemeinde: BLtg 52 (1979) 112-120. 2906 Martin-Achard R., Trois ouvrages sw- l'alliance dans l'AT [E. Kutsch, BZAW 131; L. Perlitt, WissMonANT 36; P. Buis, LectDiv. 88 (1976)]: RTPhil 110 (1978) 299-306. 2907 Mendenhall G. E., 25 Years Ago: Covenant Forms in Israelite Tradition: BA 42 (1979) 189-90. 2908 Most William CT.,Covenant and redemption. [Slough 1975], St Paul. 122p. 2909 Niemczyk J. B., [fl Poczet 'Nasladowc6w Hoga' w S'fcle [Die Schar der 'Nachfolger Gottes' im AT]: RoczT, ChrzAkT 1962, 135-55; 1963, 191214. 2910 Perez Fermindez M., EI tema mesiänico en el Targum Palestinense: Estudios exegeticos [de TgP Gen 3,14-15; 49,1.8-12.16-18; Ex 12,42; Nu 23 - 24]. Tesis Univ. Complutense 1975: RRUnComplut 24.100 - II (1975) 89. 2911 Perlitt Lothar, Bundestheologie im AT 1969 -> 52,4100: RRTPhil 110 (1978) 302-05 (R. Martin-Achard). 2912 Petersen D. L. [Gn 15,7-21]: Historica/-Critica/ Exegesis andlor Structura/ Exegesis [applied to 'Covenant Ritual' and 'Sacrifice • in the OT]: BibRes 22 (1977). 62 p. [ ... a) Petersen D. L., Covenant Ritual: A Traditio-Historical Perspective (... Gen 15,7-21, and treaties of Alalakh, Mari, Hittites ... ): 7-18. - b) Collins J. J., The Meaning of Sacrifice: A Contrast of Methods: 19-34. - c) Response by D. L. Petersen: 35-37. d) Crossan J. D., Perspectives and Methods in Contemporary Biblical Criticism. (Six Propositions): 39-49 ... ]. 2913 Polk F., 1H]Not as one complaining of injustice: Structural and thematic study of the 'Covenant of the Pieces' Gn 15: -> 154, Fs. S. LoEWENSTAMM 1977S, 310-327. 2914 Rokeah David, 1H] The 'Election of Israel' in the Pagan-Christian Polemic of the Roman Empire: Tarbiz 48 (1978s) 215-221; III summ. 2915 Seebass H., Noch einmal b/J,r im alttestamentlichen Schrifttum: ZAW 90 (1978) 105s [de 89 (1977) 20-42, R. B. Shafer de ThAT, ThWAT]. 2916 Sheriffs D. C. T., The Phrases ina IGI DN and Lipeney Yhwh in Treaty and Covenant Contexts: JNWSemLg 7 (1979) 55-68. 2917 Suganuma E., QJ Abraham Covenant Tradition in the OT (i.e. Jahwistic promise of 'land-possession' in Gen 15,7-12.17-21; Elohistic Key-
218
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
word zera' in Gen 15,1-6.13-16, cfr. Hosea 2,16-17 & Jos 24,3): Journal of the College of Dairying 8,1 (Nopporo, Hokkaido 1979) 47-61. Tellenbach H. Hg. Das Vaterbild in Mythos und Geschichte 1976 -->540; 58s,c800. 2918 Tomic Celestin [Patriarchae Israel], Praoci Izraela, Knjiga Postanka, glava [Gn] 12-50. Zagreb, 1978. 232 p. 2919 Vogels Walter, God's Universal Covenant: A Biblical Study. Ottawa 1979, Saint Paul University / University of Ottawa Press. xv1-150p. [The Primitive Universal Convenant; The Place of Nations in the Historical Covenant with Israel; Parallel Covenants with Nations; The New universal Covenants.] 2920 Westermann Claus, Die Verheissungen an die Väter, FRLANT 116, 1976 -->57,2192; 58s,2893c: RcBQ 41 (1979) 147s (R. R. Wilson); TLZ 104 (1979) 646ss (S. Hermann); 'l'R 74 (1978) 189ss (.F. Diedrich); TZ.Bas 34 (1978) 357s (H. J. Stoebe). 2921 Zuber Beat, Vier Studien an den Ursprüngen Israels 1976--> 58s,b068. RTLZ 104 (1979) 427ss (W. Thiel). E'..l.4.!> Uenes1s 2:J ... Jacob.
2922 Gammie J. 0., Theological Interpretation by Way of Literary aml Tradition Analysis: Gn 25-36: ➔ 553, Buss M., Encounter 1979, 117-134. 2923 Krinetzki Günter [Kettler Walter], Jakob und wir: exegetische und motivgeschichtliche Beobachtungen zu den wichtigsten Texten der Jakobsgeschichte: Schlüssel zur Bibel. Rg 1979, Pustet. 109p. DM 12,80. 0 37917-0590-3. [Gen 25,21-26a; 25,29-34; 28,10-22; 32,23-33; 33]. RFreibRu 31 (1979) 113s (W. Trutwin). 2924 Otto Eckart, Jakob in Sichern: Überlieferungsgeschichtliche, archäologische und territorialgeschichtliche Studien zw· Entstehw1gsgeschichte Israels [Gen 25; 27-33; 35 überlieferungsgeschichtlich; Historische Analyse (zur Sesshaftwerdung der) Jakobsippe (... Sichern, Feld VI (Exkurs Tananir-Tempel am Garizim; Gen 34); Geschichte der Lea-Stämme (Gen 34; 35; 49); Merenpta-Stele 26-28); Das Heiligtum von Sich.cm in vorstaatlicher Zeit)]: BWANT 110. Stu 1979, Kohlhammer. 319 p. [23 Abb. zu p. 297-319: Bibliog. p. 261-89]. DM 69. 0 3-17-005272-1. - RTZBas 35 (1979) 367s (H. Weippert). 2925 Patrick D., Political Exegesis [Its Justification, Guidelines and TwoModel Practice: Liberation Theology and Family Theology - applied to Jacob and Exodus Narratives]: -->553, Buss M., Encounter with the Text 1979, 139-152. 2926 Roth W. M. W., The Text is the Medium. An Interpretation of the Jacob Stories in Genesis: ➔ 553, Buss M., Encounter 1979, 103-115. 2927 Rov Y., 1H]The Law of Jacob: Moriah 8 (1978) 100s. 2928 Thompson T. L., Conflict Themes in the Jacob Narratives: Semeia 15 (1979) 5-26. 2929 Zakowic Y., 1H]The Tendenz of Stories Regnrding Land Purchnse in the Bible: BethMikra 24 (1978s) 17-21 (to justify Israel's conquest; Gn 26,12).
E2.4.7 Genesis 25 ... Jacob
219
2930 Farmer K. A., The Trickster Genre in the OT [Gn 27; 30; Jacob; Samson]. Diss. Southem Methodist University 1978. 161 p. 0 7815884. - DissA 39 (1978s) 1647A. 2931 a) Pury A. de, Promesse divine et legende cultuelle dans le cycle de Jacob Gen 28 ... 1975 --> 57,2318; 58s,2933: RorAnt 18 (1979) 357-362 (C. Grottanelli); RB 84 (1977) 425-38 (F. Langlamet); RSO 53 (1979) 415-20 (J. A. Soggin); TLZ 104 (1979) 331-8 (C. Barth); WeltOr 10 (1979) 127-31 (H. Haag). - b) Barth C., Jacob a Bethel [Gn 28,10-22). Un nouvel ouvrage sur la tradition patriarcale [d'A. de Pury, 1975): RTPhil 110 (1978) 291-98. - c) Barth Christoph, Jakob in Bethel - ein neues Buch zur Vätertradition [Pury A. de 1975]: TLZ 104 (1979) 331-8. - d) Pury A. de, Jakob am Jabbok, Gen 32,23-33 im Licht einer altirischen Erzählung [Cuchulainn; und Barthes, Greimas, Propp): TZBas 3Y (19'/9) 18-34.
Barth H., Steck 0. H., Exegese des ATs. Leitfaden der Methodik. Gn 28,120, 1979 --> 2091, p. 115-145. 2932 0/iva M., Jacob en Betel: Vision y voto (Gn 28,10-22). Estudio sobre la fuente E: Inst. S. Jer6nimo 3. Valencia 1975. 148 p. - RSBFLA 29 (1979) 350ss (G. Bissoli). 2933 Serra A., La visione della scala di Giacobbe nella tradizione giudaica dai LXX fino al secolo IV dopo Cristo (Gen. 28) - Contributi dell'antica letteratura giudaica per l'esegesi di Giovanni 2,1-12 e 19,25-27 (R 1977, Herder) 267-89 [+ 260-266 11 sogno della scala di Uiacobbe nell'ATJ.
E2.4.6 Genesis 31 ... mal' ak, Angel. 2934 [Gn 32,23-33] Couffignal R., La luttc avcc l'angc ... sa fortunc littcrairc 1977 -> 58s,2942: RETRel 54 (1979) 158 (D. Lys); NRT 100 (1978) 928 (J.-L. Ska). 2935 Hentschel G., Jakobs Kampf am Jabbok (Gen 32,23-33) - eine genuin israelitische Tradition'!: --> 70, Ernst W., Dienst der Vermittlung ErfurtFs 1977, 13-37. 2936 Rasmussen T., Luther om Jakobs kamp ved Jabbok [32,23-33): NorTTs 79 (1978) 151-70. 2937 Schmidt Ludwig, Der Kampf Jakobs am Jabbok (Gen 32,23-33): TViat 14 (1977s) 125-43. 2938 Waskou Arthur J., Godwrestling. NY 1978, Schocken. 199 p. $9.95. 2939 Cunchillos J. L., Cuando los angeles eran dioses: Bibliotheca Salmanticensis, XIV, Estudios 12. Salamanca 1976, Univ. Pontificia. 197 p. RcBQ 40 (1978) 236s (A. F. Fitzgerald); .TBL98 (1979) 289 (1. Mihalik); Orientalia 48 (1979) 288 (M. Dahood); RivB 26 (1978) 423-27 (A. Penna); UF 10 (1978) 467 (J. Sanmartin). 2940 Graham B., Anicls: God's Sccrct Aicnts. L 1976, Hoddcr & S. 215 p. fl.95. - 1 57,7826; 58s,c169: RQLZ 74 (1979) 531s (H. Brunner); WZKM 69 (1977) l 19ss (P. Derchain). 2943 Wilson J. M., Angel: --> 884, ISBEnc 1 (1979) 124-7.
2944 Strus Andrzcj, Etymologies des noms propres dans Gen. 29,32 - 30,24: Valeurs litteraires et fonctionnelles: Salesianum 40 (1978) 57-72. 2945 Richter H.-F. 'Auf den Knien eines andern gebären'? [= in favorem utenj Zur Deutung von Gen 30,3 und 50,23: ZAW 91 (1979) 436s. 2946 Brenner A., IE] 'atüpfm [monochrome] and qissürfm [= 'QD polychrome] (Gn 30,41): Beth Mikra 42 (1978) 77-80, Engl. summ. 141. 2947 Loewenstamm S. E., änokf alJ,attenna [Gn 31,39: G. Loretz ZAW 87 (1975) 207fl; ZAW 90 (1978) 410. 2948 Vater A. M., The Rhythm of Communication in the Hermeneutical Process: Musical Analogies for the Impact· of Biblical Prose Rhythms [in Gen 32-33; 38, 25-26]: - 553, Buss M., Encounter with the Text 1979, 133-187. 2949 Roth W., Structural Interpretations of 'Jacob at the Jabbok' (Gen 32:22-32): BibRes 22 (1979) 51-62. 2950 DielnerB., Das Interesse der Überlieferung an Gen 32,23-33 [ ... Datierung verschiedener Stufen der Überlieferung ... ] : DielheimerBlätterAT 13 (1978) 14-52. 2951 West S. A., IE] The Rape of Dinah and the Conquest of Shechem (Gen 34): Dor lcDor 8 (1979s) 144-56. 2952 Shaanan J., IE] And his father called him BenjamiM [Gn 35,18 original and correct: 'for a long life']: Beth Mikra 24 (1978s) 106. 2953 Lemaire A., Les Bene Jacob. Essai d'interpretation d'une tradition patriarc.ale: RB 85 (1978) 321-37. 2954 Brin Gershon, IE] The Birthright of the Sons of Jacob: Tarbiz 48 (1978s) 1-8; summ.l. 2955 Miscall P. D., The Jacob and Joseph Stories as Analogies: JStOT 6 (1978) 28-40. 2956 Womack D. A., Twelve Signs, Twelve Sons: Astrology in the Bible. SF c1978, Harper & R. xr-158 p.; --> 2695. 2957 Zinn Grover A. tr., RICHARDOF ST. VICTOR,The Twelve Patriarchs. The Mystical Ark, Rook Three of the Trinity: Classics of Western Spirituality. NY1979, Paulist Press. xvm+425p. $7.95pa.
E'.l.4.'I CJenests·11 ... Joseph.
2958 Burchard Christoph, Joseph und Aseneth 25-29 armenisch: JStJud 10 (1979) 1-10.
E2.4.7 Genesis 37 ... Joseph
221
2959 Caine Ivan, Numbers in the Joseph Narrative: ➔ 401, R. Brauner, Jewish Civilization 1979. 2960 Coats G, W., From Canaan to Egypt. Structural and Theological Context of the Joseph Story, CBQMon 4, 1976 ➔ 57,2327; 58s,2952: RBASOR 229 (1978) 80 (J. W. Flanagan); RB 85 (1978) 142-5 (F. Langlamet); SvTKv 55 (1979) 24s (T. N. D. Mettinger). 2961 Donner H., Die literarische Gestalt der alttestamentlichen Josephsgeschichte, Sitzb. Heid. 1976/2 ➔ 58s,2953: RRB 85 (1978) 141s (F. Langlamet). 2962 Ebied R. Y., Young M., The Story of Joseph in Arabic Verse 1975 ➔ 58s,2079. - RJSS 24 (1979) 140s (N. A. Stil/man); OLZ 74 (1979) 565s (A. Beeston: severe). 2963 Gevirtz S., The Life Spans of Joseph and Enoch and the Parallelism 1tb' ataytm-1ib'fm wlJ§ib'll,h: JBL 96 (1977) 570s. 2964 King J. R., A Pattern for Making a Healthy Existence: an Interdisciplinary Examination of the Biblical Story of Joseph: Florida State diss. Tallahassee 1977. ix-267 p. 2965 Loader J. A., Chokhma-Joseph-Hybris: ➔ 638, OTWerkSuidA 17s (1974s) 21-31. 2966 Meinhold A., Die Diasporanovelle: eine alttest. Gattung. Diss. Greifswald 1971. 195 p. 2967 Michaud R., L'histoire de Joseph, le Makirite 1976 ➔ 58s,2959: RcBQ 40 (1978) 250s (P. D. Miscall); ETRel 54 (1979) 159s (D. Lys); Etudes 346 (1977) 860 (H. Holstein); Sal 40 (1978) 963s (A. Strus). 2968 Sänger Dieter, a) Bekehrung und Exodus. Zum jüdischen Traditionshintergrund von 'Joseph und Aseneth': JStJud 10 (1979) 11-36. - b) Metanoia und Mysterium. Untersuchungen zum religions- und traditionsgeschichtlichen Ort von 'Joseph und Aseneth': Diss. Heidelberg 1979. 2969 Mussies Gerard, The Interpretatio Judaica of Sarapis [=Joseph: Tertullian, Apology 2,8]: ➔ 761, Studies in Hellenistic Religions, EPROER 78, 1979, 189-214. 29'/0 Seebass Horst, Geschichtliche Zeit und theonome Tradition in der Joseph-Erzählung. Gü 1978, Mohn. 152 p. DM 48 pa. 0 3-579-04082-0. RzAw 91 (1979) 473 ,.(G. Fahrer). 2971 Slingerland H. D., The Testament of Joseph: a Redaction-Critical Study: JBL 96 (1977) 507-16. 2972 Toker N., [!!] The Artistry of Obscuring and Indicating in the Story of Joseph and his Brothers: BethMikra 24,77 (1978s) 170-180. 2973 Williams J. G., Number Symbolism and Joseph as Symbol of Completion: JHL 98 (1979) 86s. 2974 Willi-Plein 1., Historiographische Aspekte der .Tosefsieschichte: Henoch 1 (1979) 305-31. 2975 Melchin Kenneth R., Literary Sources in the Joseph Story [Gn 37; 44s]: SciEspr 31 (1979) 93-101. 2976 Grottanellt C., Giuseppe nel pozzo, I. Un antlco tema mltico in Gen 37:12-24 ein ~(g)V(eda) T 105: OrAnt 17 (1978) 107-22. 2977 Lipinski E. [Gn 37,17] Ditanu [in nominibus 'amoriticis'; in RS cete24.222: Dtn nomen et tribus et eponymi, attende me-dDi-ta-an;
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
222
[VI. Libri historici VT
roquin sumer. Ti-id-nu, Ti-da-num et sim.; territorium eius fere . idem ac Mardu vel Amurru; di-ta-nu etiam animal designat, probabilius 'a gazelle or antilope': symbolicum dei Amurru et 'totem' tribüs Dtn. Est animal fortissimum; cfr. Dätän n. pers. et Dotän n. loc. Scripturae]: -> 154, Fs. S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 91-110. 2978 Emerton J. A., Judah and Tarnar [Gn 38 < congress J 1973, Ox 1973): VT 29 (1979) 403-15. [ ... first circulated among Canaanites living alongside members of the tribe of Judah in the region near Adullam ... ). 2979 Niditch Susan: The Wronged Woman Righted: an Analysis of Gn 38: HarvTR 72 (1979) 143-9. 2980 Robinson 1., bepetalJ'enayim in Genesis 38,14: JBL 96 (1977) 569. 2981 Jacobson H., A Legal Note on Potiphar's Wife [Gn 39,10-18): HarvTR 69 (1976) 177. 2982 Sperling S. David, Gt:m:sis 41,10: A New Interpretation ['all my people shall sit at your command']: JANES 10 (1978) 113-9. 2983 Herrmann W., Mercatores mandatu missi. Ein Beitrag zum Verständnis der Einheiten 'Funf' und 'Zehn' in der kanonischen und deuterokanonischen Literatur des AT: ZAW 91 (1979) 329-38 [Gen 42; Jdc 16-18; l Sam 25,2-42 'altor. Handelskörperschaft'). 2984 Paruzel H., Jurformuloi en Egiptio [like Gn 42,15): BRevuo 15 (1979) 31s. 2985 Mt1rtinez Borobio F.., F.1 Midras de Neofiti, Gen 44,18. Dos versiones diferentes de una hagada: EstBib 35 (1976) 79-86. 2986 Aberbach Moses, Grossfeld Bemard, Targum Onqelos on Genesis 49, SBL AramST 1, 1976 ➔ 58s,1196: RJStOT 8 (1978) 61-64 (B. Chilton); RB 86 (1979) 147s (M. Berder); TLZ 104 (1979) 38 (K.-H. Bernhardt). 2987 Beylot R. ed., Commentaire ethiopien sur les Benedictions de Mo'ise et de Jacob: CSCO 410s, aeth. 73s. Lv 1979. 17 p. text., ix-21 p. tr. gall. 2988 Cortes Enric, Los discursos de adi6s de Gen. 49 a Jn 13-17, 1976 ➔ 57,2338*; 58s,667: RBbbOr 20 (1978) 76 (F. Lu[ciani]); BibTB 9 (1979) 41s (L. Sabourin); CBQ 40 (1978) 262ss (A. P. Spilly); JBL 97 (1978) 309s (P. J. Cahill); C'uBib 34 (1977) 310ss (B. Celada); KirSef 54 (1979) 423; RB 85 (1978) 634s (F. Garcia). [Gn 49) Cross F., Freedman D., Studies in ~ient Yahwistic Poetry 1975 ➔ 3132; 57,2157. 2989 Kuboth J., Signifo de la vorto Silöh en Gen 49,10 [personally messianic] : BRevuo 15 ( 1979) 24-30. 2990 a) Gil'ad H., I!!] mispatfm (Gen 49:44; Jdc 5:19; Ps 65:11) [< SPH 'grazing place': higher spots in the grazing area serving as observation posts over the flock; for settlement-geographical reasons referring to Reuben & Issachar]: BethM 24,76 (1978s) 33-44; angl.: 119s. - b) Delcor M., mispetayim (Jdc 5,16; Gen 49,14) < spt 'placer', Ug. tpd: QuSem 5 (1974, ed. 1978) 119s. ➔ 3524. E3
Exodus .1 Textus, commentarii.
2991 Auzou G., Dalla servitu al servizio; il libro dell'Esodo [-> 42,872; hisp. 52,1683] tr. G. Mantegazza, (testo bib.) G. Fornasari: LetPastB. Bo 1975,
E3 Exodus .1 Textus, commentarii
223
Dehoniane. 309 p. 2992 Boschi Bemardo G., Esodo, introd., note: Nuovissima versione 2. R 1978, Paoline. 327 p. 2993 Childs B. S., The Book of Exodus: OTLibrary 1974 ➔ 56,1860. - Rßz 22 (1978) 142s (M. Görg); TsTKi 50 (1979) 297ss (M. Saeb0). 2994 Dalglish E. R., The Great Deliverance. A Concise Exposition of the Book of Exodus. Nv 1977, Broadman. 140 p. $2.50. 2995 Davidovitz, T. 1B]A. Ibn-Ezra's two commentaries on Exodus - a comparative study. Ramat-Gan 1978s. vn-278 p., 5 pl. - KirSef 54 (1979) 421. 2996 Dobson John H., A Guide to the Book of Exodus 1977 --> 58s,2993 (also Valley Forge PA, Judson, $5.95). - RscotJT 32 (1979) 183 (R. P. Carroll); ScriptB 9 (1978s) 21 (H. F. G. Swanston). 2997 Fensham P. C., Exodus: PtedikOT (IJ 970) 1977 ➔ 58s,2995. - R JStOT 12 (1979) 74ss (J. G. McConville). 2998 Fields Wilbur, Exploring Exodus (ASV): Bible study textbook series. Joplin, Mo. 1976, College Press. x-820 p., ill. 2999 Gispen W. H., Het boek Exodus: Korte Verklaring. Kampen 1976 11950, Kok. 164 p. 3000 Huey F. B. J, Exodus, a Study Guide Commentary. GR 1977, Zondervan. 142 p. $2.50. 3001 Knight George A. F., Theology as Narration. A Commentary on the Book of Exodus 1976 ➔ 58s,2998 (0 0-905312-01-5): RcalvTJ 14 (1979) 95ss (M. H. Woudstra); CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 249 (J. E. Rybolt); Interpr 32 (1978) 303-06 (E. Achterneier); PrincSemB NS 2 (1979) 176s (T. W. Mann); ScotJT 31 (1978) 486ss (R. P. Carroll). 3002 Kolmosh Y. 1B]Targum Neofiti in Ex: ➔ 629, Sixth World Congress of Jewish Studies 1976s, 183-9. 3003 Koster M. D., The Peshitta of Exodus: The Development of its Text in the Course of Fifteen Centuries: StSemNeer, 19, 1977 ➔ 58s,1408 cf. 1401: RCBQ 40 (1978) 605ss (K. J. O'Connell); JTS 29 (1978) 549ss (S. Brack); RZAW 90 (1978) 144 (G. Fohrer). 3004 Le Deaut Roger (Robert Jacques), Targum du Pentateuque II, Exode et Levitique, tr. introd., notes: Sources chretiennes, 256. P 1979, Cerf. 540 p .. F 245. 0 2-204-01378-1. - RETRel 54 (1979) 699s (M. Bouttier). 3005 Liber Exodus. Liber Iosue. Liber Esther: Pontificia Commissio pro Nova Vulgata. Vaticano 1976. 128 p. ➔ 58s,1322. 3006 Mar~iv Avraham, 1B]Sefer Shemot meforash, Exodus commentary, Samaritan text. Holon 1977. 158 p. 3007 Meyer Frederick B. (1847-1929), Devotional Commentary on Exodus. GR 1978, Kregel [= L, Purnell]. 476 p. $9.95 °0-8254-3225-1. 3008 Michaeli F., Le Livre de l'Exode: ComAT 2, 1974 ➔ 56,1863: RCßQ 40 (1978) 609ss (M. D. Guiman). 3009 Noth Martin, Esodo tr. com.: AT 5, 1977 ➔ 58s,3001: CC 130 (1979,1) 196s (R. Scibona). 3010 Sabar Yona, Pesat wa-yehf besallal}. A Neo-Aramaic Midrash on ßesallal}.(Exodus) 1976 ➔ 58s,9927: RWeltOr 10 (1979) 143 (R. Degen). 3011 Schmid Rudolf, Mit Gott auf dem Weg: Ex Lv Num: Stuttgarter Kl.
224
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
Korn. AT 3, 1977 ➔ 58s,2987: - RTPQ 127 (1979) 72s (J. Marböck). 3012 Singer K. H., Hebräisch-deutsche Präparation zu Exodus. Marburg 1975, Ök.-V. R.-F. Edel. 154 p. 3014 Watts J. W., A Distinctive Translation of Exodus with an Interpretative Outline. South Pasadena CA 1977, Jameson. xv-156 p. $5.95. 3015 Weimar Peter, Zenger Erich, Exodus, Geschichten und Geschichte der Befreiung Israels, SBS 75, 1975 ---> 56,1867: REstAgust 10 (1975) 31 ls (C. Mietgo); TLZ 103 (1978) 255s (E. Osswald); TsTKi 50 (1979) 299s (M. Saeh@); ZAW 87 (1975) 408 (G. Fahrer). . 3016 Zenger Erich, a) Das Buch Exodus: Geistliche Schriftlesung 7, Dü 1978, Patmos. 290 p. [Lp St. Benno M 6.30] - b) Der Gott der Bibel: Sachbuch zu den Anfängen der alttestamentlichen Gottesglaubens [Jahwe; Ex ex Aeg.; Kathexis.]. Stu 1979, KBW. 159 p., 111.DM 35.
E3.2 Exodus, Themata.
3017 Afing Charles F, Th~ Sphinx St~le of Thutmose IV and the Date of the Exodus: JEvTS 22 ( 1979) 97-101 : not thc stela, but indications that Thutmose may have had older brolhers, mighl liuk. them with Ex 12,29 firstborn-slaying; thus the Exodus pharaoh would be their father Amenhotcp II c.1445. 3018 ßimson John J, Rfäfating the Exodus and Conquest: .TStOT Supp. 5. Sheffield 1978, Univ. 351 p. 2 maps. :E?.45 / $15 (pa. f4.95/$10). - RETRel 54 (1979) 1.38s (D. Lys); OTAbs 2 (1979) 94. 3019 Coats G. W., The Sea Tradition in the Wilderness Theme, a Review: JStOT 12 (1979) 2-9. 3020 Drews Hermann, Die Zeichenprobe. Ein literarisches Schema, seine Herkunft und Verwendung in den erzählenden Texten des ATs: diss. Gö 1978, 181 p. 3021 Engel Helmut, Die Siegesstele des Merenptal_l.Kritischer Überblick über die verschiedenen Versuche historischer Auswertung des Schlussabschnittes [insbes. Z. 27, auf die Exodus-Problematik]: Biblica 60 (1979) 373-99. 3022 Friedlander A. H., Die Exodus-Tradition. Geschichte und Heilsgeschichte aus jüdischer Sicht: Henrix H. H. ed., Exodus und Kreuz im ökumenischen Dialog zwischen Juden und Christen [Aachen 1978, Einhard] 30-44. 3023 Gaylor V. L., The Origins of Freedom in Mediterranean Antiquity: a Comparative study of political symbolism obtaining in the Exodus of Israel and in the Solonic reform in Athens: diss. Baton Rouge 1977, Louisiana State Univ. vm-368 p. 3024 Gillette R., [I.] Velikovsky [on Exodus]: A(merican) A(ssociation for the) A(dvancement of) S(cience) Forum for a Mild Collision: Science 183 (1974) 1059-62; cf. ---> 773. 3025 Haran M., IE] The Historical Framework of the Exodus. Data and Suggestions [Ramses II; at a time when Edom & Moab were still in a stage of transition ... ; possibly at the decline of the 18th dyn. or in the tran-
E3.2 Exodus, Themata
225
sition to the 19th dyn.]: ➔ 154, Fs. s. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 153-169; 195s. 3026 Helewa G., Esodo: ➔ 871, Diz. Spir. 1975: 1, 712-8. 3027 Herrmann Siegfried, Israel in Egypt L 1973 ➔ 55,6569; 56,7071: - RETRel 54 (1979) 138 (D. Lys). 3028 Konzelmann J., Aufbruch der Hebräer: der Ursprung des biblischen Volkes. Mü 1976, Desch. 223 p., 26 fig., 6 maps. [➔ 58s,b005; KirSef 54 (1979) 225]; Hamburg-Reinbek 1978, Rowohlt (Rororo 7175) 184p. DM 5,80. 3029 Kratz Reinhard, Rettungsww1der: motiv-, traditions- und formkritische Aufarbeitung einer biblischen Gattung (Diss. Fra 1978): EurHSS 23/123. Fra 1979, Lang. xi-559 p. Fs 83 pa 0 3-8204-6546-4. 3030 Luyster R., Myth and History in the Book of Exodus: Religion 8 (1978) 155-70. 3031 Lapermque Marcel, De l'Egypte ancienne a la Bible [symbolismes]. P 1977, Lauzeray. 154 p. 3032 Mettinger T. N. D., Exodus, drak-kamp als historisk beroendeforskning [og S. Norin, Er spaltete das Meer: Die Auszugsüberlieferung in Psalmen und Kult des alten Israel: ConBihOT 9 (1975) ➔ 58s,3568]: SvEx 43 (1978) 87-97. Navone John, Towards a Theology of Story [Exodus, etc.] 1977 ➔ 5347. 3033 Osborn N. D., Translation Problems in the Book of Exodus and their lmplications for Dynamic Equivalent Translation of the OT [esp.] into English and [Philippines] Ilokano: diss. Vanderbilt 1978, dir. J. L. Crenshaw. Nv 1979. 517 p. 0 7909282. - DissA 38 (1979s) 6820s-A. 3034 Plastaras James, 11 Dio dell'Esodo. La teologia dei racconti dell'Esodo 1977 ➔ 58s,3002: Rsa1 41 (1979) 901s (G. Zevini). 3035 Rebeiro C. A., Exodus: God's Way of Declaring Himself: Vidyajyoti 42 (1978) 439-454. 3036 Saoilt Yves, Le grand souflle de l'Exode, pref. J. L(l!w: Ecole de la foi. Fr-S 1977 ➔ 58s,3002*. ...,RETRel 54 (1979) 160s (D. Lys); NRT 100 (1978) 928 (J.-L. Ska). 3037 Schmitt R., Exodus und Passah 1975 ➔ 56,1881: RRB 85 (1978) 147 (F. Langlamet). 3038 Sievi J., Wunder und Zeichen in der Exodus-Tradition: ➔ 257; 58s,2583, Fs. J. VONDERACH 1976, p. 13-35 (➔ 58s,3028): - RTR 75 (1979) 133s (A. Kolping). 3039 Skucha Piotr, Contributi per una teologia del 'Deserto' nell'AT: (diss. 1978 J-SBF dir E. Pax). R 1978. XXI-229p. 3040 Sbmcari P., Lellura spirituale dell'Esodo: Letture spirituali. R 1979, Borla. 142 p. Lit. 3000. Strobel A., Der spätbronzezeitliche Seevölkersturm. Ein Forschungsbericht mit Folgerungen zur biblischen Exodusthematik, BZAW 145, 1976 ➔ geog.; 58s,b984. 3041 Testa E., Dall'Egitto a Canaan. Le chiamate di Dio alla liberta. 1975 ➔ 57,2]66: RRB 85 (1978) 145s (F. Langlamet). 3042 Zuber B., Vier Studien zu den Ursprüngen Israels. Die Sinaifrage und Probleme der Volks- und Traditionsbildung: OrbBibOr, 9. Gö 1976, VR. 15. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (] 979)
226
Elenchus / ßiblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
152 p. - Rßiblica 58 (1977) 108ss (H. Engel); JBL 97 (1978) 268s (G. M. 'J'ucker).
E3.3 Moyses, Exodus 1-18. 3043 Baughen G. [allegorizing sermons on] Moses and the Venture of Faith. L/Ox 1978, Mowbrays. VI-124p. n.25. 3044 Bock Emil: Moses und sein Zeitalter 6 : Beiträge zur Geistesgeschichte der Menschheit, 2. Stu 1978, Urach. 223 p. 3045 Buis P., Les conflits entre Mo"ise et Israel dans Exode et Nombres: VT 28 (1978) 257-70. 3046 Butler T. C., a) Anti-Moses Tradition: LexTQ 14 (1979) 33-39. - b) An Anti-Moses Tradition [even in Ex 2,11-25]: JStOT 12 (1979) 9-15. 3047 Caprona P. de., Mo"ise dans l'Islam: -> 3059, Martin-Achard R., Mo"ise 1978, 129-142. 3048 Cazelles Henri, A la recherche de Mo"ise: BJer, etudes annexes. P 1979, Cerf. 184 p., 6 maps. F 47. 0 2-204-01290-4. - REsprVie 37 (1979) 383s (L. Sabourin); RSPT 63 (1979) 665 (A. M. Dubarle); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 415 (L. Grollenberg). 3049 Duvernov Claude, Moses, tr. Klaus Voigt: Die grossen Religionsstifter. Köln 1978, von Nottbeck. 238 p., ill. 0 3-8046-0031-X. 3050 Faessler M., Le nom de Mo"ise et le Nom de Dieu. L'interpretation freudienne et son depassement theologique possible: -> 3059, MartinAchard R., Mo"ise 1978, 143-156. 3051 Fodor A., The Rod of Moses in Arabic [Islamic] Magie: ActOrHung 32 (1978) 1-21 [ ... al-Büni, Mariba' u~ül al-1,likma]. 3052 Freud S., IE] Der Mann Moses und die monotheistische Religion tr. M. Attar (tr). TA 1978s, Devir. 169 p. - KirSef 54 (1979) 421. 3053 a) Küng Hans, Freud and the Problem of God, tr. Edward Quinn: The Terry Lectures. NHv 1979, Yale University. ix-126 p. $8.95. 0 0-30002350-2. - b) Weiss-Rosmarin T., Moses and the Psychoanalysts: ConsJud 20,4 (1965) 43-51. 3054 Gilpin Richard 0., Moses; born to be a slave but God ... Hicksville, NY 1977, Exposition. 199 p. 3055 Goulet R., Porphyre et la datation de Mo"ise: RHR 192 (1977) 13664. 3056 Lewis A. B., The Sargon Legend: A Study of the Akkadian Text and the Tale of the Hero who was Exposed at Birth: ASOR diss. 4. NY 1976. DissAbs 38 (1977s) 755. 3057 Mann T. W., Theological Reflections on the Denial of Moses: JBL 98 (1979) 481-94. 3058 Martin-Achard Robert, Mo"ise, fi.gure de mediateur, selon l'AT: -> 3059, Mo"ise 1978, 9-30. 3059 Martin-Achard R., ed., La fi.gure de Mo"ise, Ecriture et Relectures: Publ. Univ. Fac. Theol. Geneve 1978, Labor et Fides. 160 p. Fs 25. 3060 Meulen R. J. van der, Prins van Egypte, bevrijder van Israel. Mozes' roeping in het licht van het OT [-> 57,7313]: Franeker 1975, Wever.
E3.3 Moyses, Exodus 1-18
227
142 p. f 14.50. 3061 Michaud Robert, Mo'ise. Histoire et Theologie: Lire la bible 49. P 1979, Cerf. 193 p., 4 maps. Bibliog. p. 177-185. 3062 Munro P., Der König als Kind [K(estner) M(useum) 1977,3]: StAltägKu 6 (1978) 131-37. 3063 Neher A., Mo'ise et la vocation juive: Maitres spirituels 8. P 1977 [= c1956]. 191 p., ill. 3064 Pearlman Moshe, Auf den Spuren des Moses, [< The First Days of Israel] Hrg. M. Raanan, tr. A. Pfeiffer: Sonderausgabe. Olten 1979, Walter. 224 p. 111.(Z. T. färb.). 3065 Rajak Tessa, Moses in Ethiopia: Legend and Literature: JJS 29 (1978) 111-122. 3066 Rapaport 1., Marduk and Moses: the Story of Marduk in Enuma Elish Compared with the Life of Moses in Exodus 1,8-5,18. Melbourne 1978, auct. Synagogue Chambers, Toorak Road, S. Yarra 3141. 20 p, A$2. [= Milla wa-Milla 18 (1978) 51-71]. 3067 Reale G., Filone di Alessandria e la 'filosofia mosaica': Reale, Storia della Filosofia antica IV (Mi 1978, Vita e Pensiero) 247-306. 3068 Saito Tadashi, Die Mosevorstellungen im NT (1976 diss. Z, dir. E. Schweizer): EurHS 23 Theol. 100. Bern 1977, Lang. rv-241 p. Fs 46. 0 3-261-03023-2. 3069 Schubert Kurt & Ursula, nie Errettung des Mose aus den Wassern des Nil in der Kunst des spätantiken Judentums und das Weiterwirken dieses Motivs in der frühchristlichen und jüdisch-mittelalterlichen Kunst: __. 1977, 59-68. 135; 58s,2708, Fs. w. KORNFELD 3070 Starobinski-Safran E., La mort et la survie de Mo'ise d'apres la tradition rabbinique / La prophetie de Mo'ise et sa portee d'apres Philon: --> 3059, Martin-Achard R., Mo'ise 1978, 31-46 / 67-80. 3071 Tigay J. H., a) 'Heavy of Mouth' and 'Heavy of Tongue': On Moses' Speech Difficulty (AmOrSoc CM 1977): BASOR 231 (1978) 57-67. - b) Moses' Speech Difficulty [cfr. Ex 4: 10 (JE) et 'aggada: burned his tongue on a hot coal in infancy? confert biblica, accadica, sumerica, commentatores jud.]: GratzColUewishSt 3 (1974) 29-42. 3072 Velikovsky 1., Ramses II and His Time. L 1978, Sidgwick & J. f:6.95. 3073 Waldman N. M., God's Ways - A Comparative Note [derek (Ex 13,3 ... ); ha!fkot (Hab 3: 6; Ps 68: 25) & akkad. alaktu; Moses' situation and that of the righteous sufferer in Ludlul .. .]: JQR 70 (1979s) 6772. 3074 Sola A., 1H]The Biblical Narrative according to the artistic structure of the passages on enslavement and liberation: Ex 1-7,7; 12ss. Petah-Tikvah 1977, Govt. Teachers School. n-64 p. 3075 Chiesa B., Sull'utilizzazione dell'Aggadah per la restituzione del testo ebraico in Es. 1,22: Henoch 1 (1979) 342-41: resume: 352. 3076 Lernehe Niels P., 'Hebrew' as a National Name for Israel [Ex 1,22]: ST 33 (1979) 1-23. 3077 [Ex 2, 3-5] Spitz H . .T.,Schilfrohr und Hinse als Sinnträger in der lateinischen Bibelexegese: FrühmitSt 12 (1978) 230-57. 3078 Janzen J. G., What's in a Name? 'Yahweh' in Ex 3 and the Wider
228
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
Biblical Context: lnterpr 33 (1979) 227-39. :m79 Wyatt N., Thc Dcvclopment of the Tradition in Exodus 3; ZA W 91 (1979) 437-442 [origo non Qenita]. 3080 Starobinski-Safran Esther, Le röle des signes dans l'episode du buisson ardent [Ex 3,2]: Judaica 35 (1979) 63-67.
E3.3.l Nomen divinum, TetragrammatonEx 3,14 ... 3081 Brunn E. Zum, La 'metaphysique de l'Exode' [3,14] selon Thomas d'Aquin: .....635, Vignaux P., Dieu 1978, 245-269. 3082 Cagnot A., Les enigmes d'un hemistiche bibliche (Ex 3,14a): ----> 635, Vignaux P., Dieu et L'Etre, exegeses de l'Ex 3,14 et de Coran 20, 11-24 (1978) 17-26. 3083 Cazelles Henri, Pour une exegese de Ex. 3,14: ---->635, Vignaux P., Dieu 1978, 27-44. 3084 Delcor M., Des diverses manieres d'ecrire le tetragramme sacre dans les anciens documents hebrai:ques [= RHR, (1955) 145-73]: ----> 293, Etudes 1979, 1-29. 3085 Finet A., Reflexions sur l'onomastique de Mari et le dieu des Hebreux: ---->4, Fs. A. ABELIII 1978. 3086 Gilula M., I!!] On Yahweh-Shomron and his Ashernh [Tnscription (im 73; 57,1901, Fs. J. PINKEL1974, 61s: not 'I am': initial aleph interchanges with yod. 3088 Kapelrud A. S., Noen momenter i forholdet mellon Ras Shamra-textene og Det GT [ ... Jahve som stridsmann; Jahve og El]: SvEx 46 (1975) . 5-17. 308Y Kilwing N., Noch einmal zur Syntax von Ex 3,14: BibNot 10 (1979) 70-79. 3090 Klein J.-H., Qui est Dieu? ('L'ete grec' de J. Lacarriere et Ex 3,14 TOH]: ETRel 54 (1979) 77-88. 3091 Lundbom J. R., God's Use of the idem per idem [S. R. Driver: Ex 3,14; 33,19]: HarvTR 71 (1978) 193-201. 3092 McCarthy Dennis J., Ex 3: 14: History, Philology and Theology: CBQ 40 (1978) 311-322. 30Y3 Norin S., Jö-Namen und J eho-Namen [ ... und die Entwicklung von der Form Jo zur Form J eho in der deuteronomistischen Zeit: VT 29 (1979) 87-97. 3094 Sacchi P., [Le origini d'lsraele e dello Jahwismo]: Convegno di studi dell' Assoc. Biblica Italiana a Pallanza, sul Lago Maggiore, 1979: Henoch 1 (1979) 418-424. 3095 Parke-Taylor G. H., Yahweh: the Divine Name in the Bihle 1975 ➔ 57,6005: - RJBL 96 (1977) 580s (H. B. Hujfmon). 3096 Quaegebeur J., Le dieu egyptien Shai: dans la religion et dans l'onomas-
E3.3.1 Nomen divinum, Exodus 3,14
229
tique 1975----,58s,d170: RMuseon 92 (1979) 398-401 (C. Vandersleyer). 3097 Rose, Martin, Jahwe. Zum Streit um den alttestamentlichen Gottesnamen: Theologische Studien 122. Z 1978, Theologischer V. 44 p. Fs/DM 6. FreibRu 30 (1978) 163 (W. Bühlmann); TPQ 127 (1979) 405s (K. Jaros); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 214 (J. T. Nelis); ZAW 91 (1979) 153s (G. Fahrer). 3098 Ruello F., La mystique de l'Exode (3,14 selon Thomas Gallus, commentateur dionysien, 1246): ---->635, Vignaux P., Dieu 1978, 213-243. 3099 Schmidt W. H., Der Jahwename und Ex 3,14: ---->269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN1979, 123-38. 1100 Touati C., Ehye aser ehye (Ex 3,14) comme 'l'Etre-avec': -----635, Vignaux P., Dieu 1978, 75-84. 3101 Vattioni F., 11 tetragramma divino nel P Fuad inv. 266 [e altri papiri attendendo alla (paleo)grafia semitica]: StPapyr 18 (1979) 17-29. 3102 Vigano L., Nomi e titoli di Yhwh; BiOrPont 31, 1976 -+ 56,5044; 58s,7717: RAevum 52 (1978) 130-34 (F. Luciani); JAOS 98 (1978) 315 (R. E. Murphy: method pushed to an extreme); JSS 24 (1979) llls (A. Caquot); Museon 91 (1978) 251 (P.-M. Bogaert); OrAnt 17 (1978) 79ss (Cl. r.m-hini).
3103 Wilson Robert, The Hardenina of Pharaoh's Heart [in Rx 4.14: with slightly different ft.mctions in each literary source ... ]: CHQ 41 {1979) 18-36. 3104 Guillaumont Antoine, Un midrash d'Exode 4,24-26 chez Aphraate et Ephrem de Nisibe: ----> 256, Fs. A. VööBUS 1977, 89-94; Eng. summ. 95. 3105 Steingrimsson S. Ö., Vom Zeichen zur Geschichte. Eine literar- und formkritische Untersuchung von Ex 6, 28 - 11,10 (diss. Uppsala 1978): ConBibOT 14. Lund 1979, Gleerup. 242 p.; bibliog. 232-42. 3106 Jacobson Howard, The Egyptian Plagues in the Palaea Historica [follows Ps 104, not Ex 7s]: Byzantion 47 (1977) 363. 3107 Ska J.-L., a) Les plaies d'Egypte dans le recit sacerdotal (Pg): Biblica 60 (1979) 23-35 [1. Le discours-programme d'Ex 7, 1-5; 2. Les deux etapes du recit d'fü. 7-14; 3. La mistl tln evidencc du miraclc de la mer dans le recit sacerdotal; 4. Ex 12,1 - 14,28 et le recit sacerdotall; b) La sortie d'Egypte (Ex 7-14) dans le recit sacerdotal (Pg) et la tradition prophetique: Biblica 60 (1979) 191-215. 3108 Reindl Joseph, Der Finger Gottes [Ex 8,19] und die Macht der Götter. Ein Problem des ägyptischen Diasporajudentums und sein literarischer Niederschlag: ➔ 70, Fs. Erfurt 1977, 49-60. 3109 Wilson R. R., The Hardening of Pharaoh's Heart [Ex 9,12 ➔ 3103]: CBQ 41 (1979) 18-36. E3.3.2 Pascha, sanguis, saaificium; Passuver, bluud, sacriflce.
3110 Adinolfi Marco, Gli omologhi del sacrificio di espiazione nel giudaismo nntico: RhhOr ?O (1978) 113-22. 3111 Beckwith R. T., The Origin of the Festivals Easter and Whitsun: StLtg 13 (1979) 1-20.
230
Elt:nchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3112 Berger Blandine-Dominique, Le drame liturgique de Päques du xe au XIIIe siecle. Liturgie et theätre: THist 37. P 1977, Beauchesne. 277 p. RTPhil 53 (1978) 599s (A. Stenze!: die Liturgie [a fortiori die Schrift] als Wiege des Dramas). 3113 Boschi B., L'amore nella Bibbia e la sua celebrazione (Pasqua - alleanza): SacDoc 23 (1978) 5-53. 3114 Christ Hieronymus, Blutvergiessen im AT 1977 -->58s,8044: RETRel 54 (1979) 698s (J.-M. Leonard); GereITT 78 (1978) 202s (C. Houtman); NorTTs 80 (1979) 126 (A. S. Kapelrud). 3115 Davies P. R., a) Passover and the Dating of the Aqedah: JJS 30 (1979) 59-67. - b) The Sacrifice of Isaac and Passover [ ... and Jub 17,15 -18, 19 ... ]: -->615, Livingstone E., Studia Biblica 1979, 127-132. 3116 Füglister N., 11 valore salvifico della Pasqua. Brescia 1979 [1976 --> 58s,9006*], Paideia. 377 p. 3117 GuerardOctave, Nautin Pierre ed., Origene sur la Päque. Traite inedit d'apres un papyrus de Toura: Christianisme antique 2. P 1979, Beaur.hesne. 272 p. 3118 Henninger Joseph, Fetes de Printemps, Päque 1975 --> 57,6209; 58,7933: RlsrEJ 29 (1979) 258s (H. L. Ginsherg: his own reserves to an 'invaluable mine', 'sober iiuide'); JAOS 98 (1978) 514s (J.J.M. Roberts); OrAnt 15 (1976) 358s (P. Xella); Weltür 10 (1979) 134-7 (W. von Soden). 3119 Goodsir R., Animal Sacrifice - Delusion or Deliverance?: -->615, Livingstone E., Studia 1979, 157-160. 3120 Kaiser Otto, Den Erstgeborenen deiner Söhne sollst du mir geben. Erwägungen zum Kinderopfer im AT: --> 198; 58s,2639, Fs. C. RATSCHOW 1976, 24-48. 3121 Le Deaut Roger, La mrit pascale: AnBib 22, 1975 = 1963: RETRel 52 (1977) 442s (M. Bouttier); RencChrJuifs 9 (1975) 195-98 (M. Alice). 3122 Otto Eckart, Das Mazzotfest in Gilgal [diss. 1973--> 56,5246], BWANT 107, 1075 --> 57,6245: RJStOT 7 (1978) 72s (G. F. Hasel); TLZ 104 (1979) 38-41 (M. Weippert); TPQ 127 (1979) 72 (K. Jaros); VT 28 (1978) 492-97 (A. G. Auld). 3123 Ras Garmendia Santos, La Pascua en el AT: 1978 --> 58s,7987: RcBQ 41 (1979) 456s (E. J. Fischer); JBL 98 (1979) 584s (F. 0. Garcia-Treto); KirSef 54 (1979) 427. 3124 Strack H. L., Das Blut im Glauben und Aberglauben der Menschheit. [Nachdr. der Ausgabe Mü 1900, Beck]: Material-Edition (der) Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Religions- und Weltanschauungsfragen, 8. Mü 1979, xiv206 p. DM 36. 3125 Xella P., 'Purezza' e 'integrita' [della Opfermaterie in Israele e Ugarit]: StStorRel 2 (1978) 381-86.
3126 Wright G. R. H., The Passage of the Sea [Ex 13-15]: OötMlszÄg :B (1979) 55-68. 3127 Brin G., The Firstling of Unclean Animals [Ex 13,13; 34,20; Nm 18,15]: JQR 68 (1977s) 1-15.
E3.3.2 Pascha, sanguis, sacrificium - Passover Ex 12...
231
[Ex 13,16+2] eine fast vergessene Deutung [= äg. 3128 Görg Manfred, T(W)TPT rjdJ:twie H. Gri~me]: BibNot 8 (1979) 11-13. 3129 Schmitt H.-C., 'Priesterliches' und 'prophetisches' Geschichtsverständnis in der Meerwundererzählung Ex 13,17-14,31: Beobachtungen zur Endredaktion des Pentateuch: .... 269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN1979, 139-55. 3130 Nibbi A., The Lake of Reeds of the Pyramid Texts and the Yam Suph [in Ex 13,18, Wadi Tumilat to Lake Timsah]: GötMszÄg 29 (1978) 95100. 3131 Waxman M., I Miss the Red Sea [for yam suf Ex 13,18 in the New JPS version]: ConsJud 18,1 (1963s) 35-44. 3132 Cross F. M., Freedman D. N., Studies in Ancient Yahwistic Poetry: SBL diss. 21, 1975 -> 57,2157: RETRel 54 (1979) 154s (D. Lys); JBL 96 (1977) 581s (M. Dahood); ScotJT 31 (1978) 187 (A. G. Auld). 3133 Freedman D. N., a) Early Israelite History in the Light of Early Israelite Poetry [ ... Ex 15, 1-18.20; Jdg 5 ... ]: JohnsHopkNESt (7) (Baltimore/L 1975) 3-35. - b) A Letter to the Readers [Ex 15: 17 refers rather to Mt. Sinai/Horeb than to Mt. Zion: BA 40 (1977) 46-48. 3134 Borowski W., [f] Kantyk Moyi:esza i Miriam [Canticum Moysis et Miriam, Ex 15,1-21]: RuBi 29 (1976) 254-59. 3135 Westhuizen J. P. van der, Literary Device in Exodus 15,1-8 and Deut 32, 1-43 as a Criterium for Determining their Literary Standards: -> 638, OTWerkSuidA 17s (197'1s) 57 73. 3136 [Ex 15,20] Görg M., Mirjam - ein weiterer Versnc:h: RZ 21 (1979) ?.8589. 3137 Kasher Menahem M., Sidrä Yitru, Ex. 18-20: Encyclopedia of Biblical Interpretation 9. NY 1979, Ktav (Amer. Bibi. Encyc. Soc.) xn-268 p. $35. 0 0-87068-694-1. 3138 Filimak M., [f] Powolanie ludu Boi:ego [Vocatio populi Dei, Ex 19,5-6]: RuBi 29 (1976) 304-10. 3139 Mosis R., Ex 19.5b 6a: Syntaktischer Aufbau und lexikalische Semantik: BZ 22 (1978) 1-25. 3140 Munoz Leim D., Un reino de sacerdotes y una naci6n santa (Ex 19,6): EstBih 37 (1978) 149-7.12. 3141 Licht J., [!!] [Ex 19,18] Die Offenbarung Gottes beim Aufenthalt am Berg Sinai .... 154, Fs. s. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1977, 251-67. 202s. E3.4 Decalogus, Exodus 20 = Dt 5. [Ex 20; 24] Ammassari A., La religione dei Patriarchi 1976 -> 277. 3142 Ben-Chorin Schalom, Die Tafeln des Bundes. Das Zehnwort vom Sinai. Tü 1979, Mohr. 191 p. DM 28. 0 3-16-141332-6. 3143 niez Merino L., EI Decälogo en el Targum Palestinense. Origen, Estilo y Motivaciones: EstBib 34 (1975) 23-48. 3144 Dosenberger Anton, Frank Alois, Stelzer Karl, Die Zehn Gebote: Gesetze des Lebens. Augsburg-Friedberg 1979, Pallotti. 228 p. DM 16,80. 0 387614-039-0. 3145 Ebeling G., Die zehn Gebote. Tü 1973, Mohr. 234 p. - RcurrTMiss 1 (1974) 118 (D. G. Truemper). 3146 Ehrlich E. L., Die 10 Gebote: .... 22, Fs. S. BEN-CHORIN 1978, 11-19.
232
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3147 Fischer J. A., Ethics and Wisdom [ ... 2. The Decalogue and the Deuteronomist; 3. Wisdom & Decalogue; Paul & the Law ... ]: CBQ 40 (1978) 293-310. 3148 Galbiati Gilberto, 11 decalogo: RicBibRel 14 (1979) 9-68. 3149 Gradwohl R., Die Worte aus dem Feuer. Wie die Gebote das Leben erfüllen ['Grundzüge der jüd. Glaubens-und Lebenshaltung' < Rundfunkansprachen + Israelit. Wochenblatt für die Schweiz-Aufsätze]2. Fr 1978, Herder. 155 p. DM 19.80. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 186 (G. Stemberger). 3150 Haggerty Brian A., Out of the House of Slavery: On the Meaning of the Ten Commandments 1978 ----> 58s,8074: - RCBQ 41 (1979) 132s (M. A. Gigliotti). 3151 Hengsbach Franz, Die zehn Gebote. St. Augustin 1978, Wort und Werk. 72 p. DM 3,20. 0 3-8050-0070-7. 3152 Kahmann J., De tien geboden als goddelijke norm: OnsGeestL 56 (1979) 85-96. 3153 Lang Bernhard, Grundrechte des Menschen im Dekalog: BiKi 34 (1979) 75-78. 3154 Link C., Überlegungen zum Problem der Norm in der theologischen Ethik [eine ametaphysische Geschichtlichkeit der biblischen Gebote zugrundelegend]: TextForFvStnii A 'i (H~iii 1978) 95-113. 3155 Lochman Jan M., a) Die Vorstellung des Namens Gottes im Dekalog als Begründung einer Ethik der Freiheit: TZBas 34 (1978) 257-64. b) Wegweisung der Freiheit: Abriss der Ethik in der Perspektive des Dekalogs: Siebenstern 340. Gü 1979, Mohn. 159 p. DM 9,80. 0 3-57903761-7. 3156 Redpath Alan, Law and Liberty: A New Look at the Ten Commandments in the Light of Contemporary Society. Old Tappan NJ 1978, Revell. 128 p. $5.95. 3157 Reicke Bo, Die zehn Worte in Geschichte und Gegenwart, Beiträge zur Gesch. der bibl. Exegese 13, 1973 ---->55,a209: RLutherische Theol. u. Kirche 1,3 (1977) 56s (H. Günther). 3158 Ruthe Reinhold, Ich bin der Herr dein Gott: die 10 Gebote in Beispielen und Bildern. Wuppertal 1978, Aussaat. 127 p., ill. DM 12,80. 0 3 7615 4404-9. 3159 Schüngel-Straumann H., Decalogo e comandamenti di Dio 1977 ----> 58s,3041: RETRel 53 (1978) 422 (J. Ansaldi); SacDoc 24 (1979) 151s (B. G. Boschi). 3160 Sorg T. Hg., Dekalog heute. Predigthilfen zu den Zehn Geboten. Stu 1979, Calwer. 160p. DM 18. 3161 Werner Wilfried, Die Zehn Gebote. Faksimile eines Blockbuchs von 1455/1458 aus dem Codex Palatinus Gcrmanicus 438 der Universitätsbibliothek Heidelberg. Mit einem Kommentar. Dietikon 1971, Urs Graf. 51 p. ill. 3162 Wright C. J. H., The Israelite Household and the Decalogue [Ex 20]: the Social Background and Significance of Some Commandments: TyndB 30 (1979) 101-24. 3163 Kellner M. M., Maimonides, Crescas, and Abravanel on Ex 20,2: JQR 69 (1978s) 129-57.
E3.4 Decalogus, Exodus 20 = Dt 5
233
3164 [Ex 20,3] Faur J., The Biblical Idea of Idolatry [it violates the Covenant and it is useless]: JQR 69 (1978s) 1-15. 3165 [Ex 20,4] Bartsch H.-W., Das alttest. Bilderverbot und die frühchristliche Verwendung des Bildes in Wort und in den Anfängen der christlichen Kunst: Symbolon 6 (Ba 1968) 150-62, 3166 Mettinger Trygve, The Veto on Images and the Aniconic God in Ancient Israel: Religious Symbols and their Functions (Symposium on Symbols Abo 28-30 August 1978, ed. H. Biezais; Sto 1978, Almqvist & W ➔ 394) 15-29. 3167 Logan A. H. B., The Jealousy of God: Ex 20,5 in Gnostic and Rabbinic Theology: ➔ 615 Livingstone E., Studia Biblica 1979, I 197-203. 3168 Jucci Elio, Es. 20,7. La proibizione di un uso illegittimo del nome di Dio nel decalogo: BbbOr 20 (1978) 245-53. 3169 [Ex 20,8] Andreasen Nids-Erik A., a) Rest and Rede"mption [an exercise in biblical theology, Sabbath]: Andrews Univ. Mon. 11. Berrien Springs MI 1978, Andrews Univ. vn-137 p. $6.95 pa. - b) Sabbath 1972 ➔ 54,4996: - ROLZ 73 (1978) 571-4 (L. Wächter). 3170 Azulay E., 1H]The Sabbath Document ... the Elijah document. Haifa 1976. 106 p., 81 p. 3171 Beckwith R. T., Stott W., This is the Day [OT/NT on sabbath]. L 1979, Marshall-MS. 180 p. f5.95. - RScotJT 32 (1979) 28Us (J. u. Levade). 3172 Goldenberg R., The Jewish Sabbath in the Roman World up to the Time of Constantine the Great [The Sabbath and Roman Law; The Sabbath in Jewish and Pagan Sources; Sabbath, Sunday and the Week; bibliogr.: 442-47]: ➔ 864 ANRW 2,19,1 (1979) 414-47. 3173 Halevi B. 1H]Towards the Ancient Image of the Sabbath - 'At Plowing Time and at Harvest Time You Shall Rest': Beth Mikra 24,76 (1978s) 50-72; 121: proved from link of sabbath with new moon e.g. Is 1,13. 3174 Heschel, Abraham J., Il Sabato. Il suo significato per l'uomo modemo. [The Sabbath, its meaning for modern man, NY 1952], tr. L. & E. Mortara. Mi 1972, Rusconi. 192 p. 3175 Hoenig S. B., The Designated Number of Kinds of Labor Prohibited on the Sabbath: JQR 68 (1977s) 193-208 [forty minus one as 2 Cor 11,24; Jos. Ant. 4,238.248]. 3176 Katsh A. 1., Unpublished Genizah Fragments of the Tractate Shabbat in the Dropsie University Collection: JQR 69 (1978s) 16-26, phot. 3177 Plant W., Der Sabbath als Protest: Kritische Solidarität, hg. G. Schulz (Bremen 1971, Röver) 75-92. 3178 Stott W., Sabbath: ➔ 888, NDNTh 3 (1978) 405-415. 3179 Negretti N., 11 settimo giomo: AnBib 55, 1973 ➔ 55,4900; 57,6242: REstBib 36 (1977) 124s (J. Guillen). 3180 [Ex 20,12] Albertz R., Hintergrund und Bedeutung des Elterngebots im Dekalog (Hab.-Prob. Heidelberg 1977): ZAW 90 (1978) 348-74 [cf. akkad. kuhhutu, paläbu].
3181 Becker Joachim, Das Elterngebot: CommlkZ 8 (1979) 289-99. 3182 Rlülstein G., Honor thy father and mother ~ filial responsibility in Jewish Law and Ethics: 1976 _, 58s,8034: - RscotJT 31 (1978) 284s (W. Lillie).
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
234
[VI. Libri historici VT
3183 Loretz Oswald, Das biblische Elterngebot [Ex 20,12; Lv 19,3; Dt 5,16] und die Sohnespflichten in der ugaritischen Aqht-Legende [KTU 1,17 l 26-33]: BibNot 8 (1979) 14-17. 3184 Koch R., Le sixieme (cinquieme) commandement (Ex 20,13; Dt 5,17): Studia Moralia 16 (1978) 9-30. 3185 [Ex 20,15] Ben-Shaul Z., 1B]The Law of Theft in the Bible and in the collections of laws of the Ancient Near East. TA 1979. iv-168 p. - KirSef 54 (1979) 421.
E
3.5 Exodus 21-23, Liber Foederis: Ancient Near East Law.
3186 Allam S., Un droit penal existait-il stricto sensu en Egypte pharaonique? [si]: JEA 64 (l 978) 65-68. 3187 Altman A., 1B] The Apologetic Motif in the Historical Prologues to Treaties of Suppiluliuma I [with Mitanni, Kizzuwatna, Nub.asse, Amurru, Ugarit]: ShnatMi].cr 2 (1977) 27-49, vn s. 3188 Amrain David W., The Jewish Law of Divorce according to Bible and Talmud with some reference to its development in Post-Talmudic Times. NY 1975, Hermon. 224p. 3189 Andre-Vincent P. 1., Le langage du droit dans la Bible: Archives de Philosophie du Droit 10 (1974) 89-102. 3190 Appel Gersion, A Philosophy of Mizvot. The Reliiµous-Ethical Concepts of Judaism. Their Application in Biblical Law and the Oral Tradition. NY 1975, Ktav. XI-288s. $12.50 ($4.95 pa.). - RTLZ 103 (1978) 421ss (W. Wiefel). 3191 Bedell Ellen D., Criminal Law in the Egyptian Ramesside Period. Diss. Brandeis 1973. AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms. vi-361 p.; bibliogr. p. 35162. 3192 Blanch S. [Apb., Chavasse Lectures, Ox 1977: the place of law in Bible and Church] The Trumpet in the Moming. L 1979, Hodder & S. 190 p. f5.50. 3193 Boecker Hans J., Recht und Gesetz im AT und im Alten Orient: Neuk St-Bücher, 10. 1976-> 58s,8036: RCBQ 41 (1979) 452s (J. I. Hunt); JBL 97 (1978) 267s (M. J. Buss); TLZ 104 (1979) 896s (S. Herrmann); ZAW 89 (1977) 146-147 (G. Fohrer). 3195 Buss M. J., Israelite Law in Comparative Juridical Perspective. Atlanta 1970, Emory Univ. 3196 Cardascia G., Droits cuneiformes et droit biblique: .....629, Shinan A., Sixth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Proceedings l (1977) 63-70. 3197 De Ward E. F., Superstition and .Tud&ment:Archaic Methods of Finding a Verdict: ZAW 89 (1977) 1-19 [necromancy; Hehr. 'ob; the ephod (Akkad. epattu)]. 3198 Falk Z. W., Werte und Ziele im jüdischen Recht: ➔ 429, Firkentscher W., Entstehung c.1979. 3199 Falkowitz R. S., Paragraph 59 of the 'Laws of Eshnunna': RAss 72 (1978) 79s. 3200 Feldman Emmanuel, Biblical and Post-Biblical Defilement and Moum-
E3.5 Exodus 21-23, Liber Foederis, Ancient Near East Law
235
ing: Law as Theology: Library of Jewish Law and Ethics, 1977 ➔ 58s,7907: RJBL 97 (1978) 593s (:N. Brueggemann); ZRelGg 31 (1979) 284ss (H.-J. Loth). 3201 Fensham F. C., Liability in case of negligence in the OT Covenant Code and ancient legal traditions: Acta Juridica 1976, Essays in honour I. Cape Town 1978, Juta [xxv-321 p.] p. 283-94. of Ben BEINART 3202 Friedrich J., Die hethitischen Gesetze 1971 ➔ 53,7574: RArür 47 (1979) 123 (J. Klima). 3203 Galston M., The Purpose of the Law according to Maimonides: JQR 69 (1978s) 27-51. 3204 Grothus J., Die Rechtsordung der Hethiter 1973 --> 56,8216: RArür 47 (1979) 212s (J. Klima). 3205 Gurney 0. R., Middle Babylonian Legal Documents: Ur Excavation Texts 7. L 1974, British Museum/Ph. Univ. Museum. 24 p., 79 pl. RJAOS 98 (1978) 498-501 (W. H. van Soldt); OLZ 73 (1978) 244s (H. Freydank). 3206 Haase Richard, a) Die keilschriftlichen Rechtssammlungen in deutscher Fassung2 (überarb. u. erw.). Wb 1979, Harrassowitz. 118 p. DM 54 (br.). b) Zur Tötung eines Kaufmanns nach den hethitischen Gesetzen (§§5 und III): Wcltür 9 (1978) 213-19. 3207 Halbe J., Das Privi.legrecht Jahves Ex 34,10-26 (diss. Kiel 1975): FRLANT 114, 1975 ➔ 57,2408. - RsvEx 43 (1978) 118s (R. Stille); TR 75 (1979) 277-80 (E. Zen1w). 3208 Hals R. M., Is there a Genre of Preached Law?: SBL,SemPap 109,1 (1973) 1-12. 3209 Helck W., Wesen, Entstehung und Entwicklung ägyptischen 'Rechts': ➔ 429, Firkentscher W., Entstehung c.1979. 3210 Ivanov V., Notes on the Hittite Laws I. Remarks on § 1631: Arür 47 (1979) 91-95 [sacrificium bovis]. 3211 Jackson B. S., a) The Problem of Ex 21; 22-25 (lus Talionis): Jackson, Essays in Jewish and Comparative Law {Ld 1975) = StJudLA 10 75-107 < VT 23 (1973) 273-304. - b) Travels and Travads ot' the Uoring Ox. The Biblical Text in British Sources [seil. Ex 21, 29.35s ... in le~bus brit. et etiam in Jure Can.]: ➔ 154, Fs S. E. LOEWENSTAMM 1979, 41-56. - c) The Concept of Religious Law in Judaism [Theoretical Orientation; OT; Early Rabbinics]: ➔ 864, ANRW 2,19,l (1979) 33-52. 3212 Klima J., Landwirtschaftliche Regelungen in den vorhammurapischen Gesetzen: Arür 47 (1979) 21-32. 3213 Krecher Joachim, Das Rechtsleben und die Auffassung vom Recht in Babylonien: ➔ 429, Firkentscher W., Entstehung c.1979, 325-54. 3214 Lambert M., Grand document juridique de Nippur, du temps de Urzag-e, roi d'Uruk: RAss 73 (1979) 1-22, 2 fig. 3215 Lieberman S. J., 'Death for Default' [D. I. Owen: MemConnAcArts 19 (1979) 159-61] or Anticipatory Execution?: JCS 30 (1978) 91-98. 3216 Mascheroni L. M., I paragrafi a struttura diacronica delle leggi etee. Potere e strumenti di persuasione nel Tl millennio: OrAnt 18 (1979) 2939. 3217 Namiki Koichi, [TI Community and People in the Book of the Cove-
236
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
nant: Religion, Culture, and Society (May, 1979) 151-165. 3218 Niemczyk J. B., [El Z zagadnien prawodawstwa izraelskiego: From the Topics of Israelitic jurisdiction: RoczT, ChrzAKT (1964) 191-212. 3219 Patrick Dale, a) Critical Remarks on Several of [G.] Liedke's Theses [Gestalt ... alttestamentlicher Rechtssätze 1971]: SBL, SemPap 109,1 (1973) 13-19. - b) I and Thou in the Covenant Code:---->581, Achterneier P., Seminar 1978, I 71-86. 3220 Paul, Shalom M., Unrecognized Biblical Legal Idioms in the Light of Comparative Akkadian Expressions: RB 86 (1979) 231-9. 3221 Postgate J. N. Fifty Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents 1976 ----> 58s,e070: RJNES 38 (1979) 219s (R. A. Henshaw); OrAnt 18 (1979) 78ss (M. G. Biga). 3222 Reviv H., [BJThe Traditions Concerning the Inception of the Legal System in Israel: Signiftcance and Dating: ----> 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 1922; Eng. summ. 122*: Ex 18,13-27; Nm 11,16; Dt 1,9-17. 3223 Runquist Lisa, Buzzard Lynn, The Word and the Law: A Biblical Studies Guide 1. Oak Park IL 1977, Christian Legal Society. 144 p. 3224 Saporetti C., Le Leggi Medioassire. Electronic Date Processing by E. Picchi e M. Sassi; DSC2. Malibu 1979, Undena. 181 p. 3225 Schafik A., Die Rolle der Gottheit im Recht risrael, Ägypten, Hammµrapi]: Alte11um 25 (1979) 103-12, 7 fig. 3226 Schmid Rudolf, A Roman Catholic View of the Law: GrOrTR 24 (1979) 290-300. 3227 Segert S., Genres of Ancient Israelite Legal Sentences: 1934 & 1974 [I.II. In margine of V. Wagner (1972); III. D. Patrick, J. Bright al.]: WZKM 68 (1976) 131-42. 3228 Siegwalt G., De l'eternite de la Loi: FoiVie 78,1 (1979) 14-38. 3229 Sinclair Daniel, [BJLegal Foundation of the Prohibition of Abortion in Hebrew Law (in comparison with other legal systems): Shnaton Mispat 'Ibrit 5 (1978) 177-207. 3130 Szlechter f:milc, La complicitc cn droit sumcro-babylonicn: ----> 56 Fs. J. UAUVILLIER 19'/9, /'73-85. 3231 Talmon Shemaryahu, Torah as a Concept and Vital Principle in the Hcbrcw Biblc [Luccrnc Christian Orthodox / J cwish Encountcr]: GrOrTR 24 (1979) 271-89. 3232 Toeg Arie, [BJThe Giving of the Law on Sinai. The Traditions on the Giving of the Law on Sinai, their Crystallization in Ex 19-24 and their Development in the Pentateuch. J 1977, Magnes. 171 p. xv p. angl. $13. 3233 Veenhof K. R., The Dissolution of an Old Bahylonian Marriage acc.to CT 45,86 rwith cutting the dissiktu]: RAss 70 (1976) 153-64. 3234 Walle B. van de, Les textes d'Amarna se referent-ils a une doctrine morale? [textes e.g. d'Akhenaton; 1. Conceptions nouvelles de l'ideal humuin et normes de lu vie morule; 2.... de lu vie d'outre-tombe]: ~> 747, OrbBibOr 28 (Freiburg, Schweiz/Gö 1979) 353-62. 3235 Weisfeld I. H., Labor Legislation in the Bible and Talmud. NY 1974, Yeshiva U. Pr. 108 p. $7.50. 583, Ach3236 Wald D. J., The kareth Penalty in P: rationale and cases: ---->
E3.5 Exodus 21-23, Liber Foederis, Ancient Near East Law
237
temeier P., SBL 1979 Seminar, I 1-45. - [Violations against Sacred Time, Sacred Substance; Failure to Perform Purification Rituals; Illicit Worship; Illicit Sexual Relations; Blasphemy].
3237 [Ex 21,2] Eich/er B. L., Indenture at Nuzi: Yale Near Eastem Res. 15 1973 -> 55,7525: RJsrEJ 28 (1978) 285ss (A. Skaist); WeltOr 9 (1978) 297-305 (K. Deller: cum novis transcript. textuum). 3238 Novak D., The Transformation of Slavery in Jewish Law [Philo and the Natural Law Theory; Rabbinic Attitudes]: Novak, Law and Theology in Judaism, Second Series (NY 1976, Ktav) 87-97. 3239 Lerberghe K. van, De slaven en hun werk in de Oud-Babylonische periode: Akkadica 7 (1978) 2-13. 3240 Japhet S., [Ex 21,2] 1H]The Laws of Manumission of Slaves and the Question of the Relationship between the Collections of Laws in the Pentateuch: -> 154, Fs. S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 231-49; summ. 199s. 3241 [Ex 21,2] Brockmeyer N., Antike Sklaverei: Ertrag der Forschung 116. Da 1979, Wiss. xv-392 p. DM 59. 3242 [Ex 21,18] Driessche J. Vanden, A propos de la sanction de l'homicidc et des dommages corporels dans le code d'Hammurabi: Akkadica 13 (1979) 16-26. 3243 Cardascia Guillaume, La place du talion dans l'histoire du droit penal a la turniere des droits du Proche-Orient ancien [Ex 21,24]: -> 56, Fs. J. DAUVILLIER 1979, 169-183. 3244 Bailey L. R., Ex 22: 21-27 (hebr. 22,20-26) (Expository article): Interpr 32 (1978) 286-290. 3245 Piattelli D., L'offesa alla divinita negli ordinamenti giuridici del mondo antico: Lincei RCMem 8/21 (1977) 401-48; 403-22 de Ex 22,27; 1 Reg 21,9-16; Lv 24,14ss. :fl46 Carmichael C. M., On Separating Life and Death; an Explanation of Some Biblical Laws [kid in mother's milk Ex 23, 19; no shaving for dead Dt 14,1]: HarvTR 69 (1976) 1-7. 3247 Haran M., IHlSeething a Kid in its Mother'ii Milk: , 8'.\, F.rctz-Tsracl 14 (1978) 12-18; 122* Eng. summ. 3248 [Ex 24] Talia Peter H., A Cnhcal and Exegetical Analysis of Exodus Twenty-four with Special Attention to Covenant Ratification: diss. Concordia Seminary, St. Louis. 19.79.
E3.6 Exodus 25-40, Coitus. 3249 Allan M. W. T., The priesthood in ancient Israel. With special reference to the status and function of the Levites: diss. Glasgow 1971. VI-232-XXNp. 3250 BlochA. P., The Biblical and Historical Background of the Jewish Holy nays. NY 1978, KTAV. xn-281 p. $1~. 3251 Boschi B. G., Tempo, storia e festa nella Bibbia: SacDoc 23 (1978) 16592.
238
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3252 Fish S. M., 'And They Shall Make Me a Sanctuary': GratzColUewishSt 2 (1973) 43-59. Fritz Volkmar, Tempel und Zelt 1977 - 3704: 1 Reg. 6; 58s,2749. 3253 Garcia Trapiello J., La figura sacerdotal del AT: ComSev 11 (1978) 339. 3254 Go.ff B. L., Ancient Religious Practices [in the OT] and Some Modem Continuities: NewlASOR (1974s) 1,1-4. 3255 Gryson R., Le vetement d'Aaron interprete par S. Ambroise: Museon 92 (1979) 273-80. 3256 Hallo W. W., New Moons and Sabbaths: Case-study in the Contrastive Approach: HUCA 48 (1977) 1-18 (scparati). 3257 Haran Menahem, [HI Priest, Temple and Worship: Tarbiz 48 (1978s) 175-85; I summ. Haran Menahem, Temples and Temple-Service in Ancient Israel. An lnquiry into the Character of Cult Phenomena and the Historical ~etting of the Priestly School 1978 - 3706, Solomon. 3258 Kiene P. F., The Tabemacle of God in the Wildemess of Sinai [as Heb 8,5; Das Heiligtum2 1976 - 58s,7940] tr. J. S. Crandall. GR 1977, Zondervun. 176 p. $14.95. - RTS 39 (1978) 578 (F. L. Moriarty). '.1259T,evin.wmN. Peter, Die Kultsymbolik im AT 1972 - 54,5031; 55,4888: RTLZ 103 (1978) 813s (G. Wallis). 3260 Maldonado L., La violencia de lo sagrado. 1973 - 55,4893*: RPerspT 8 (1976) 86s (F. Taborda). 3261 Martin-Achard Robert, Essai biblique sur les ietes d'Israel 1974 56,5238: RsciEspr 31 (1979) 230s (L. Sabourin); TLZ 103 (1978) 179s (L. Wächter). 3262 Meyers C. L., The Tabemacle Menorah 1976 - 58s,7967: RCBQ 40 (1978) 249s (J. Milgrom); Orientalia 47 (1979) 126 (R. North); PEQ 110 (1978) 139s (R. Schiemann). 3263 Milgrom J., Cult & Conscience: the Asham in the Priestly Doctrine of Repentance 1976 - 57,6238; 58s,7869: RJAAR 46 (1978) 69 (R. A. OdenJ). l264 Ogdnn J. R., Ohr.ervntionr. on n Ritunl Ger.ture, nfter Some Old King dom Reliefs [the hnw-gesture or 'jubilee posture']: JSocStEgAnt 19 (1979s) 71-76 (pl. II-IV). 3265 Otten H., Rüster C., Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi, 25: Festbeschreibungen und Rituale, vorwiegend im alten Duktus. B 1979, Mann. xv p., 50 pl. (Keilschrift). DM 66. 3266 Rehm Merlin D., Studies in the history of the pre-exilic Levites: diss. Harvard 1967. CM 1979. '.1267Scott William, The laying on of hands in Old Testament and New Testament thought: diss. Newcastle/Tyne 1968. Rochester 1978. 3268 Sharp D. L., Biblical Principles of Worship as a Basis for Evaluation of the Worship and Music of the Twentieth-Century Christian Church. Diss. Southem Califomia Univ. 19'/8, dir.: T. Somerv1lle. - DissA 39 (1978) 3411-A. 3269 Sirch Bernhard, Der Ursprung der bischöflichen Mitra und päpstlichen Tiara (diss. Mü 1973): Kirchengeschichtliche Quellen und Studien 8. St.
E3.6 Exodus 25-40. Cultus
239
Ottilien 1975, EOS Verlag der Erzabtei. x1-212p., pls.; p. 1-47: Der Einfluss der alttestamentlichen Kopfbedeckung auf die bischöfliche Mitra. 3270 Tigay Jeffrey H., Notes on the Development of the Jewish Week: -+ 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) *11l-*121. 3271 Valentin H., Aaron. Eine Studie zur vor-priesterschriftlichen AaronÜberlieferung: kath. Diss. Münster: QrBibOr 18. Fr-Sch/Gö 1978, Univ.VNandenhoeck & R. vm-441 p. - ZAW 91 (1979) 156 (G. Fohrer). 3272 Willetts P., The Seven-Branched Candlestick as a Psalter Illustration: JWarb 42 (1979) 213ss, PI. 42s. 3273 Stöhr M., Leben lernen? Eine biblische Meditation - nicht nur zu Ex 30: ➔ 22, Fs. S. BEN-CHORIN,1978, 100-06. 3274 Marshall J. L., The Golden Calf in Exodus 32 [I Kgs 12,29; Hos 8,5]: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 375. 3275 Coats George W., The King's Loyal Opposition: Obedience and Authority in Exodus 32-34:-> 273, Fs. W. ZIMMERLI, Canon and Authority 1977, 91-109. 3276 Rasmussen Tarald, Posteriora Dei [Ex 33,23]. Ein biblischer Begriff des Redens Luthers von Gottes Verborgenheit: KerDo 25 (1979) 209-230; summ, angl. :no. 3277 Wilms Franz E., Das jahwistische Bundesbuch in Ex 34; 1973 ➔ 55,1927: RTR 75 (1979) 453s (E. Zenger); TsTKi 50 (1979s) 300s (M. Saebe). 3278 Golka F. W., Schwierigkeit bei der Datierung des Fremdgötterverbotes [Ex 34, 15-16]: VT 28 (1978) 352-54. 3279 Robinson G., The Prohibition of Strange Fire in Ancient Israel. A New Look at the Case of Gathering Wood or Kindling Fire on the Sabbath [Ex 35,2-3; Nu 15,32-36]: VT 28 (1978) 301-17. E3.7.l Leviticus (1-15). 3280 Fitzm)'er J, A., The Targum of Leviticus from Qumran Cave 4; Maarav 1 (1978) 5-23. 3281 Greenberg M., I!!] Leviticus: EncHebr (J 1977) 88 col. (separately with title-cover). 3282 Hardof D. M., IE] Leviticus. Bene Braq 1978, auct. 114 p. 3283 Hoverman Y., IE] Sefer ben /easre: Torah 3. Lv-Nm-Dt; Feasts. Bene Brak 1979, R. Edrei. 3284 Maarsingh B., Leviticus: Prediking OT 1974 -> 56,1918: RBijdragcn 39 (1978) 204 (T. Wever). 3285 Porter J. R., Leviticus: Cambridge NEB 1976 -> 57,2412: RscotJT 31 (1978) 89ss (J. D. Martin). 3286 Tov E., [E] The Textual Character of the Leviticus Scroll from Qumran Cave 11 [in paleo-Hebrew script; of independent nature, compared with MT, Snm. Pcnt, LXX]'. ShnntMi]fr
~
( 11)71))HR-44 xxm,
3287 Wenham G. J., The Book of Leviticus: NICOT 3. GR 1979, Eerdmans. Xlli-362p, $9.95. 0 0-8028-2353-X.
240
Elenchus / Diblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3288 Cortese Enzo, Le ricerche sulla concezione 'sacerdotale' circa puroimpuro nell'ultimo decennio: RivB 27 (1979) 339-57. 3289 Douglas Mary (Tew), Purity and Danger. An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo 2 (corr.) [11966]. L 1969, Routledge & K. Paul. vm-186 p. [bibliogr. 180-185] [-->58s,3069]. 3290 Kickasola J. N., Leviticus and Trine Communion [Christ in himself, in the Christian, in the rite]: AshlandTB 10 (1977) 3-58. 3291 Baker Donald W., Division Markers and the Structure of Leviticus 1-7: -->615, Livingstone E., Studia 1978 I, 9-15. 3292 [Lv 10] Shinan Avigdor, [Bl The Sins of Nadab and Abihu in Rabbinic Literature: Tarbiz 48 (1978s) 201-14; II summ. 3293 [Lv 11] Isaac Rrich, Forhidden Foods: Commentary 41,1 (1966) 36-41 [ ... The Unifying Principle for kashruth . .. ]. 3294 [Lv 12,8] Lane D. J., 'A lurlle dove or two young priests '. A Note on the Peshitta Text of 'Leviticus': -->758*, Symposium Syriacum 1976/8, 125-30. 3295 [Lv 13,2] Wilkinson J., Leprosy and Leviticus: a Problem of Semantics and Translation: ScotJT 31 (1978) 153-66: [not = 58s,3074J: $ara'at = disfiguring (not malignant) skin disease; of things, mould (rotting rather than malignant). E3.7.2 Leviticus 16-27, Lex sanctitatis: Holiness-Code. 3296 Wefing Sabina, Untersuchungen zum Entsühnungsritual am grossen Versöhnungstag (Lev. 16): theol. Prom. Bonn 1979. 3297 Lurie B.-Z., [Bl Cultus yom ha-kippurim - diebus dominationis Sadducaeorum: BethM 25,80 (1979s) 3-8. 3298 Bok W., Le bouc et le nomade. Essai sur le symbolisme du bouc dans la Bible: -->4, Fs. A. ABELIII 1978. 3299 Lührmann D., Der Hohepriester ausserhalb des Lagers (Hebr 13,12) [Lev 16,17, Philo, Golgatha ... ]: ZNW 69 (1978) 178-86. 3300 Greenberg M., [!!] Melaqqe(: The Holiness-Code [Lv 17-26]. J 1978, H. Univ. 88 p. 3301 Cholewinski Alfred, Heiligkeitsgesetz und Deuteronomium: AnBib 66, 1976--> 57,2416; 58s,3075: RRuBi 29 (1976) 341ss (S. Lach); TLZ 103 (1978) 258ss (W. Thiel: interessant, anregend; stilistisch erstaunlich flüssig). 3302 Seilar D., Lev 18, The Forbidden Degrees and the Law of Incest in Scotland: JewishLawAn 1 (1978) 220-32. 3303 lJigger S. F., The Family Laws of Leviticus 18 in lheir Selling: JBL 98 (1979) 187-203 [Lv 18 'individualistic tone' (A. Cholewinski AnBi 66) is subjective]. 3304 McKeating H., Sanctions against Adultery in Ancient Israelite Society, with Some Reflections on Methodology in the Study of OT Ethics: JStOT 11 (1979) 57-72. 3305 Horton F. L., Jr., Form and Structure in Laws Relating to Women: Lv 18,6-18: SBL,SemPap 109,1 (1973) 20-33. 3306 [Lv 19,18] Fuchs E., Das Doppelgebot der Liebe: --> 306, Wagnis des
E3.7.2 Leviticus 16-27, Lex sanctitatis, Holiness-Code
241
Glaubens 1979, 100-07 < Masstäbe für die Zukunft. Neue Aspekte christlicher Ethik in einer veränderten Welt, hg. H. J. Girock (Ha 1970) 13-23. 3307 Muraoka T., A Syntactic Problem in Lev 19,18b [ ... you shall love your neighbor as a man like yourself. .. ]: JSS 23 (1978) 291-97. 3308 [Lv 19,28] Tanoni P., Il tatuaggio sacro a Loreto: RicStorSocRelNS 12 (1977) 105-119. 3309 Feldmann E., Biblical and Postbiblical Mourning 1977 ➔ 58s,7907: RHeythJ 20 (1979) 116 (E. F. de W). 3310 [Lv 20, 10] Rossa Ubigli L., Alcuni aspetti della i;urnxziune üdla 'porneia' nel tardo-giudaismo: Henoch l (1979) 201-245. 3311 Schachar Z. Ben, riil The Day after the sabbät: Beth Mikra 24 (1978s) 227s, Lv 23,15. 3312 [Lv 25,2] Archi Alfonso, An administrative practice and the 'sabbatical year' at Ebla: StEblaiti 1 (1979) 91-4, fig. 21-24. 3313 Cohen A., [EI Leaving the land fallow [Lv 25,4]: Beth Mikra 24 (1978) 45-9: would wreck the vineyards, and was not observed before exile; later there were goyim around who could supply urgent needs. 3314 [Lv 25,9] Seims A. van, The Year of the Jubilee, In and Outside the Pentateuch: ➔ 638, OTWerkSuidA 17s (1974s, ed. 1977) 74-85. 3315 GrundmannH., Jubel [< 1- 58s,3121: RJBL 98 (1979) 585s (B. R. Moore); ZAW 90 (1978) 11-17(G. Fohrer). 3401 Braulik G., Literarkritik und archäologische Stratigraphie. Zu S. Mittmann's Analyse von Dt 4,1-10: Biblica 59 (1978) 351-83. 3402 Delcor Mathias, Les attaches litteraires, l'origine et la signification de l'expression biblique 'Prendre a temoin le ciel et la terre' [Dt 4,26 etc.; < VT 16 (1966) 8-25]: -> 293, Etudes 1979, 49-66. 3403 Garcia Lopez F., Analyse litteraire du Deuteronome V-XI (diss. R) = RB 84 (1977) 481-522; 85,5-49, Dt 6 et la tradition-redaction du Deuteronome. J 1978, Pont. Inst. Biblicum de Urbe. xvn-94 p. Gratis. 3404 Tiffany Frederick C., Paraenesis and Dt 5-11 (Dt 4:45; 5:2-11:29): A .Form-Critical Study. Diss. Claremont Graduate School 1978. 336 p. 0 7823864. - DissA 39 (1978s} 3643sA. 3405 Peter M., [EI Szemä Israel (Pwt 6,4) - tekst monoteistyczny? [Audi Israel Dt 6,4) tcxtus monotheisticus'!J: Rußi 32 (1979) 22-34. 3406 Delzant Antoine, La communication de Dieu. Par dela utile et inutile. Essai theologique [AT 3 eh., Dt 6,4-lJ; NT 2 eh.] sur l'ordrc syrnbolique. P 1978, Cerf. -> 1450.
247
E3.9.5 Dt 7,1...
3407 Ishida T., The Structure and Historical lmplications of the Lists of PreIsraelite Nations [in Dt 7,1; Gen, Ex, Jos etc. 1 Chr 1,13-16 etc.]: Biblica 60 (1979) 461-90, 3 tables. 3408 Cohen Amoz, 1H][Dt 15,1) Shmitta: BethM 24,76 (1978s) 45-49.120. 3409 Lehmann Manfred R.: Samaria papyri [BAR-W 4,1 (1978) 16-27] support rabbinical tradition against J. Milik on semi((a - year dating: BARW 5,6 (1979) 11. 3410 Weinfeld M., 1H]'Temple Scroll' or 'King's Law' [cfr. Dt 17:14-20; 1 Mach 14:42-43; Ez 40 - 48): ShnatMilp- 3 (1978s) 214-37. XXIIISS. 3411 Brauner R. A., Some Aspects of Offense and Penalty in the Bible and the Literature of the Ancient Near East [talio in legal, treaty-curse, prophetic indictment contexts, e.g. C]j § 3 et Dt 19:18-21; Nu 14:2-29; Jer 14:15 etc ... ]: GratzColUewishSt 3 (1974) 9-18. 3412 Carmichael C. M., A Common Element in Five Supposedly Disparate Laws [Dt 21): VT 29 (1979) 129-42 ['death in the midst of life']. 3413 Bellefontaine E., Dt 21: 18-21: Reviewing the Case of the Rebellious Son: JStOT 13 (1979) 13-31. 3414 [Dt 21,23] Armstrong Gregory T., The Cross in the OT according to Athanasius, Cyril of Jerusalem and the Cappadocian Fathers: ➔ 63, Fs. E. DINKLER1979, 17-38. . 3415 Unnik Willem C. van, Der Fluch des Gekreuzigten: Dt 21,23 in der Deutung Justinus' des Märtyrers: ➔ 63, Fs. E. DINKLER1979, 483-499. 3416 Carmichael C. M., Women, Law and [Dt 21 - 24 reaction against] the Genesis Traditions. E 1979, Univ. ll0p. f:7.50. 3417 [Dt 24, 1-4] Kysar M. & R., The Asundered [ ... Biblical Teachings on Divorce and Remarriage ... ]. Atlanta 1978, J. Knox Pr. 112 p. $5.95. RJnterpr 33 (1979) 322.324 (W. V. Arnold). 3418 [Dt 24,6] Finet A., Le 'gage' et la 'sujetion' (niputum et kissatum) dans les textes de Mari et le code de ]jammurabi: Akkadica 8 (1978) 12-18. 3419 [Dt 26,8] Pesce Mauro, Dio senza mediatori. Una tradizione teologica dal giudaismo al cristianesimo: Testi e ricerche di Scienze Religiose, 16. Hrescia 19'/9, Paideia. 224 p. 3420 Vargyas Peter, IM]Deuteronomium 29,23-26 e la forma assira del Patto: Evkönyv (1977s) 411-418. 3421 Roje A., 1H]The Composition of Deuteronomy 31 in the Light of a Conjecture about Inversion in the Order of Columns in the Biblical Text: ShnatonMikr 3 (1978s) 59-76; 1x-x1, Eng. summ. 3422 Roje A., 1H]Moses' Blessing, the Sanctuary of Nebo, and the Origin of the Levites [ ... Dt 33,11... ]: ➔ 154, Fs. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 409424; 207ss. [Dt 33] Cross-Freedman, Studies ➔ 3132; 57,2157. 3423 Qimron E., IE] IJopep 'fluttering' (Dt 33,12 'he covered him all the day'): BethMikra 24 (1979) 140s.242. 3424 Mazar B., 1H]'They Shall Call Peoples to their Mountains' [Dt 33,1819): ➔ 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 39-41; Eng. summ. 123"'. 142:'i T>ahnndM., Dr.ntr.ronomy 'B,19 anrl l!T, :'i2:61-61 [lr.gr.nrlo u.~ippunäyä 'and kiss (verb. denom. ad säja 'lip') the most hidden treasures of the
s.
248
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
sand ']: Orientalia 47 (1978) 263s. 3426 Weisman Z., Connecting Link in an Old Hymn: DL 33:19a.21b: VT 28 (1978) 365-68. 3427 Zakovitch V., IE] The Synonymous Word and Synonymous Name in Name-Midrashim [e.g. Dt 33:24; Ps 72:17; Ex 3:2-4 ... ]: ShnatMi).cr 2 (1977) 100-15, XXX. E4.1 Josue .1 Textus; commentarii. 3428 Auld A. Graeme, .Toshua, the Hcbrcw and Greek Texts: -> 597, VTS 30 (1979) 1-14 [cf.-> 58s,3160]. 3429 Buher M. (Rosenzweig F.) Bücher der Geschichte: Die Schrift verdeutscht (1955) 7 ed. He1d 1979, L. Schneider. !>21 P. UM 46. 0 3-'/9Y30181-5. 3430 DeHoff George W., Commentary 2, OT Historical Books. Murfreesboro TN 1977, auct. 3431 Galizzi M. ed. Bibbia TOB (Traduction 56,1955: RRuBi 28 (1975) 295 (E. Ehrlich). 3438 The Prophets. Nevi'im. A New Translation of the Holy Scriptures acc. to Masoretic Text. Second Section [Joshua-Kings; Major & Minor Prophets]. Ph 1978, The Jewish Publication Society of America. xix898 p. $9. - RScriptB 10 (1979s) 40 (M. McNamara). 3439 Rast W. E., Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings: Proclamation Comm. Ph 1978, Fortress. 1?.4p. $3.50pa. 3440 Schick E., Garofalo S. al ed., Libri Historici VT: Pontificia Commissio pro Nova Vulgata 1977 -> 58s,1324: RCBQ 40 (1978) 607ss (P. W. Skehan). 3441 Stellini Angela, Uiosue 2 : Nuovissima versione 6. R 19·1, 1 1968, Paoline. 1641>, 3442 Tov E., Midrash-type Exegesis in the LXX of Joshua: RB 85 (1978) 50-61. .
E4.1 Josue .1, Textus, commentarii
249
3443 Weiss H., l!!lAgnon's Anthology of the Former(!) Prophets [incorporated in 'Radom Vekhisse']: BarllAn 16s (1979) 300-16. 161 (angl.). E4.l.2 Josue: themata. 3444 Ben-Shem 1., l!!lKibbus ma · arab: The Conquest of the Land West of the Jordan [Jos Jg]: TA 1978, Univ. 154-vm+ 14p., maps. - RK.irSef 54 (1979) 78. 3445 Boling Robert G., For the Birth of a New People: the Books of Joshua and Judges: BToday 104 (1979) 2159-67. 3446 Burnyeat J. P., Historiography and Hebrew Historical Writing: EvQ 50 (1978) 33-37. 3447 Chidasheli M. Sh., IB] Quaestiones quaedam de genesi conceptionum ideologicantm Aetatis Ferreae prislinae: Vuprosy Dn:vnej lslurii, Kavkazsko-bliznevostocnyj Sbornik (Tbilisi 1977) 98-118. 3448 Coggins R. J., History and Story in OT Study: JStOT 12 (1979) 3646. 3449 Cortese A., Problemi attuali circa l'opera deuteronomistica: RivB 26 (1978) 341-52. Emerton J. A. ed., Studies in the Historical Books of the OT: VTS 30 (1979) .... 597. Giveon R , ThP. Tmpa~t of TsrnP.Ion C:anaan 1978 -> 110. 3450 Hauser A. J., Israel's Conquest of Palestine: A Peasants' Rebellion? [ ... G. E. Mendenha/l ... ]: JStOT 7 (1978) 2-19. - Cf. a) Thompson T. L., Historical Notes on Israel's Conquest of [etc.] ... : ib. 20-27. b) Mendenhall, Between Theology and Archaeology: ib. 28-34. - c) Hauser, Response: ib. 35-36. - d) Gottwald N. K.., The Hypothesis of Revolutionary Origins of Ancient Israel: A Response to Hauser and Thompson: ib. 37-52 [8 (1978) 46-49]. 3452 Ishida T., [I] On the Method of History of Ancient Israel: SeiRon 13 (1978) 5-16. 34;3 Kallaz Z., Judah and Israel - A Study in lsraelite Historiography: IsrEJ 28 (1978) 251-261. 3454 Keel Othmar, Wirkmächtige Siegeszeichen im AT 1974 [Jos, Ex, Kgs] -> 56,1696: RoLZ 73 (1978) 569s (G. Pfeifer); TR 74 (1978) 191-6 (M. Görg). 3456 Levin Saul, The Father of Joshua/Jesus [Nun = unrecorded tiqqun söperfm for Yahweh; Joshua ergo was 'son of Yahweh', 'presumably by a qedesäh';cfr. Tarnar, Ruth, Bathsheba ... ] : 1978 -> 58s,6023: RJSS 24 (1979) 282 (F. F. Bruce). 3451 Malamat Abraham, a) Israelite Conduct of War in the Conquest according to the Biblical Tradition: -> 12, Symposia 1979, 35-55; b) Conquest of Canaan: Israelite Conduct of War According to Biblical Tradition [ < • 58s,h012, En0Jud11ic11Yeurbook 1975s, 166 82; Symposia 19791: Rev. Internationale d'HisLuire Mililaire 42 (1979) 25-52. '14'i8 Mi11ard AmnK, Old TcKL1um:nL hiiilot'ical lmokii. A sludy guidc [ < Tbc Historical Books by L. Thomas Holdcrofi, Oakland CA 1970 = 1952, Western; vi-118 p.] ed. Norman D. Anderson, George W. Flattery. 11-
250
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri. historici VT
lustr.: Dennis Kemper. Belgium 1977, International Correspondence Inst. 347p. 3459 Patten D. W., Hatch R. R., Steinhauer L. C., The Long Day of Joshua and Six Other Catastrophes. Unified Theory of Catastrophism. Seattle 1973, Pacific Meridian. xxrv-328 p. - GereffTs 74 (1974) 174ss (W. A. Gispen). 3460 Porter J. R., OT Historiography: ➔ 549 Tradition 1979, 125-62. 3461 Schaeffer F. A., Joshua and the Flow· of Biblical History 1975 ➔ 57,2479 [deutsch 58s,3165]: RWestTJ 38 (1975s) 425 (J. R. Vannoy). 3462 Sicre D[az Jose L., El reto de la Historia. Distintas respuestas de la Biblia: ComSev 12 (1979) 159-201. 3463 Stuhlmueller Carroll, Joshua, Liturgy and the Making of History: BToday 104 (1979) 2168-73. 3464 Weippert M., The Israelite 'Conquest' and Lhe Evidence frum Transjurdan: ➔ 12, Symposia, 75th Anniv. ASOR 1979, 15-34.
3465 [Jos 1-8] Kwak N., Aetiology and Methodology: diss. Hartford, 1977. 192 p. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2133. 3466 Sanmartin Ascaso J., Textos de conquista en el AT [Jos 2-11; bibliogr.: f. 240-67]. Un estudio de semi6tica narrativa, Diss. Pont. Inst. Biblico 1978 (dir. N. Lohfink). (n+) m-278p.; 142p. - Acta Pont. Inst. Bibl. 8,5 (1977s ) 389s. 3467 Langlamet F., Rahab [Jos 2,1,3:6, 17.23.25; dans la tradition rabbinique; chez les Peres de l'Eglise (... Mt 1,3.5-6 ... )]: ➔ 893, SDB 9/52 (1979) 1065-92. 3468 Seidel H., Der Untergang Jerichos (Jos 6 ) - Exegese oder Kerygma? [1971] ➔ 514, Rogge J., TVers 8 (1977) 11-20. 3469 [Jos 7] Leibson G. [!!] Determining Factors in Herem and Nidui (Ban and Excommunication) During the Tannaitic and Amoraic Periods: Shnaton Mispal 'Ivri 2 (1975) 292-342. 3470 Sapin Jean, Josue 9-10: Gab[a]on-Israel: ETRel 54 (1979) 258-63 [p. 531 excuse l'orthographe]. 3471 Weinfeld M., [!!] Mill}amto ... The War of 'El in Israel and the Near East: ➔ 154, Fs Sepher S. E. LoEWENST AMM 1978, 171-81: [Ignis devorans; lapides coeli, tonitruus, sol in Jos 10,12]. 3472 Blenkinsopp Joseph, Gibeon and Israel 1972 ➔ 53,6438: RoLZ 73 (1978) 253s (S. Wagner).
E4.1.5
Josue 13 ... Duodecim Tribus, Amphictyony.
3473 [Jos 13,19] Bächli Otto, Amphiktyonie im AT 1977 ➔ 58s,a962: RGereffT 78 (1978) 201s (C. Houtman); JSS 24 (1979) 275s (J. Bright); KirSef 54 (1979) 628; TR 74 (1978) 279s (R. Smend); TsTKi 50 (1979) 303s (D. Rian); TZRas 14 (1978) (105) (H.-J. Stoehe); VT 29 (1979) 23842 (C. H. J. de Geus). 3474 Geus C. H. J. de, Tribes of Israel 1976 ➔ 58s,a982: RßbbOr 20 (1978)
E4.l.5 Josue 13 ... Duodecim Tribus, J\mphictyony
251
76s (F. Lu[ciani]); IsrEJ 29 (1979) 63s (S. Al)ituv); VT 29 (1979) 242ss (R. Sme1td); ZDPV 94 (1978) 82 85 (W. Thiel). Amphictyony, Covenant .... 342, Namiki K. Ancient Israel 1979. 3475 Noth M., [Hl irgun enayim-eser . . . Organization of the 12 Tribes (from Geschichte Israels 1950) tr. Y. M. Grintz, 7th printing. J 1976,
s
Hehr. Univ. 19 p. 3476 Seebass H., Erwägungen zum altisraelitischen System der zwölf Stämme: ZAW 90 (1978) 196-219 [mediatio inter amphictyoniam M. Noth et puras genealogias G. Fahrer]. 3477 Tanret M., Nouvelles donnees a propos de l'amphictyonie neo-sumerienne: Akkadica 13 (1979) 28-45. 3478 Yeivin S., [Hl On the Number of the Israelite Tribes: ➔ 83, Fs. H. GINSBERG,Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 37s.
3479 Auld, A. G., Textual and Literary Studies in the Book of Joshua [1317]: ZAW 90 (1978) 412-17. 3480 Auld A. G., Cities of Refuge in Israelite Tradition [ ... Jos 20]: .TStOT 10 (1978) 26-40. 3481 Falk Zeev W., Asylrecht, AT: ➔ 895, TRE 4 (1979) (315-) 318s (327). 3482 Vaux R. ,fo, Rt:fugt: (D1oit d'asile et villes de refuge dans l'AT): -• 893, SDB 9,53 (1979) 1480-1510 [ ... IA. Dans l'Or. anc.: 1483-85; IB. Dans le monde greco-rom.: 1485-89; 11. Asile et refuge en Israel (... Les traditions et les recits de l'hist. d'Israel; Les institutions d'Isr.; La priere et les enseignements d'Isr.); 111.Conclusions et synthese (... B. Signification theol. du droit d'Israel ... )]. 3483 Auld A. G., The 'Levitical Cities': Texts and History: ZAW 91 (1979) 194-206: Jos 21 utitur 1 Chr 6; etsi 'P' non esset auctor, M. Haran rectior quam consensus (W. Albright, B. Mazar). 3484 Snaith N. H., The Altar at Gilgal: Jos 22:23-29: VT 28 (1978) 33035. 3485 Wächter L., Die Bedeutung Sicherns bei der Landnahme der Israeliten 1968 ➔ 50,5659*: RArLitg 13 (1971) 231 (W. Dommershausen). Jaros K., Sichern ... Jos 24, 1976 ➔ t85; 58s,3183. E4.2 Liber Judicum, Richter, Judges: .1 textus, commentarii. 3486 Boling Robert G., Judges: Anchorß 6A, 1975 ➔ 56,1963 ... 58s,3187: RJNES 38 (1979) 213s (D. Pardee); SvExAb 40 (1975) 113s (S. Lindhagen). 3487 Dirksen P. B., The OT in Syriac According to the Peshitta Version [➔ 58s,1401] 11/2 .Tud&es.Ld 1978, Drill, xxiv-61 p. (with Samuel f124). 3488 Elitzur Yehuda [Hl Seper Sope(fm, Judges commentary. J 1976, Kook. 54 + 184 + 30 p. 3489 Knutsson Benet, Studies in .. , Syriac-Arahic .Tudicum 1974-► 56,913; 57,1407: RQLZ 74 (1979) 550s (R. Degen).
252
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3490 Lewis A. H., Judges, Ruth: Everyman's Bible Comm. Ch 1979, Moody. 128 p. $2.50. 3491 Martin James D., The Book of Judges: C NEB 1975 --->58s,3189; 0 0521-09768-1: RBO 34 (1977) 367-9 (G. Hasel). 3492 Rust Eric C., The book of Judges, the book of Ruth, the First and Second books of Samuel: The layman's Bible commentary 6. Atlanta 1976 (5th printing), Knox. 152 p. 3493 Sacchi Paolo, I giudici ... introd., note: Nuovissima versione 7. R 1977, Paoline. 248 p.
E4.2.2 Judicum themata. 3494 Davis D. R., A Proposed Life-Setting for the Book of Judges. Diss. Southern Baptist Theol. Sem 1978 (dir. C. T. Francisco). 225 p. 0 7818540. DissA 39 (1978s) 2356s-A [Drawing on 2 Sam 1-6: 'early Davidic life-setting' with minimal Deuteronomic editing]. 3495 Lindars B., The Israelite Tribes in Judges: --->597, SupVT 30 (1979) 95112 [Minor Judges; Tribes in Judges 1; 5 ... ]. 3496 Martin J. D., The Office of Judge in Pre-Monarchic Israel: GlasgOrTr 26 (1979 for 1975s) 64-79. 3497 Mayes A. D. H., Israel in thc Pcriod of thc Judges: StDTh II, 29. 1974 --->'i'i,6'\77; 'iRs,h0n· Rf1.TRr:1'i4 (1Q79) 139s (D. Lys); RuBi 31 (1978) 115s (S. Grzybek). 3498 Naumczyk A., Problematyka historyczno-teologiczna okresu s~dzi6w biblijnych. Theologiegeschichtliche Probleme des Zeitalters der biblischen Richter: RoczT, ChrzAKT 1963, 107-38. 3499 Polverosa L6pez M. T., El amor al servicio de la infidelidad en la soteriologia de los Jueces: Cisterc 17 (1965) 5-20. 3500 Shmueli E., The 'Pariah-People' and its 'Charismatic Leadership': A Revaluation of Max Weber's 'Ancient Judaism': PAAR 36 (1968) 169247. 3501 Warner S. M., The Dating of the Period of the Judges [it probably began c.1373 B.C. and not c.1200 B.c.]: VT 28 (1978) 455-63. 3502 Wood L. J., Distressing Days of the Judges ... 1975 --->57,2502: RswJT 18,2 (1975s) 127 (G. Galeott1). 3503 Yadin Y., The Transition from a Semi-Nomadic to a Sedentary Society in the Twelfth Century B.C. [in Palestine]:---> 12, Symposia, 75th Anniv. ASOR 1979, 57-68.
3504 Dahood Mitchell, Scriptio defectiva in Judges 1,19 (L' not lö' but lä'ä 'be weak, unable'): Biblica 60 (1979) 570. 3505 Grottanelli C., Un passo del libro dei Giudici alla luce della comparazione storico-religiosa: il giudice Ehud e il valore della mano sinistra [Jdc 3, 12-30]: Or/\ntCott 13 (1978) 36-45. 3506 Garsiel M., 1B]Die Ehud-Erzählung [Jdc 3,12-30 / Josephus F.]: Fs Y. RoN 1976 --->58s,2645: 57-72.
E4.2.5 Judicum 4,4 ...
253
3507 Murray D. F., Narrative Structure and Technique in the Deborah-Barak Story (Jdg 4,4-22): ➔ 597, SupVT 30 (1979) 155-89. 3508 Coogan M. D., A Structural and Literary Analysis of the Song of Deborah: CBQ 40 (1978) 143-66. 3509 Craigie P. C., a) Deborah and Anat: A Study of Poetic Imagery (Judges 5): ZAW 90 (1978) 374-81. - b) Parallel Word Pairs in the Song of Deborah: JEvTSc 20,1 (1977) 15-22. 3510 Garbini G., 11 cantico di Debora: ParPass 33 (1978) 5-31. 3511 Ackroyd P. R., Note to *parzon 'iron' in the Song ofDeborah [Jdg 5:7 & 1 Sam 13,19-21 = 'no craftsman']: JSS 24 (1979) 19s. 3512 Weinfeld M. [HI 'They Fought from Heaven' - Divine Intervention in Ancient Israel and the Ancient Near East: ➔ 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 23-30; Eng. summ. 122*: Jg 5,20; Ex 14,25. la lumiere de la 3513 Dlugosz Antoni, a) L'histoire de Gedeon (Jg 6-8) theologie biblique contemporaine (diss. 1976 ➔ 58s,3202; dir. S. Grzybek): BAcThWsz 1977/6, 39ss. - b) [R] Literary genres of Jg 6-8: RuBi 32 (1979) 80-90. 3514 Emerton John A., The 'Second Bull' in Jg 6,25-28: ➔ 83, Eretz-Israel . 14 (1978) 52*-55*. 3515 Roop E. F., Living the Bible [experiencing e.g. defeat, Jg 8,22-9,571: a new method of group Bible study. Nv 1979, Abingdon. 142 p. $4.95 pa. 0 0-687 22329 6. 3516 Greenfield J. C., The Meaning of PI:IZ [in Jdc 9:4; Zeph 3:4; Jer 23:32 (Gen 49:4 still unclear): in the Light of Post-Biblical & Aramaic Use 1978, 35-40. 'lewd, lascivious ... ']: ➔ 154, Fs. S. E. LOEWENSTAMM 3517 [Jdc 9,8) Schnur Harry C., [Hg.] Fabeln der Antike, griechisch und lateinisch/deutsch: Tusculum Bücherei. Mü 1978, Heimeran. 349 p. DM 42. - RAntClass 48 (1979) 281s (E. Lienard). 3518 [Jdc 9,45] · Cardascia Guillaume, La malediction par le sel dans les droits du Proche-Orient ancien: ➔ 219, Fs. E. SEIDL1975, 27-34. 3519 Soggin J. A., 11 galaadita Jefte, Gdc 11,1-11: Henoch 1 (1979) 332336. 3520 [Jdc 13-16) C.renshawfämes T.., Samson: a secret betrayed, a vow ignored. Atlanta/L 1978/9, John Kncix/SPCK. 172 p. $7.95/f:6.95. 0 0-80420170-6. - RJBL 98 (1979) 586s (R. G. Boling); OTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 94s (J. J. Collins); Tablet 233 (1979) 876 (H. Wansbrough). 3521 Goitein Elyahu M., Samson according to the Sages: SM'TYN52 (1978) 7-24. 3522 Palmer Abram S., The Samson-saga and its place in comparative religion: International folklore. NY 1977 Arno = L 1913, Pitman. xn-267 p., ill. $17. 0 0-405-10112-0. 3523 Stichel R., Die Inschriften des Samson-Mosaiks in Mopsuestia und ihre Beziehung zum biblischen Text: ByZ 71 (1978) 50-61, pl. 9s. 3524 a) Gilead H. 1H]Mispetayim [Jg 15,6; ➔ 2990, Gn 49,14: 'hills from which grazing sheep could be watched ']: BethM 24 (1978) 33-44. b) Delcor M., Mispetayim [spt 'placer', Ug. tpd]: QuSem 5 (1974) 119s. 3525 Steyn J., Simson in Gasa {Rigters 16: 1-3): TEv 11,2s (1978) 13-21,
a
254
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
RoTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 43 (B. Vawter). 3526 Gordon C. H., Ruild-up and Climax [(& Repetition): Esth; in UT 'nt II 19.29; Jdc 19:1-21:23; Jonas; Gen 1:1-2:24]: ➔ 154, Fs. S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 29-34.
E4.2.6 Ruth. 3527 Bachrach Y., Mother of Royalty: An Exposition of the Book of Ruth in the Light of the Sources [Imah sel Malküt 3] tr. L. Oschry. NY 1973, Feldhaim. 252 p, 3528 Beattie D. R. G., Jewish Exegesis of the Book of Ruth 1977 ➔ 58s,3224: RETRel 54 (1979) 483s (D. Lys); ExpTim 89 (1977s) 151 (J. Snaith); JAOS 99 (1979) llls (F. Talmage); JBL 98 (1979) 117s (T. Zahavy); VT 28 (1978) 269ss (S. C. Reif). 3529 Broch Y. 1., l!!l The Book of Ruth as Reflected in Rabbinical Literature. J 1975, Feldheim. ll0p. 3530 Campbell E. F., Ruth, AnchorB 7, 1975 ➔ 57,256: RJNES 37 (1978) 362s (D. Pardee); OLZ 74 (1979) 456ss (K.-M. Beyse); RQum 9 (1978) 4'i7ss (P. Sar.r.hi). 3531 Cavalletti Sofia, Rut-Ester 2, introd., note: Nuovissima versione 12. R 1975, Paoline. 85 p. 3532 Collins Stanley, Courage and submission; a study of Ruth & Esther: A Bible commentary for laymen. Glendale CA 1975, Regal. 94 p. 3533 Heijkoop Hendrik L., Ruth [➔ deutsch 58s,3227] fran~s. Vevey 1976, Bibles et Traites Chretiens. 215 p. 3534 Hession Roy, Nahe bei dir: seelsorgerliche Gedanken über .das Buch Ruth [< Our nearest kinsman]: Telos 2507. Marburg 1979, Francke. 109 p. DM 9,80. 0 3-88224-132-2. 3535 Kronholm Tryggve, .Anteckningar till nyöversättningen av Ruts · bok: SvExAb 44 (1979) 38-66; summ. 66s. From the 1979 specimen of the new (third: 1st 1541, 2d 1917) Swedish Bible, Ruth non-masoretic readings. 3536 Levine Etan, The Aramaic Version of Ruth, AnBib58, 1973 ➔ 55,914a ... ➔ 57,913: REstßib 35 (1976) 46-98 (E. Martinez Borobio: Nota sobre halakä targumica y NT). 3537 Sasson Jack M., Ruth: a New Translation with a Philological Commentary and a Formalist-Folklorist Interpretation: JHopkins NESt. 11. Baltimore/L 1979, Univ. J. Hopkins. xvm-293 p. $19.80/f:10. 0 0-8018-2154-1. - RoTAbstr 2 (1979) 275s (J. J. Collins). 3538 Stern Y. Z. l!!l ße'flr IJ,ädä.f: New commentary on Ruth, Lam, Qoh, Esth. J 1978 [Vilna 1876]. 3539 Witzenrath H. H., Das Buch Rut. Eine literaturwissenschaftliche Untersuchung: StANT 40, 1975, ➔ 56,1982: RBz 23 (1979) 309s (E. Zenger); RB 85 (1978) 133ss (F. Lang/amet). 3540 Zlotowitz Meir l!!l Megillas. Ruth, a new translation with a mmmentary anthologized from Talmudic, Midrashic, and Rabbinic sources; overview by N. Scherman, Ruth and the seeds of Mashiach: ArtScrollTanach. NY
E4.2.6 Ruth l ...
255
1976, Z. Berman. 154 p. 3541 Anderson A. A., The Marriage of Ruth: JSS 23 (1978) 171-183. 3542 Barsotti Divo, Ruth, la Parole et l'esprit 1977 Tequi ➔ 58s,3223 (it. 55,1989): RsciEspr 31 (1979) 111s (B. de Margerie). 3543 Fisch A. H. 1H]A Structuralist Approach to the Stories of Ruth and Boaz: BethMikra 24 (1978s) 260-5. 3544 Gardiner G. E., The romance of Ruth. GR 1977, Kregel. vn-72 p. 3545 Leggett D. A. The Levirate and Goel ... Ruth 1974 ➔ 56,1979; 58s,3228: RJBL 95 (1976) 466s (R. M. Hals); JNES 37 (1978) 68s (D.
Pardee). 3546 Porten B., Theme and Historiosnphic Rackgrmmd nf the Scroll of Ruth: GratzColUewishSt 6 (1977) 69-78 [cf. ➔ 58s,32.30]. 3547 Radday Y. T., Welch G. W., 1H]Structure in the Book of Ruth: BethMikra 24 (1978s) 180-7.246. 3548 Jongeling B., HZ'T N'MY(Ruth 1,19): VT 28 (1978) 474-77. 3549 Beattie D. R. G., Ruth 3: JStOT 5 (1978) 39-48; 49-51 response, J. M.
Sasson. 1:5:50Sa.~snnJ. M., The Issue of Ge'ulläh in Ruth 3: .TStOT 5 (1978) 52-64; 65-68, respnrnie, R. CT. R~atti~, Redemption in Ruth and Related Matters. 3551 Zakovitch Y., 1H] The Threshing-Floor Scene in Ruth [3] and the Daughtcrs of Lot [On 19,30-38): ShnatonMikr 3 (1978s) 29-33; XIII, Eng. summ.
E4.3 1-2 Samuel. 3552 Ackroyd Peter R., The Second Book of Samuel, commentary: Cambridge NEB. C 1977, Univ. Press. xn-247p., maps. !:8 (3.25pa.)/$15.50. 0 0-521-08633-7. - RcBQ 40 (1978) 397ss (P. J. King); EvQ 50 (1978) 247 (D. F. Payne); ScotJT 32 (1979) 286s (J. D. Martin). 3553 Barber C. J., (:arter J. D., Always a Winner. A Bible Commentary for Laymen: I Samuel. Glendale CA 1977, GL/Regal. 160p. 3554 Bickert Rainer, Die Geschichte und das Handeln Jahwes. Zur Eigenart einer deuteronomistischen Offenbarungsauffassung in den Samuel-büchern: ➔ 269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN1979, 9-27. 3555 Boccali Giovanni, I libri di Samuele, introd., note: Nuovissima versione 8. R 1975, Paoline. 447 p. 3556 Boer Pieter A. H. de, Liber Samuelis: BHS 5 ➔ 57,837; DM 6,80; 0 3438-05205-9. 3557 Boer P. A. H. de, Samuel: The OT in Syriac according to the Peshilta Version 2/2. Ld 1978, Brill.; xvm-148 p /1 ?.4 (with Jude;es). 3558 Brandt K., Anteckningar frän översättningen av 1 Sam: SvEx 43 (1978) 7-21.
3559 Davis John J., The Birth of a Kingdom: Studies in 1-11Samuel and 1 Kings 1-11; föreword S. H. Bcss: OT series. GR 1978 (6th printina), Baker. 209 p. 3560 Englert D. M. C., Peshitto of 2 Samuel: SBL Mon 3. MMS 1978 =
256
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VL Libri historici VT
1949 unchanged. 3561 Gibert P., La Bible a la naissance de l'histoire: Au temps de Saül, David at Salomon. P 1975, Fayard. 148 p. 3562 Johnson Bo, Some Remarks on the Marginal Notes in Armenian I Samuel: ➔ 630, Stone M., Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 17-20. 3563 Saltman A., Pseudo-Jerome, Quaestiones on the Book of Samuel: StPostB 26, 1975 ➔ 56,al 15 - RTLZ 103 (1978) 866s (W. Herrmann). 3564 Stoebe Hans J., Das erste Buch Samuelis 1973 ➔ 54,2223; 55,2004: RTLZ 103 (1978) 644s (G. Wallis). 3565 Ungern-Sternberg R. von, Das erste Buch Samuel, tr. com. Wuppertal 1978, Brockhaus. vr-321 p. 3566 Zipor M. A., l!!I Ha-targumfm ... The Ancient Versions of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles: A Comparative Study of their Translation Techniques for Terms of Realia. Abstract of Diss. Ramat-Gan (dir. M. Goshen-Gottstein) 1979.
3567 Willis John T., Samuel versus Eli I Sam 1-7 [adding to JBL 90 (1971) 288-308; ST 26 (1972) 33-61 now F. Schicklberger, H. J. Stoebe, A. F. Campbell, P. Mil/er - J. Roberts]: TZBas 35 (1979) 201-12. 3568 Hagemeyer 0., Samuel und Saul - Ranna und Maria [Bibelwoche im Hedwii-Dransfeld-Haus in Bendorf. Rh, 1979 über 1 Sam 1l: ErbAuf 55 (1979) 472-74. 3569 Elat M., l!!I History and Historiography in the Story of Samuel and Saul [spec. 1 Sam 1 : 11, cfr. neoassyrian documents ADD I 640; ND 5463; 1 Sam 12: 23; 13: 9ff; 15,8ff; 28,3.7-9 ... ]: ShnatMi]. 58s,8164: RcBQ 41 (1979) 453ss (P. D. Miscall); KirSt:f 54 (1979) 567-73 (M. Weinfeld); UF 10 (1978) 465s (W. Dietrich); ZAW 91 (1979) 145 (G. Fohrer). 3584 Eaton John H., Kingship and the Psalms: StBTh 11/32, 1976 --> 58s,3539: RETRel 54 (1979) 476s (D. Lys); JSS 24 (1979) 276s (A. H. W. Curtis). 3585 Goodall Terence, Molifs uf lht: Royal Ideology: -->SS2, N. Brown, Essays 1979, 145-156. 3586 Graboi's A., L'ideal de la royaute biblique dans la pensee de Thomas Becket: Thomas Becket, Actes du colloque int. de Sechieres ... 1973, ed. R. Foreville (P 1975, Beauchesne) 103-10. Vi87 HalpP-rnRanich, The Constitution of the Monarchy in Israel: Harvard diss. c. 1978, to appear as HarvSemMon. - HarvTR 72 (1979) 316. 3588 Hölzel H.-R., Die Rolle des Stammes 'mlk' und seiner Ableitungen für die Herrschaftsvorstellungen der vorexilischen Zeit. Diss. Hamburg 1971. 273 p. DissA 39 (1978s) 3131c. 3589 Ishida Tomoo, The Royal Dynasties in Ancient Israel: BZAW 142, 1977--> 58s, [8174], bll2: RCBQ 40 (1978) 405ss (B. C. Birch); ETRel 54 (1979) 140s (D. Lys); JBL 97 (1978) 578s (B. 0. Long); JSS 24 (1979) 274s (J. W. McKay); VT 29 (1979) 371ss (J. A. Soggin). 3590 Maly E. H., God and King in Ancient Israel: BToday 100 (1979) 18931900. 3591 Mayes A. D. H., The Rise of the Israelite Monarchy [1 Sm 7: exordiens a D. J. McCarthy Int 27 (1973) 401-]: ZAW 90 (1978) 1-19; summ. germ. gall. 19. 3592 Mettinger T. N. D., King and Messiah: The Civil and Sacral Legitimation ofthe Israelite Kings: ConBibOT 8, 1976--> 57,6385; 58s,8181: RBO 17. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
258
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
36 (1979) 81-3 (S. Herrmann); BZ 23 (1979) lO0ss (J. Becker); ETL 54 (1978) 367s (J. Coppens); JAOS 98 (1978) 508s (S. B. Parker); JBL 96 (1977) 585s (B. 0. Lang); JNES 38 (1979) 214ss (D. Pardee); JStOT 6 (1978) 71ss (R. E. Clements); TZ 34 (1978) 50s (H.-J. Stoebe); VT 28 (1978) 499-509 (H. G. M. Williamson). 3593 Seligman Charles G., Egypt and Negro Africa: a Study in Divine Kingship: Frazer Lecture 1933. NY 1978 = 1934, AMS. 82 p., 2 pl., map. 3594 Starke F., ijalmasuit im Anitta-Text und die hethitische Ideologie vom Königtum: ZAss 69 (1979s) 47-120 [ ... dsiu Appellativ für 'Gott'; dsiusmis etc. • dHalma fäitt-; 'protohatt.' Herkunft und politische: Re:de:utung im Anitta-text; Gestalt, Magischer Aspekt des dijalmasuit]. 3595 Stolz Fritz, Einsicht und Erfolg - ein Element alttestamentlicher Königsideologie. Zum normativen Stellenwert eines biblischen Themas: TGl 69 (1979) 343-56. 3596 Talmon S., Kingship and the Ideology of the State [in Israel's Monarchies]: --->900b, WorldHistJP 1,4,2 (J. 1979) 3-26. 279-85. 3597 Veijola T., Das Königtum in der Beurteilung der deut. Historiographie 1977 ➔ 58s,2744: RRB 85 (1978) 279-300 (F. Langlamet); RIIPR 59 (1979) 87s (E. Jacob). 3598 Barte/ A., Historical Foundations of l Sam 7: 2-14: BethM 22,4 71 (1977) 524. 3599 Humphreys W. L., The Tragedy of King Saul: A Study of the Structure of l Sam 9-31: JStOT 6 (1978) 16-27. 3600 [l Sm 9-15] Smelik Klaas A. D., Saul. De voorstellingen van Israels eerste koning in de Masoretische tekst van het OT 1977 ➔ 58s,bl43: Rßü 36 (1979) 78ss (J. A. Soggin); TsTNijm 18 (1978) 329; VT 29 (1979) 128; ZAW 90 (1978) 149 (G. Fahrer). 3601 Paul S. M., l Sam 9,7: An Interview Fee [tesura: sur 'to see'; ad rem accad. nämurtu vel tämurtu 'gift' < amäru 'to see']: Biblica 59 (1978) 542-44. 3602 Curtis J. B., A Folk Etymology of näbf' (1 Sam 9,9): VT 29 (1979) 491-93. 3603 Ben-Barak Z., The Mizpah Covenant (1 Sam 10,25) - The Source of the Israelite Monarchie Covenant: ZAW 91 (1979) 30-43. 3604 Parker S. B., Possession, Trance and Prophecy in Pre-exilic Israel [l Sam 10,57; 19,20-24; Is 21,3-4]: VT 28 (1978) 271-88. 3605 Reviv H., IE] Jabesh-Gilead in 1 Sam 11 : 1-4. Features of the Israelite City in the Pre-monarchic Period: Zion 43 (1978) 181-84. xx1x. 3606 Vannoy J, R., Covenant Renewal at Gilgal: A Study of 1 Sam 11,1412,25 1978 ➔ 58s,3263: RCBQ 41 (1979) 637 (B. C. Birch); GereITTs 79 (1979) :.!60ss (r. Boom; ScotJT 32 (1979) 576s (W. McKune); ZAW 91 (1979) 326s (G. Fahrer). 3607 Jobling David, Thc Sc.nsc of liiblical Narrntivc, Thmr. ~tmoturnl Anal yses in the OT [l Sam 13-31, p. 4-25; ➔ Nm lls; l K 17s]: JStOT Sup. 7. Sheffi.eld 1978, Univ. 102 p. $6 pa. 0 0-905774-06-X. - RcBQ 41 (1979)
E4.5.l Origins of Kingship - 1 Samuel 13...
259
631s (C. H. Mil/er); ETRel 54 (1979) 156 (D. Lys); EvQ 51 (1979) 113s (R. P. Gordon). 3608 Gilead H., 1H] Samuel's Rebuk:e of Saul (1 Sam 15,22): Beth Mikra 24,77 (1979) 142-8; summ. 243. 3609 Silverman L. M., The Tom Robe: A Study of 1 Sam 15: 26-28: Dor LeDor 81 (1979s) 136-39.
E4.5.3 1 Sam 16 ...
[➔
2 Sam 2,4; 7,8) Ortus Davidis, David's Rise.
3610 Carlson A., David [in drt]; Ringgren H., [in Ps. proph. Chr.]: ➔ 897, TDOT 3 (1979) 157-63-69. 3611 Gosselin Edward A. The King's Progress to Jerusalem: Some Interpretations of David During the Reformation Period und Their Patristic and Medieval Background: Humana Civilitas 2. Malibu CA 1976, Undena. Rspec 53 (1978) 368s (B. Smalley); TLZ 103 (1978) 758s (H. Möller); TR 75 (1979) 118s (H. Feld). 3612 Grenbcek J. H., Die Geschichte vom Aufstieg Davids, 1 Sm 15 - 2 Sm 5 1971 .....53, 1823 ... 57, 2561: RAfO 26 (1978s) 134s (G. Sauer). 3613 Gunn D. M., The Story of King David: JStOT Sup. 6, 1978 ➔ 58s,bl07. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 458s (t E. H. Maly); ETRel 54 (1979) 162s (D. Lys); JBL 98 (1979) 587s (R. G. Bowman); JTS 30 (1979) 521s (R. N. Whybray); VT 29 (1979) 369ss (T. Veijola). 3614 Hadot P. [intr. texte, notes], Cordier M., [tr.] AMBROISE de Milan, Apologie de David: SChr 239. P 1977, Cerf. 211 p. F 89. - RAntClass 48 (1979) 329s (L. Verheijen); Latomus 38 (1979) 706-8 (Y.-M. Duval); NRT 100 (1978) 580s (C. Martin). 3615 Palau Luis, Heart after God: Running with David. Portland OR, 1978, Multnomah. 118 p. §3.95pa. 3616 Seybold K., Das davidische Königtum im Zeugnis der Propheten: FRLANT 107, 1972 ➔ 54,2562. - RßiK.i 30 (1975) 111 (F. J. Stendebach). 3617 Siedl Suitbert, David: Christliche Innerlichkeit 13 (Mariazell 1978) 5970. 119-129. 196-207. 255-265. 3618 Schicklberger F., Die David-Überlieferung von 1.2. Sam; 1 Kön 1-2 mit besonderem Blick auf das Verhältnis von Gemeinschaft und Einzelnem in der früheren Königszeit untersucht: kath. Diss. Graz 1978. 3619 Veijola Timo, Die ewige Dynastie. David ... diss. Helsinki 1974 dir. I. Soisalon-S.; 1975 ➔ 57,6426; 58s,2744: RJBL 98 (1979) 119 (B. Lang); OLZ 74 (1979) 351s (G. Pfeifer); RevSR 52 (1978) 185s (T. Chary); TLZ l03 (1978) 341-4 (J. H. Grenbaek). 3620 Ward Roger 1., The story of David's rise. A traditio-historical study: diss. Vanderbilt 1967. AA 1978, Univ. Microfilms. 3621 Jason H., The Story of David and Goliath: A Folk Epic? [I Sam 17: V. Propp, A. Skafiymov]: Biblica 60 (1979) 36-70. 3622 [I Sm 17,4) Vivian A., Golia 'is habbenayim. Traduzioni e tradizioni antiche: AugRom 18 (1978) 555-564. 3623 Deern A., ' ... and the Stone sank into the forehead'. A Note on 1 Sam 17: 49 [potius: ... sank into his greave]: VT 28 (1978) 349-51.
260
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3624 [1 Sm 19,1] Horner T., Jonathan Loved David: Homosexuality in Biblical Times 1978-> 58s,8079: RcBQ 41 (1979) 463s (M. L. Barre); PrincSem.B NS 2 (1979) 177s (P. R. Powell Jr.). 3625 Anbar (Bernstein) M., Un euphemisme 'biblique' dans une lettre de Mari [ARM X 76: 29 qaqqad ayäb beliya, cfr. 1 S 20,16: inimici regis euphem. pro rege ipso]: Orientalia 48 (1979) 109-111. 3626 Mastin B. A., Jonathan at the Feast. A Note on the Text of 1 Sam 20 : 25 [legendum wayyäqom, sed = 'to stand', cfr. b' l qm 'l' il CT A 2 I 21 = 'part of a description of the gods feasting'. Verte 'and Jonathan took his stand']: -> 597, SupVT 30 (1979) 113-24. 36?.7 Angnstinovir.hAgustin, Et ocultismo y la Biblia: Ultreya, 7. Caracas 1977, Tripode. l64p. [La bruja de Endor (1 Sam 28); Medios licitos de adivinaci6n; La brujeria en el Antiguo Israel; Los 'extraterrestres' y la Biblia ... ]. 3628 Beuken W. A. M., I Sam 28: The Prophet as 'Hammer of the Witches': JStOT 6 ( 1978) 3-17 [< De profeet als heksenhamer: -> 9, Proef en Toets 1977]. 3629 Reid S. B., Violence and Vengeance: ingredients for tragedy: ..... 553, Buss M., Encounter 1979, 153-8: 1 Sm 28. 3630 fl Sm 28,31 Heinemann J., l!!l On the Attitude of the [Rabbinicl Sages lu Bililical Cluunulugy [e.g. Samuel died at the age of 52 years ... ] . __, 154, Fs. S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 145-52. 3631 Delcor M., Les Kerethim [l Sam 30,1 etc.] et les Cretois [et ug. Krty; aussi: les Philistins; et les Pelethi < plh hb; Kcrcthim < kärat 'coupcr' ... 'detruire ']: VT 28 (1978) 409-22 [.....3649]. 3632 Fenton T. L., Comparative Evidence in Textual Study: M. Dahood [Bib 53 (1972) 398] on 2 Sam 1,21 and CTA 19 (1 Aqht) 1, 44-45: VT 29 (1979) 162-70. 3633 Fokkelman J. P. sede terumöt in II Sam 1,21a - a non-existent crux [= merome sädeh Jdc 5,18]: ZAW 91 (1979) 289ss. 3634 Millard A. R., Saul's Shield Not Anointed with Oil [2 Sam 1,21]: BASOR 230 (1978) 70, on 221, 141 W. H. Shea. 3635 Kutich E., Wie David König wurde. Beobachtungen zu 2. Sam. 2,4a und 5,3: .....269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN1979, 75-93. 3636 Ben-Barak Z., The Legal Background to Restoration of Michal to David (2 Sam 3, 14-16) [ ... comparing LE § 29; CH § 135; Middle Ass. Law A § 45 ... ]: .....597, VTS 30 (1979) 15-21. ~ 3637 a) Veijola T., David und Meribaal: RB 85 (1978) 338-61 [l Chr 8,34; 2 Sm 4 ... 19]. - b) Seims A van, boset as a Substitute for ba'al [e.g. in Ishbosheth]: OTWerkSuidA 19 (1976/8) 1-9. -> 3828. 3638 [2 Sm 5,6] Flanagan J. W., The Relocation of the Davidic Capital: JAAR 47 (1979) 223-244: 'the move lessened Yahwism's restraining influence upon the developing monarchy '. 3639 Soden W. von, Tempelstadt und Metropolis im Alten Orient: Die Stadt, Gestalt und Wandel bis zum industriellen Zeitalter hrg. H. Stoob (Köln/W 1979) 37,82, 26 Abb. . 3640 Brunet Gilbert A, Les aveugles et boiteux jebusites / David et le ~innör
E4.5.3 l Samuel 16 ... David's Rise
261
}J,ikka, naga': -->597, VTS 30 (1979) 65-72 / 73-86. 3641 [2 Sm 5, 17-25] Tidwell N. L. The Philistine Incursions into the Valley of Rephaim (2 Sam 5: l 7fl): -->597, VTS 30 (1979) 190-212. 3642 Tarragon J.-M. de, David et l'arche: 2 Samuel, 6: RB 86 (1979) 51423. 3643 Ulrich Eugene C. J, The Qumran Text of Samuel and Josephus (diss. Harvard, dir. F. M. Cross): HarvSemMon 19. MMS 197K xiv-278 p. $10.50($7). 0 0-89130-256-5. Pp. 193-221: Quantitative Analysis of 2 Sam 6. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 665s (D. J. Harrington); ZAW 91 (1979) 474 (G. Fohrer). %44 Poulssen N., De Mikal5cene 2 Sam 6, 16. 20-23: Bijdragen 39 (1978) 32-57; angl. summ. 57s. 3645 [2 Sm 7] Birus H., Poetische Namengebung. Zur Bedeutung der Namen in Lessings 'Nathan der Weise': Palaestra, 270. Gö 1978, Vandenhoeck & R. - RzAW 91 (1979) 461 (G . .Fohrer). 3646 Garcia Trapiello J., La alianza del Sefior con el Rey David 1970 -->52, 4091: RcuBib 30 (1973) 381s (B. Celada). 3647 Levenson J. D., The Davidic Covenant and its Modem Interpreters: CDQ 41 (1979) 205-19. 3648 Lernehe N. P., David's Rise (2 Sam 8-20; 1 Kgs 1-2]: JStOT 10 (1978) 2-25. el fos Cretois -> 3631 293, Etudes 1979, 314-327. 3650 Langlamet P., David et la maison de Saül [suite de RB 83 (1976) 3219; 84,161s]: RB 86 (1979) 194-213: Les episodes «benjaminites» de 2 Sam 9; 16, 1-14; 19, 17-31; l Rois 2, 36-46; RB 86 (1979) 384-436, quelques problemes textuels. 3651 Caquot A., Cours: l'histoire de David dans les livres de Samuel [2 Sam 9 - l Rg 2]: Annuaire du College de France 79, Resume de cours et de travaux, annee scolaire 1978s (P 1979) 465-77. 3652 Garbini G., 'Narrativa della successione' o 'storia dei re' f2 Sam 9-20; l Re 1-2]?: Henoch l (1979) 19-41, res. fran~. 3653 Jlaga11 Harry, Decepliun as Motif nnd Thcmc in 2 Sm 9-20; 1 Kgs 1-2: Biblica 60 (1979) 301-26. 3654 [2 Sm 11] Cody A., Sin and its Sequel in the Story of David and Bathsheba: --> 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed. D. Durken 1979, 115-26. 3655 Barthelemy Dominique, Les problemes textuels de 2 Sam 11,2 - 1 Rois 2,11 reconsideres ä la lumiere de certaines critiques des 'Devanciers d'Aquila' < IOSCS Pseudepigrapha LA 1972, 16-88: -->279, Histoire du Texte 1978, 218-254 (+ 255-288 inedit). 3656 a) Würthwein Ernst, Die Erzählung von der Thronfolge Davids, ThSt 115, 1974--> 56,2002: RorAnt 17 (1978) 76 (J. A. Soggin). - b) Veijola T., Salomo - der Erstgeborene Bathshebas [E, Würthwein (Z 1974) geprüft. 2 Sam 12,15b-24a Legende vom Tod des ersten Kindes, von einem Bearbeiter eingefügt, der Salomo vom Vorwurf wiehelicher Empfängnis reinigen wollte]: -->597, VTS 30 (1979) 230-50.
262
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3657 Sawyer J. F. A., David's Treatment of the Ammonites (2 Sam. 12,31) A Study in the history of interpretation: GlasgOrTr 26 (1979 for 1975s) 96-107. 3658 [2 Sm 13ss] Brin G., IBlThe story of the Birthright of David's Sons; Tarbiz 48 (1978s) 1-8. 3659 Conroy Charles, Absalom Absalom! .. 2 Sam 13-20: AnBib 81, 1978: RGregorianum 60 (1979) 623s (ipse); TZBas 35 (1979) 245 (K. Seybold). 3660 Bickert R., Die List Joabs und der Sinneswandel Davids: Eine dtr bearbeitete Einschaltung in die Thronfolgeerzählung: 2 Sam 14, 2-22: ➔ 597, VTS 30 (1979) 30-51. 3661 Langlamet F., Ahitofel et Houshai. Redaction prosalomonicnnc cn 2 S(am) 15-17? [crit. litt.: Lc ralliement de Iloushai (16, 16-19); Lc(s) conseil(s) d'Ahitofel (16,20-17,23) - La theologie du redacteur]: ➔ 154 Fs. S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 57-90. 3662 [2 Sm 15,4] Whitelam Keith W., The just king: monarchical judicial authority in ancient Israel: JStOT Sup. 12. Sheffield 1979, Univ. 320 p. $18.40 (12.95 pa.). 0 0-905774-18-3. 3663 Trebolle Julio, Espias contra consejeros en la revuelta de Absal6n (II Sam. XV, 34-36); Historia de la recensi6n como metodo: RB 86 (1979) 524-43. 3664 Langlamet F., David et 1a maison de Saul I. 4. Critiquc littcrairc et 'formelle' des sections 'benjaminites': RB 86 (1979) 481-513, a suivre. [2 Sm 22 = Ps 18) Cross F., Freedman D., Studies in ancient Yahwistic Poetry 1975 ➔ 3132; 57,2157. 3665 Harrelson W., Creative Spirit in the OT: A Study of the Last Words of David (2 Sam 23: 1-7): ➔ 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed. D. Durken 1979, 127-33. 3666 Zeron A., Der Platz Benjahus in der Heldenliste Davids (II Sam 23, 20-23): ZAW 90 (1978) 20-27; summ. angl. 27, gall. 28. Rupprecht K., Der Tempel ... jebusitisches Erbe? [2 Sm 24,18) 1977 ➔ 3711. E4.6 1-2 Regum, Books of Kings. 3667 Brongers H. A., I Koningen 2 [aanvullingen: p. 249-52). De Prediking van het OT, een theol. commentaar onder redactie van A. van Seims e.a. Nijkerk 1979, Callenbach. 252 p. 3668 Comay J., The Hebrew Kings 1976 ➔ 58s,b090: RJStOT 6 (1978) 74ss (A. J. Hauser). 3669 Conrad D., Einige (archäologische) Miszellen zur Kultgeschichte Judas in der Königszeit: ➔ 269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN1979, 28-32. 3670 Elgavish David, IBJMill]emet wesalom: War and Peace in the relationship of Israel and Judah: forms in international relations in the biblical period. Ramat-Gan 1978, Univ. Bar-Ilan. ix-213 p. 3671 Fernandez Marcos N., La sigla lambda [encima de] omicron en 1-11 Reyes-Septuaginta: Sef 38 (1978) 243-62: = lo(ipoi) sc. varii (praeter Lucianum), semper fulcientes hebraicum (hexaplarem).
E4.6 Libri Regwn, Books of Kings
263
3672 Fichtner Johannes t, Das erste Buch von den Königen übersetzt und ausgelegt hg. K. D. Fricke 2 ; Botschaft des ATs 12,1. Stu 1979 11964, Calwer. 347 p. DM 24. 0 3-7668-0042-6. 3673 Garel/i P., L'Etat et la legitimite royale sous l'empire assyrien: .... 750, Larsen M., Power and Propaganda 1979, 319-28. 3674 Genesius Josephus, Regum Libri Quattuor ed. A. Lesmueller-Werner,I. Thurn: Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae, 14. B 1978, de Gruyter. XXIX-143p., 1 fig. DM 108. 3675 Goedicke H., Königserzählung: --> 885, LexÄg 3 (1979) 494-95. 3676 Greenberg M., Religion: Stability and Ferment [in Israel's Age of the Monarchy]: ➔ 900, WorldHistJP 1,4,2 (1979) 79-123.296-303. 3677 Kegler Jiirgen, Politisches Geschehen und theologisches Verstehen: Zum Geschichtsverständnis in der frühen israelitischen Königszeit: Calwer Theol. Mon. 8, 1977 .... 58s,2694: RcBQ 41 (1979) 31 lss (J. G. Gammie); JBL 98 (1979) 120ss (D. Jobling: 'a confusing book ... disappointing'); TZBas 34 (1978) 356s (H. J. Stoebe). 3678 Koch K., Die mysteriösen Zahlen der judäischen Könige und.idie apokalyptischen Jahrwochen: VT 28 (1978) 433-41. 3679 Krautwurst G., Studien zu den Septuagintazusätzen in I. (3.) Könige 2 und ihren Paralleltexten 1977 ➔ 58s,3302: RZAW 90 (1978) 144 (G. Fahrer). l680 T.ewittes M., The Relieious Fmmdations of the Jewish State. The Concept and Practice of Jewish Statehood from Biblical Times to the Modem State of Israel. NY 1977, Ktav. 271 p. $15. 3681 McNeely Richard J., First and Second Kings. Ch 1978, Moody. 158 p. $2.50. 3682 Malamat Abraham (Eph'al, 1.) ed., The Age of the Monarchies: Culture and Society: World HistJP [➔ 900] 1,4,2. J 1979, Massada. xvm-340 p., 43 ill., 28 fig.; bibliog. 331-4. 3683 Rehm Martin, Das erste Buch der Könige: ein Kommentar. 'Wü 1979, Echter-Verlag. 226 p. DM 39 pa. 0 3-429-00636-8. 3684 Smith James E., l & 11 Kings: Hible study textbook series. Joplin MO 1975, College Press. xr-761 p., 11 pl. 3685 Stone Michael E., Strugnell J., The Books of Elijah, Parts 1-2 [I. Fragments of the Elijah Literature; 11. 'J'he Vita .Eliae and the Short History of Elijah the Prophet] collected & translated; index W. L. Lipscomb: SBL, TextTransl 18 = Pseudepigr. Series 8. MMS 1979. xi-110 p. $4. 3686 Thiele E. R., A Chronology [summary of (1951 2 1965) Mysterious Numbers] of the Hebrew Kings: Contemporary Evangelical Perspectives 1977 .... 58s,b152. - RAndrUnSS 17 (1979) 227s (K. A. Stand); JBL 98 (1979) 118s (W. R. Wifall Jr.). 3687 Trompf G. W., Notions of Historical Recurrence in Classical Hebrew Historiography [I. Re-enactment of Significant Events; Recurrent Actualization of Retributive Principles]: .... 597, VTS 30 (1979) 213-29. 3688 Würthwein E., Das Erste Buch der Könige: Kap 1-16: ATDt 11,1 (1972) ➔ 58s,3298. - RcBQ 40 (1978) 620ss (W. R'. Wifa/11); TGl 69 (1979) 227s (J. Gamberoni); TLZ 104 (1979) 503s (S. Wagner); TR 74 (1978) 280ss (M. Rehm).
264
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3689 a) Friedman R. E., The Impact of Exile upon the Character of Biblical Narrative: diss. Harvard. HarvTR 71 (1978) 319: Josianic and Exilic editings of Deuteronomistic history. - b) Wyatt Nicolas, The OT Historiography of the Exilic Period: ST 33 (1979) 45-67 [deuteronomistic not Chr!]. E4.6.1 1 Regum 1 . . . Salomo. 3690 Gooding D. W., Relics of Ancient Exegesis: A Study of the Miscellanies in 3 Reigns 2: SOTS Mon. 4, 1976--+ 57,2592; 58s,3301: RJBL 96 (1977) 586s (J. A. Ariet1); TLZ 103 (1978) 103s (H. Reventlow). 3691 Faber van der Keulen H. E., Das Salomo-Bild im hellenistisch-jüdischen Schrifttum 1978 --+58s,1992: RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 75s (H. Biezeno). 3692 King Judith A., The Role of Solomon in the Deulerunumic History [1. Nathan's oracle, Succession Narrative, Dream Theophany at Gibeon; 11. Solomon and the Jerusalem Temple; III. Domestic and Foreign Policy of Solomon; rv. Nathan's Oracle, Kingship Law in Dt 17, and Solomon's marriage alliances and apostasy]. Diss. Southem Baptist Theol. Sem. 1978 (dir.: D. L. Williams). 0 7809777. 235 p. - DissA 39 (1978s) 326A. 3693 Mandel Gabriel, König Salomo: das bewegte Leben des Königs der Könige; ein Leben voller Gegemditze, Glanz und Tragik [Salomone 1977 --+ 58s,bl28] tr. H. Wegener, bearb. P. Eisele. W 1977, Scherz. 332 p., (farb.) ill. DM 32. 0 3-502-15444-9. Cf. --+t786. 3694 Yeivin S., Administration [of Israel in the Age of the Monarchies]: --+900b, WorldHistJP 1,4,2 (J1979) 147-71.308-11. 3695 Zirker H., Die Könige Israels im Schulbibelformat: Religionspädagogische Beiträge 4 (1979) 86-117. 3696 Cazelles H., Administraliun salumunieru1e et tenninologi.e administrative egyptienne: GLECS 17 (1972s) 23ss. 3697 [1 Reg 1,34 -► 58s,3300] Murnanc William J., Ancient Egyptinn Coregenc1es: SAUC 40. Ch 19"/"/, Univ. Oriental Inst. XVIII-272 p. 3698 Lemaire Andre, Note sur le titre bn hmlk dans l'ancien Israel: Semitk11 29 (1979) 59-65. 3699 Schmitz B., Untersuchungen zum Titel S3-NJSWT 'Königssohn'. Habelts Diss., Ägyptologie 2. Bonn 1976, R. Habelt. xn-371 p. --+ 58s,a197. 3700 [1 Reg 2,19] Jung Kyu Nam, Court Etiquette in the OT. Diss. Drew Univ. 1979. 226 p. 0 7922433. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2112-A. 3701 Malamat Avraham, a) The First Peace Treaty between Israel and Egypt: BAR-W 5,5 (for 4, 1979) 58-61: 1 Kgs 3,1; 9,16. - b) [!!] The K.ingdom of David and Salomon and the First Treaty with Egypt [melech gädöl = sarru rabbu ... ]: Bitzaron, N.S. 1,1-2 (1979) 7-14. 3702 Kcnik H. A., The Design for Kingship in 1 Ki 3:'1-15: A Study in the Deuteronomislic Narrntive Techni4ue aml Theulugy of Kingship: U1ss. Saint. Louis TTniv. 1978. 364 p. 0 7818703. - DissA 39 (1978) 2365-A. 3703 [1 Reg 4,25] Kirk A., 'Cada uno bajo su vid y hajo su higuera'. La busqueda de una hermeneutica pertinente: RBibArg 41 (1979) 163-170.
E4.6.2 1 Regum 6 ... Templum Salomonis
265
E4.6.2 1 Reg 6s Templum Salomonis [->T 3.7: s672-s689]. 3704 Fritz Volkmar, Tempel und Zelt, WMANT 47, 1977-> 58s,2749: RKirSef 54 (1979) 487; NorTTs 79 (1978) 110 (A. S. Kapelrud); TLZ 104 (1979) 729s (W. Herrmann). 3705 Gutmann J. ed., Temple of Solomon 1976 -> 58s,8011: RQadm 11 (1978) 130 (J. Wilkinson). 3706 Haran Menahem, Temples and Temple-Service in Ancient Israel: An Inquiry into the Character of Cult Phenomena and the Historical Setting of the Priestly School. Ox 1978, Clarendon. XVIII + 394 p. 2 maps. f:18.50/$48. - RpEQ 111 (1979) 133s (R. E. Clements); RB 86 (1979) 613-8 (J. M. de Tarragon: anciennete de P fragile). 3708 Madvig D. H., Temple: -> 888, NDNTh 3 (1978) (781-)794-8. 3709 Pelletier A., Le grand rideau au decor sideral du temple de Jerusalem: JSav (1979) 53-60. 3710 Rosenau H., Vision of the Temple: the Image of the Temple of Jerusalem in Judaism and Christianity. L 1979, Oresko. 192 p., 166 fig. flO. 3711 Rupprecht Konrad, Der Tempel von Jerusalem, BZAW 144, 1977 -> 58s,7991: RBO 36 (1979) 83s (J. A. Soggin); FreibRu 31 (1979) 125s (R. Schmid); JBL 97 (1978) 579s (J. A. Rimbach); TLZ 104 (1979) 257ss (K.-H. Bernhardt); VF 10 (1978) 489 (0. Luretz). 3712 Temples and High Places [in Biblical Times]: A Colloquium [in honor of the centenary of the Hebrew Union College-Jewish Institute of Religion, in Jerusalem 1977] a) BA 40 (1977) 84s (V. M. Fargo). - b) IsrEJ 27 (1977) 259s: names 30 speakers and titles. 3713 Görg M., Zwei bautechnische Begriffe in 1 Kön 6,9 [gebfm u-sederot cfr. aeg. gb3 'Arm, Seite' 'Nebengebäude' et sdrt 'Säulenhalle, Kolonnade']: BibNot 10 (1979) 12-15. 3714 Sasson V., An Unrecognized Juridical Term in the Yabneh-yam Lawsuit and in an Unnoticed Biblical Parallel [mf 1 Ki 7: 14 & Lawsuit 1.12 (Ni): 'immale '(so that) 1 may be vindicated']: BASOR 232 (1978) 57b:;,
3715 Meyers Carol L., Was there a Seven-Branched Lampstand in Solomon's Temple? BAR-W 5,5 (for 4, 1979) 46-57 [No: 1 Kgs 7,49 was different from Ex 25,37].
3716 [1 Reg 10,1-13] Brock S. (P.), The Queen of Sheba's Questions to Solomon. A Syriac Version: Museon 92 (1979) 331-45. Mandel G., Das Reich der Königin von Saba 1978 -> t 786. 3717 Nagy J6zsef 'Impäräteasa de la miazä-zi' [the empress from the south] Regina Saba: Mitropolia Banatului (1977) 68-7 5. 3718 Pritchard J. B. al., Solomon and Sheba 1974 -> 56,7113; 58s,3311. RJQR 66 (1975s) 245s (B. J. Bamberger). 3719 Robin C., 1K]From the inscriptions of Bilqis shrine: Raydan 1 (1978) 11-56. 3720 Stiegner R. G., Die Königin von Saba in ihren Namen. Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden semitischen Sagenkunde und zur Erforschung des
266
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
Entwicklungsganges der Sage [Diss. Graz 1977; 208+5p.]: Diss. 144. Graz 1979, DBV. 208 p. (bibliog. 186-208). Sch. 75. 3721 [1 Reg 10,14-29] Elat M., Trade and Commerce [in Israel's Age of the Monarchies]: ➔ 900b, WorldHistJP 1,4,2 (J 1979) 173-86.312-18. 3722 Ikeda Yutaka, [Il Israelite Trade with Northem Countries in the Days of Solomon: Seishögaku-Ronshü 14 (1979) 5-14. 3723 Mastin B. A., Was the sälfs [1 K 10,29 +] the Third Man in the Chariot? [ ... no archaeological evidence in the Ancient Near East for chariots with a crew of three; the s. is an officer and the King's adjutant; name, because he was of the third rank; salsu, tlt(ug)2]: ➔ 591, VTS 30 (1979) 125-154. 3724 [1 Reg 11,3] Biga Maria G., Matrimoni dinastici nel Vicino Oriente antico: RSO 51 (1977) 1-5. 3725 Plntore F., 11 matrimonio inltmlinasticu nd Vicinu Orit:nlt: uw-anlt: i secoli XV-XIII: Orientis Antiqui Coll. 14. R 1978, Ist. Oriente. x-207, pl. Lit. 6000. - RZAW 91 (1979) 471 (J. A. Soggin). 3726 Dillow J., Solomon on Sex. NY 1977, Nelson. 196 p. $6.95. 3721 Calderini 0., Considerazioni sul näsf' ebraico, il nasi biltim babilonese e il näfü assiro [ ... 11 nasi bi/tim in Cij 36-38,4 e un 'portatore di tributo'; il näsu assiro 'portatore di bandi' = 'araldo'; solo il näsf ' ebraico ha un'alta responsabilita presso Dio e il popolo; per i profeti 'il simbolo del capo carismatico ']: RhhOr 21 ( 1979) 2n-R 1. 3728 Abramski [-sky] S., [!!] Damesek ... The Resurrection of the Kingdom of Damascus and Its Historiographie Record [1 Ki 11: 23-24 (... iam saec. 11-10 Damascus urbs erat regionis inhabitatae ab Aramaeis ... )] : -> 154, Fs. s. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 17-43; 183s. 3729 [l Reg 11,7] Whitney J. T., 'Bamoth' in the OT: TyndB 30 (1979) 12547. 3130 Green Alberto R., a) Israelite Influence at Shishak's Court? [Similitudo systematis taxationis et corvee in 12 partes divisi in Aegypto post fugam Jeroboami praefecti corvee in Ephraim et Manasse (1 Rg 11:40); 1 Rg 4:'/-19 et templum Arsaph1s HerakleopohJ: HASUR '.l:ß (19'/9) '.,9-6:.l.b) Solomon and Siamun: A Synchronism Between Early Dynastie Israel and the Twenty-First Dynasty of Egypt: JBL 97 (1978) 353-67. 3731 Feucht E., Zwei Reliefs Scheschonqs I aus El Hibeh: StAltägKu 6 (1978) 69-77, Taf. XXI-XXII. 3732 Menu < -Mangin > B., La fondation cultuelle accordee a Sheshonq: CRIPEL 5 (1979) 183-89. 3133 Vogels W., Les prophetes et la division du royaume [ ... Al)iyya Siloensis ( 1 R 11,29-39)... ; Shemaya, vir Dei ( 1 R 12,22-24); 1 R 13]: SR 8 (1979) 15-26. 3134 Lipinski E., Le recit de 1 Rois XII, 1-19 a la turniere de l'ancien usage de l'hebreu et de nouveaux textes de Mari: VT 24 (1974) 430-7: 'commensal, counselor', but the older ones are to be preferred. 3735 Gross A., Lying Prophet and Disobedient Man of God in 1 Kings 13: Rnle Analysis as an Tnstmment nf Thenlngical Tnterpretalion of an OT Narrative Text: Semeia 15 (1979) 97-135.
E4.6 ... 1 Rcgum 13...
267
3736 Holstein J. A., The Case of "is hä' elöhim' Reconsidered: Philological Analysis versus Historical Reconstruction: HUCA 48 (1977) 69-81. 3737 Schweizer H., Zur Systematisierung der Theologie. Ein Reitrag zur Methodendiskussion in der Theologie. Dargestellt anhand von 1 Kön 15 und 2 Chr 14-16: TüTQ 159 (1979) 58-67. 3738 (1 Reg 16ss] Timm Stefan, Die Dynastie Omri. Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Israels im 9. Jahrhundert: diss. Tü 1977. Tü 1979. VI-443p.; lit. 404~443. 3739 De Filippi W., The Royal Inscriptions of Assur-nä~ir-apli II (883-859 B.C.): A Study of the Chronology of the Calah Inscriptions Together with an Rdition of Two of These Texts: Assur, 1/7. Malibu CA 1977, Undena. p. 1-47 = 123-169. 3740 Livingston G. H., Yahweh is the True God, 1 K 16ss: AsbSem 34,2 (1979) 9-27.
E4.6.4 1 Reg 17-22: Elias, Elijah. 3741 Allen Ronald D., Elijah the Broken Prophet: JEvTS 22 (1979) 193202. 3742 Besnard AlberL-Marie, Elie 1econnalt l'unique qui co11ve11itles c~urs: Vic spirituelle 60 (1978) 682-686. 3743 Boros Ladislaus, a) Im Leben Gott erfahren. Olten 1976, Walter. b) Sperimentare Dio nella vita, tr. G. Paletti: Spiritualitä 14. Brescia 1978, Queriniana. 205 p. 11 Dio ehe minaccia [Elia (Eliseo) p. 12-16; 8083]. 3744 Dannenbaum H., Elia: ein Mann, der vor Gott stand: ABC-Team 28. Gladbeck, Westf. 1975, Schriftenmission. 67 p. DM 6.80 pa. 3745 Hayward Robeti, Phinehas - the Same is Elijah: the Origins of a Rabbinic Tradition: JJS 29 (1978) 22-34. 3746 Zeron A., The Martyrdom of Phineas-Elijah: JBL 98 (1979) 99s [on 95 (1976) 447-58, R. Bauckham ➔ 58s,2062]. 3747 Hendricks H., Elijah: Confrontation, Conflict and Crisis. Ch 197?., Moody. 64p. $1. - RJEvTSoc 16 (1973) 107s (S. H. Bess). 3748 Hentschel Georg, Die Elijaerzählungen: ErfurterThSt 33, 1977: Rßijdr 40 (1979) 445 (P. C. Beentjes); BZ 23 (1979) 312-15 (A. Schmitt); CBQ 41 (1979) 133ss (L. Boadt); ETRel 54 (1979) 697s (F. Smyth); JNWSemLg 7 (1979) 96s (F. C. F[ensham]); MüTZ 30,1 (1979) 66s (J. Scharbert); RuBi 31 (1978) 279s (J. Lach); SBFLA 29 (1979) 352ss (G. C. Bottini); TLZ 104 (1979) 804s (H. Reventlow); TR 74 (1978) 377s (H. Eising); UF 10 (1978) 471 (0. Loretz). 3749 .Tarn.{ K., Elia - der Anspruch Gottes in der Politik: BLti 49 (1976) 87-95. 3750 Vueltzel R., Elie, lt: prupht:Le, asct:Le,humme poliLique 1972 .....54,2225: Rcarmelus 21 (1974) 339s (R. E. Murphy). l751 Wiener Aharon [Arzt, Psychotherapeut], The Prophet Elija and the Development of Judaism. A Depth-Psychological Study: The Littman Li-
268
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
brary of Jewish Civilization. Boston/L 1978, Routledge-KP. xn-248 p. :ES. 0 0-7100-8128-6. - RprQrChr 29 (1979) 402s (P. Ternant); VidJyo 43 (1979) 384s (J. Volckaert); ZAW 91 (1979) 474s (G. Fahrer). 3752 Bottini Giovanni C., 11 racconto della siccita e della pioggia (1 Re 1718). Studi recenti - arte narrativa: SBFLA 29 (1979) 327-349. 1 Reg. 17s ➔ 3607 Jobling David, The Sense of Biblical Narrative 1978 p. 63-88. 3753 Mulder M. J., De Naarn van de afwezige God op de Karmel. Onderzoek naar de naam van de Baäl van de Karmel in 1 Koningen 18 (inaug. Ld.) Ld 1979, Univ. 27 p. f 9. 3754 Wegner 1., Regenzauber im Hattiland: UF 10 (1978) 403-409. 3755 Hassfeld F. L., Die Sinaiwallfahrt des Propheten Elija. Gedanken zu 1 Kön 19,1-18 anlässlich der Sinaiexkursion des Studienjahres der Dormition Abbey 1978/79: ErbAuf 54 (1978) 432-7. 3756 Nagy F., Illes utja (1 Kir 19,3-8) [Eliae via (1 Rg 19,3-8)]: Szolgälat 37 (1978) 76-78. 3757 DeVries S. J., A Reply to G. Gerleman on Malke }fesed in 1 Kings 20,31 [VT 28 (1978) 151-64]: 29 (1979) 359-62: Kings not 'extravagant' but 'rcspccting agrccmcnts '. 3758 [l Reg 20,34] Kalluveetil P., Declaration Formulae in the OT Secular Covenants [1.Secular Cov. in the OT: Berith/Non-Berith Texts; n. Declarntion Formula in the A(ncient) N(ear) E(astem) Historical Documents (p. 125-52); III. Covenant Declaration Formula in the OT (Jos 9,8; 2 Ki 16,7; 10,5: 1 Sam 27,12; 1 Ki 20,31-34 ... )]. Diss. Pont. Inst. Biblici 1979 (dir. D. J. McCarthy). x-309; LXV(= bibliogr.)- 126 p. 3759 Bohlen Reinhold, a) Alttestamentliche Kunstprosa als Zeitkritik. Zur Naboterzählung in 1 Kön 21: TrierTZ 87 (1978) 192-202. - b) Der Fall Nabot. Form, Hintergrund und Werdegang einer alttestamentlichen Erzählung (1 Kön 21): Trierer Theologische Studien 35. Trier 1978, Paulinus-Verlag. 440 p. Literatur: p. 402-440. DM 79. 0 3-7902-0035-2. Originally against Latifund, transformed by later Redactor into God's rejection of Omri-dynasty. - RoTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 96; ZAW 91 (1979) 144 (G. Fahrer). - c) 'Täglich wird ein Nabot niedergeschlagen'. Zur homiletischen Behandlung von 1 Kön 21 in Ambrosius' de Nabuthe: TrierTZ 88 (1979) 221-237. 3760 Fahrer Georg, Ahab [Ahas. Ahia]: ➔ 895 TRE 2 (1978) 123-25 [12527.127-28]. 3761 Seebass Horst, Der Fall Naboth in I Reg XXI: VT 24 (1974) 474-488: Not everyinheritance was 'entailed'; if this one was not, there was just cause for the king's anger. 3762 Sorensen J. E., El uso de temas hist6rico-tradicionales en Tirso de Molina. Las tres comedias del VT [La mujer espigadora (Rut). La mujer que manda en casa (Jezabel y Acab). La venganza de Tamar]. Diss. Michigan State Univ. 1978. 189 p. 0 7907403. - DissA 39 (1978s) 6184A. 3763 Würthwein Ernst, Naboth-Novelle und Elia-Wort: ZTK 75 (1978) 37597. 3764 De Vries Simon J., Prophet Against Prophet: The Role of the Micaiah
E4.6.4 1 Regum 17-22, Elias, .Elijah
269
Narrative (1 Kings 22) in the Development of Early Prophetie Tradition. GR 1978, Eerdmans. xix-162 p. $7.95 pa. - RJBL 98 (1979) 594s (B. C. Birch ). 3765 Schweizer H., Literarkritischer Versuch zur Erzählung von Micha ben Jimla (1 Kön 22): BZ 23 (1979) 1-19. E4.6.6 2 Reg 1 ... E/isaeus, Elisha. 3766 Houtman C., Elia's hemelvaart: NedTT 32 (1978) 283-304. 3767 [2 Reg 2,1-18] Weisman Z., [!!] Elijah's Mantle and Consecration of Elisha fl Ki 19: 19-21; 2 Ki 2: 1-18]: ShnatMilcr 2 (1977) 93-99, summ. XXVI.
3768 [2 Reg 2,3 -> 6,1] Groningen George Van, The Sons of the Prophets: VoxRef 33 (1979) 22-36. 3769 [2 Reg 3 ... ] Schweizer Harald, Elisha in den Kriegen, StANT 32, 1974 -> 56,2033: Rßz 22 (1978) 306ss (H. C. Schmitt). 3770 [2 Reg 6, 1-7] Cummings J. T., The House of the Sons of the Prophets and the Tents of the Rechabites: -> 615, Livingstone E., Studia biblica 1979, 119-126. Albrektson B., Kapitlet om Jehu [2 Reg 9; p. 9-21] och andra uppsatser om Gamla testamentet 1979 -> 276. 3771 [2 Reg 9,30] Parker S. B., Jezebel's Reception of Jehu: Mnurov 1 (1978) 67-78. 3772 [2 Reg 10,32] Brinkman John A., A Further Note on the Date of the Battle of Qarqar and Neo-Assyrian [and Biblical] Chronology: JCS 30 (1978) 173ss: hold to 853 B.C. against W. Shea. 3773 Deprins Chr., Iconol;gische studie van de Zwarte obelisk van Salmanasar III. Diss. lic. Leuven l 978s. 3774 Green A. R., Sua and Jehu: The Boundaries of Shalmaneser's Conquest LSh. lll, 841 B.c.]: PEQ 111 (1979) 35-39, pl. IV-VI. 3775 Cogan Morton, Imperialism and Religion: Assyria, Judah and Israel 19'/4 -> ,o,'/094: RJAOS 98 (1978) 509ss (G. W. Ahlström); TLZ 103 (1978) 495s (G. Wallis). 3776 Na'aman N., a) [!!) The Brook of Egypt and the Assyrian Policy [TiglatPileser III; Sargon II ... ] on the Egyptian Border: ShnatMilcr 3 (1978s) 138-58. xvns. - b) [!!) Campaigns of the Assyrian Kings to Judah in the Light of a New Assyrian Document: ShnatMi).cr 2 (1977) 164-80. 3777 Saporetti C., Gli eponimi medio-assiri: Bibl. Mesopotamica 9. Malibu CA 1979, Undena. vm-184p. 3778 [2 Reg 13,10) Shea W. H., Adad-Nirari III and Jehoash of Israel: JCS 30 (1978) 101-13. 3779 Ben-David A., qäbol [2 Reg 15,10; Ez 26,9]: Leson 43 (1978s) 23438. 3780 Shea William H., Menahem [2 K 15,19] and Tiglath-Pileser III: JNES 37 (1978) 43-49: tribute 740, not 743 (Thiele) or 738 (Tadmor). 3781 MacLaurin E. C . .B., Art-'Abbm [in the Epic of Aqht & Abel BethMa'akah (2 Ki 15:29 ... )]: PEQ 110 (1978) 113-14.
270
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
3782 [2 Reg 16,5] Cazelles Henri, Problemes de 1a guerre syro-ephraimite: _. 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 70*-78*. 3783 [2 Reg 16,7] Tadmor H., Cogan M., Ahaz and Tiglath-Pileser [TTI] in the Book of Kings: Historiographie Considerations: Biblica 60 (1979) 491-508. 3784 Cogan M., Tadmor H., [H] Ahaz and Tiglath-Pileser in the Book of Kings: Historiographie Considerations: ---+83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 5561, Eng. summ. 124. 3785 Goedicke H., 727 vor Christus [und 2 Rg 17,4: Hosea von Israel's Gesandtschaft an 'So' = Sais, ideo Tefnachte. Primat von Sais auch im 'Oenkmal memphitischer Theologie', ephimer weien Piankhis Siei]: WZKM 69 (1977) 1-19. 3786 [2 Reg 17,6] Oded B., a) [H] Mass Deportations in the Neo-Assyrian Empire - Facts and Figures: ➔ 83, Eretz-lsrael 14 (1978) 62-8, Eng. summ. 124*s. - b) [H] Mass Deportation in the Neo-Assyrian Empire Aims and Objectives: ShnatMil,cr 3 (1978s) 159-73. xvrn. - c) The Implementation of Mass Deportations in the Assyrian Empire: ShnatMil,cr 2 (1977) 181-87.xvr, 5 fig. 3787 Oded B., Mass Deportations and Deportees in the Neo-Assyrian Empire. Wb 1979, Reichert. xm-142 p. 111.DM 54,50. 3788 Cogan M., Israel in Exile - The View of a Josianic Historian [2 Ki · 17:24-41]: JBL 97 (1978) '10-,M. 3789 Otzen Benedikt, Israel under the Assyrians: ---+ 750, Larsen M., Power and Propaganda 1979, 251-61, map. 3790 [2 Reg 18,4] Rosenbaum Jonathan, Hezekiah's Reform and the Deuteronomistic Tradition: HarvTR 72 (1979) 23-43. 3791 Kjeseth P., Nehushtan [Nm 21,4-9; 2 Kgs 18,4] and Ernst Bloch; Raymond Brown [Jn 3,14s] and Biblical Studies: Dialog 17 (1978) 280-6. 3792 [2 Reg 18,13] Na'aman N., Sennacherib's Campaign to Judah and .thc Date of the lmlk Stamps [reflecting the conquest of cities, of which Mi 1,10-17 is a partial list ... ]: VT 29 (1979) 61-86. 3793 [2 Reg 18,15] Delcor Mathias, Le tresor de la maison de Yahweh des origines ä l'exil < VT 12 (1%2) :W1-77: ➔ 291, Rtudes 1979, 67-91. 3794 [2 Reg 18,18 ---+ 22,8] Good Robert M., The Israelite Royal Steward in the Light of Ugaritic 'LBT: RB 86 (1979) 580ss [Gn 41,40+]. 3795 [2 Reg 18,19; Is 46,4-21] Wildberger H., Die Rede des Rabsake vor Jerusalem: TZBas 35 (1979) 35-47; = ---+ 377, Jahwe 1979, 285-297. 3796 Pohlmann K.-F., Erwägungen zum Schlusskapitel des deuteronomistischen Geschichtswerkes. Oder: Warum wird der Prophet Jeremia in 2. Kön 22-25 nicht erwähnt?---+ 269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN, Textgemäss 1979, 94-109. 3797 Mayes A. D. H., Kin& and covenant: a study of 2 Kings chs. 22-23: Hermathena (Dublin Trinity College) 125 (1978) 34-47. 3798 Thmmi, nie Königinmutter und der · Amm Ha' Are7. im Reich Juda [2 .K. 22,1]: VT 24 (1974) 421-9. 3799 I:sbel/C. D., 2 Ki 22;3-23:24 and Jer 36: A SLyli!iLicCumpad:.;011: JStOT 8 (1978) 33-45. 3800 [2 Reg 22,8] Odasso Giovanni, La famiglia di Shafan e la funzione di
E4.6.6 2 Regum 22,8... '· aser cal habbayi!': diss. R, Univ. S. Thomae Ag. 1978. XII, 180 p. 3801 Ogden G. S., The Northem Extent of Josiah's Reforms (2 Rg 23,4-5.1620; 2 Chr 34,3-7]: AustralBR 26 (1978) 26-34. 3802 Weinfeld M., Buming Babies in Ancient Israel. A Rejoinder to Morton Smith's Article in JAOS 95 (1975) 477-79 [h'br b's 'pass through fire']: UF 10 (1978) 411-13. 3803 Plataroti D., Zum Gebrauch des Wortes mlk im AT [vocal. boset mlilek) in Lev 20,2-4; 23,21; Jer 32,35; 2 Reg 23,10. Lev 20,5. Mlk eine Gottheit wie andere im semitischen Pantheon der mlk-Kult drückte sich in unblutigen Handlungen der Magie und der Wahrsagerei aus]: VT 28 (1978) 286-300. 3804 [2 Reg 23,29] Janvier Y., Pour une meilleure lecture d'Herodote. A propos de l'E&YPteet du 'periple de Nec;hao': EtClas 46 (1978) 97-111. 3806 Shea W. H., Nebuchadnezzar's Chronicle and the Date of the Destruction of Lachish III [2 Ki 24,8-17 and N.'s chronicle 598/597]: PEQ 111 (1979) 113-16. 3807 [2 Reg 25] Lohfink Norbert, Die Gattung der 'Historischen Kurzgeschichte' in den letzten Jahren von Juda und in der Zeit des Babylonischen Exils: ZAW 90 (1978) 319-47. 3808 [2 Reg 25,1] Swiderska E., Listy z Lachisz: PrzOr 1 (109) (1979) 6267. 3809 Edel E., Amasis und Nebukadrezar II [sein Kriegszug vom Jahre 567]: GötMiszÄg 29 (1978) 13-20. 3810 [2 Reg 25,9] Mulder H., De verwoesting van Jeruzalem en haar gevolgen: exegetica. Amst 1977, Ton Bolland. 148 p. /19,90. - RGereffT 78 (1978) 143s (H. H. Grasheide). 3811 Trebolle Barrera J. C., Critica recensional aplicada a LXX IV Reges 25,18s: EstBib 36 (1977) 91-94.
E5.1 Chronicorum /ibri, Thc Chroniclcr. 3812 Braun Roddy L., Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah: Theolo~ and Literary History [considering Retribution; Samaritans and Foreigners; Monarchy and Temple]:-> 'J9'/, VTS 30 (19'/9) 'J2-64. 3813 Bruin C. C. De, I Kronieken - Jesus Sirach: Corpus S. Scr. Neerlandicae Medii Aevi, VT 2. Ld 1978, Brill. x-404 p. 3814 Coggins R. J. 1-2 Chronicles, Cambridge NEB 1976-> 57,2619: RscotJT 31 (1978) 188 (A. G. Auld). 3815 Hasel G . .F., Chronicles, Books of: -> 884, lSBEnc 1 (1979) 666-73. 3816 LANGTON Stephen (apb. Canterbury t 1228), Commentary on the Book of Chronicles ed. A. Saltman. Ramat-Gan 1978, Bar-Ilan Univ. 272 p. KirSef 54 (1979) 425. 3817 Le Deaut R., Robert .T., Ta~um des Chroniqucs I-11 1977 -> 57,911: 1 56,5131; 58s,8173: RZAW 87 (1975) 254 (G. Fahrer). 3854 Victor G., Die Geschichte des Hohcnpriestertums von Jerusalem in nachexilischer Zeit. Diss. Jena 1971. vr-219 f. 3855 Parente Fausto, Ezra 6,11. La pena comminata a chi altera l'editto di Dario: Henoch 1 (1979) 189-200. 3856 Eybers 1. H., Chronological Problems in Ezra [7,1.7]- Nehemiah [2,1]: --, 3828, OT WerkSuidA 19 (1976, ed. 1978) 10-29. 3857 Bossman D., Ezra's Marriage Reform [9,12]: Israel Redefined: BibTB 9 (1979) 32-38. 3858 Cogan M., The Men of Ncbo - Repatriated Reubenites: IsrEJ 29 (1979) 37ss: Ezr 10, 43; 1 Chr 5, 4-8; don't emend Nebo, Ezra 2,29. 3859 [Neh 2,7] Fensham F. C., PelJ_äin the OT and the Ancient Near East: ....,.3828, OTWcrkSuidA 19 (1976, ed. 1978) 44-42. 3860 [Neh 2,13] Tsafrir Y., 1H]The Walls of Jerusalem in the Period of Nehemiah: CHistEI 4 (1979) 31-42, 4 fi.g. 3861 Grosheide H. H., Deemis met haar puin [Jerusalem in de tijd van Nehemia (7,4 etc.)]: Kamper Cahiers 27, 1975--> 57,2648. - RGereITTs 76 (1976) 105s (C. Houtman). 3862 Harel M., Geha-~zarasfm (Zu Neh 11,34; 1 Chr 4,14): Fs Y. RoN (TA 1976, Don; hebr.) 91-108; cf. _, 58s,3358. 3863 Luria B. Z., 1H]A Crisis in the Priesthood and its Solution [Neh (13)]: Beth Mikra 24 (1978) 13-16. 3864 Tigay J. H., Lifne hassabbä! and 'a.l_iarhassabbä! = 'on the day before the Sabbath and on the day afte:r Sllhhllth' (Neh 13: 19): VT 28 (1978) 362-65. 3865 Coggins R. J. [Esdras-A], Knibb M. A. [Vulg. IV Esdras], The First and Second Books of Esdras: Cambridge NEB. C 1979, Univ. xu-314 p. $29.95 (9.95pa). 0 0-521-0I 8656-6 (19757-6). - RNßlackfr 60 (1979) 544s (M. Pamment). 3866 Heltzer M., 1H]Epigraphic Evidence about the Organisation of the Preexilic Priesthood [of Nob; 'Arad; Esdras-A 5,33 ... ]: ShnatMi-lcr 2 (1977) 54-59; XII.
E5.4 Libri Tobiae, Judith, Esther. 3867 Busto Saiz J. R., Algunas aportaciones de la Vetus Latina para una nueva edici6n critica del libro de Tobit [< congr. VT Gö 1977]: Sefarad 38 (1978) 53-69.
E5.2 ... Libri (Esdrae, Nehemiae) Esther etc.
275
3868 Vattioni Francesco, Tobia nello Speculum e nella prima Bibbia di Alcala: AugRom 15 (1975) 169-200. 3869 Virgulin Stefano, Tobia, Nuovissima versione 13. R 1978, Paoline. 164p. 3870 Di Lella A. A., The Deuteronomic Background of the Farewell Discourse in Tob 14, 3-11: CBQ 41 (1979) 380-89.
3871 Hanhart R., a) Judith. Septuaginta VT graecum 8/4. Gö 1979, VR. 149 p. DM 68 (58). 0 3-525-53438-8. - RKirSt:f 54 (1979) 428. - b) Tt:xl und Textgeschichte des Buches Judith [1977]: Abh Gö 3/109, Mitteilungen des Septuaginta-Unternehmens AkGö 14. Gö 1979, VR. 112 p. DM 52. 0 3-525-82392-4. 3872 Herrmann J. P., The Theme of Spiritual Warfare in the Old English Judith: Philological Q 55,1 (lowa City 1976) 1-9.
3873 Ashkenazi Eliezer ben Elijah [Yosef Lekah 1512-85], ffi] Esther commentary. Brooklyn 1975, A. Z. Seligman. 378 p. 3874 Berg Sandra B., a) The Book of Esther. Motifs, Themes, and Structure: diss. Vanderbilt 1974, dir. J. L. Crenshaw. 350 p. 0 7812407. - DissA 39 (1978s) 911A. h) SRI. Diss. 44. MMS 1979. xm-219p. $7.50. 0 0-89130279-4. - OTAbstr 2 (1979) 276. 3875 Jones B. W., The So-C.alled Appendix to the Book of Esther: Semitics 6 ( Pretoria 1978) 36-43. La Sor William S., Handbook of Biblical Hebrew: an Inductive Approach Based on the Hebrew Text of Esther 1978 -> philol. 3876 Loader J. A., Esther as a Novel with Different Levels of Meaning: ZAW 90 (1978) 417-21. 3877 Lockerbie Jeanette, Esther. Das Buch von der Versehung Gottes [= Esther, Queen at the Crossroads]: Telos 1912. Marburg 1979, Francke. 98 p. DM 9,80 pa. 0 3-88224-079-2. 3878 Meinhold Arndt, Theologische Erwägungen zum Buch Esther: TZBas 34 (1978) 321-333. 3879 Millard A. R., The Persian Names in Esther and the Reliability of the Hebrew Text: JBL 96 (1977) 481-88. 3880 Moore Carey A., Archaeology and the Book of Esther: BA 38 (1975) 62-79, 8 fig. 3881 Mord E., [!!] ha-megilla behaswä'a ... Esther compared to the narrative of Joseph Polybius. Kiryath-Malaki 1978, Educ. Dept. 3882 Pontremoli R. I:I., The Book of Esther, tr. A. Kaplan. NY c1978, Maznaim. xiv-252 p. 3883 Radday Yehuda T., Leb Giora M., An Analytical Linguistic Key-Wordin-Context Concordance to Esther, Ruth, Canticles, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations: Computer Bible 16. Wooster OH 1978, BibRes. 328 p. $22. 3884 Stedman R. C., The Queen and 1. Studies in Esther. Waco TX 1977, Word Books. 109 p. $4.95. 3885 Tawil D., The Purim Panel in Dura in the Light of Parthian & Sasa-
276
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VI. Libri historici VT
nian Art: JNES 38 (1979) 93-109, 12 fig. 3886 Weinreh F., a) Die Rolle Esther. Das Buch Esther nach der ältesten jüdischen Überlieferung 1968 --> 50,1829*: TPhil 45 (1970) 595-600 (W. Schlepper). - b) Das Verborgene im Buche Esther [im Lichte des Midrasch: 'uns zu lehren, wie die Welt ohne Gott aussieht und wie sie aussieht wenn Esther Königin ist ... ] : Symbolon 6 (Ba 1968) 163-78. 3887 Whitcomb J. C., Esther, Triumph of God's Sovereignty: Everyman's Bible Comm. Ch 1979, Moody. 128 p. $2.50. 3888 Zahalon Y. T., [!!] Seper leqa/J,(ob: A book of good teaching: commentary on Esther scroll, pref. D. Tarnar; ed. P. Tasbi: Israel Hebrew Press Pioneers, 1. J 1977, Nllt./TTniv. Lihra.iy. x1.v-167p. - KirSef 54 (1979) 1ls. 3889 Zlotowitz Meir, The Megillah: the Book of Esther: a new translation with a commentary anthologizcd from Talmudic, Midrashic, and Rabbinic sources; overview N. Scherman, The Period and the Miracle. NY 1976, Art Scroll. 158 p. 3890 Mayrhofer M., a) Medismen in der 1967 gefundenen Xerxes- Inschrift [XPI]? [Zu a-h-mi-iy gegenüber a-mi-iy 'Ich bin' und x-r-tu-u-m gegenüber x-r-th-u-m 'die Geisteskraft (Akk.) '): -► 336, Ausgewählte Kleine Schriften 1979, 159-62. 224 < T.ineR [= Kaml OsTrn - Tn mem.] 1973, 97-101. - b) Behistun I 91 [vocem a-tha-i-y transliteratam athaiy transcribcndam esse; athaiy ... yathli .. 'dann (aber) als': «Dann (aber), als ich Babylon (noch) nicht erreicht hatte, kam mir dieser Nidintu-Bel, der sich Nebukadnezar nannte ... entgegen ... »]: .....336, Ausgew. Kleine Schriften 1979 126-29. 223 < Indogermanica, Fs für Wolfgang KRAUSE (Heid 1960) 121-24. - c) Xerxes, König der Könige [und die 1967 gefundene XPl, die mit DNb identisch ist, mit Ausnahme des Anti-Daeva-Abschnittes; Würdigung Xerxes']: .....336, Ausgewählte Kleine Schriften 1979, 167-180, 1 Ta[ 224 < AlmÖsAWiss 119 (1969, ed. 1970) 158-70: gall.: Actlran 1 (1974) 108-16. 3891 Heltzer M., A propos des banquets des rois achemenides et du retour d'exil sous Zorobabel [ ... notamment du banquet de Darius Babylone dam, l'auuee de son accession au tröne, cfr. Esth 1,2ss; 3 Esdr. '.\, 1-4, 63; Mesop 10s (1975s) 19-21 = no. 33 (D. Owen) ... ]: RB 86 (1979) 102-06.
a
E5.8 Machabaeorum libri, 1-2 Maccabees. 3892 Barsotti Divo, Meditazione su1 II libro dei Maccabei: Bibbia e Liturgia 22. Brescia, 1979, Queriniana. 224 p. 3893 Bikhler Adolf rn~ Tohiacfon 11nclclie Oniaden im II. Makkabäerbuche und in der verwandten jüdisch-hellenistischen Literatur. Hildesheim 1975 = 1899, G. Olms. 398 p. 3894 Diez Merino L., Fuente hist6rica desconocida para el periodo macabaico, 'Mceillnt /\ntioe1hn~•: ► 49, Fs. A. COLlJNGA 127-165 = CiTom 106 (1979) 463-501. 3895 Doran Robert T., a) Studies in the Style and Literary Character of 2
277
E5.8 Machabaeorum libri
Maccabees: diss. Harvard: HarvTR 71 (1978) 317s. - b) 2 Maccabees and 'Tragic History': HUCA 50 (1979) 107-14. 3896 Fenasse J. M., Maccabees (on Machabees) [les ~; les livres ... ] : ---> 869, Catholicisme 8,33 (P 1976) 101-11. 3897 Goldstein Jonathan A., I Maccabees: A New Translation with Introduction and Commentary: Anchor B 41. 1976 ---> 58s,3395; $9. 0 0-38508533-8: RJAOS 99 (1979) 112s (D. J. Halperin); JBL 97 (1978) 288s (A. J. Saldarini); RB 86 (1979) 629ss (J. Murphy-O'Connor). 3898 Habicht C., 2 Makkabäerbuch (p. 164-285) al., in Kümmel W. G., al. Hg. Jüdische Schriften aus hellenistisch-römischer Zeit I 1976 ---> 58s,3403. 1995: Rn.z 103 (1978) 419ss (G. Delling). 3899 Miliar Fergus, The Background to the Maccabean Revolution: Reflections on Martin Hengel's 'Judaism and Hellenism' [1974]: JJS 29 (1978) 1-21. 3900 Momigliano A., The Date of the First Book of Maccabees: ---> 109, Mel. HEURGON1976 ---> 109, 657-661 [135-129 B.C.]. 3901 Nelis J., II Makkabeeen: BoekOT VI/IB [IA 54,2279]. Bussum 1975, Romen. 293 p. - CBQ 40 (1978) 252 (M. W. Schoenberg). 3902 Nikolskij Nikolaj M., Juda sub Maccabeis et Hasmonaeis. TA 1975 = 1903, Sova. 46 p. 3903 Nolland J., Sib. Or. 3, 265-94, an Early Maccabean Messianic Oracle: JTS 30 (1979) 158-66: IMcb 1, 43; Dan 9, 24; Jub 23, 14-31. 3904 Bammel E. ed., Rome and the Maccabcan Conversions. Notes on Macc. 8. Ox 1978, Clarendon. 3905 Wacholder B. Z., The Letter from Judah Maccabee to Aristoboulos: Is 2 Macc. 1: lOb-2: 18 Authentie?: HUCA 49 (1978) 89-133. 3906 Kellermann U., Auferstanden in den Himmel. 2 Makkabäer 7 und die Auferstehung der Märtyrer: SBS 95. Stu 1979, KBW. 156 p. DM 26,80 pa. 0 3-460-03951-5. 3907 Fishman-Duker R., Remembering the Elephants: 3 Mcb 5s in Byzantine Chronicles: Byzantion 48 (1978) 51-63.
VII. VT Llbrl dldactici
E6 I'oesis .1 metrica, Biblical versification. 3908 Bourguet Daniel, Les accents de la Bible: musique ou cantilation?: ETRel 54 (1979) 289-94:. sur S. Haik Vantura 2 1978, G. Weil 1978. 3909 Bratcher Robert G., Dividing the Psalms into Strophes: BTrans 29 (1978) 425-7. 3910 Broadribb Donald R., An Attempt to Delineate the Characteristic Structu1'e of Classical (Biblical) Hebrew Poetry: diss. Melbourne 1964. 3911 Bullock C. Hassell, An Introduction to the OT Poetic Books. Ch 1979, Moody. 281 p. $8.9:o. 0 U-!Wl4-4144-U. 3912 Collins Terence, a) Line-Forms in Hebrew Poetry. A Grammatical Approach to the Stylistic Study of the Hebrew Prophets: Studia Pohl: Series
278
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
Maior 7. Rome 1978, Biblical Institute. rx-303 p. Lit. 13.000/$16.25. b) Lim:-Furms in Hebrew Poetry: JSS 23 (1978) 228-44. 3913 Freedman D. N., Early Israclitc Poctry nnd Historical Reconstruction: - 12, Symposia 75th Anniv. ASOR, ed. F. M. Cross (CM 1979) 87-96; further - 3132 Cross-Freedman, Studies in Ancient Yahwistic Poetry 1975. 3914 Geiler Stephen A., Parallelism in Early Biblical Poetry: Harvard Sem. Mon. 20. MMS 1979. rx-389 p. $12 ($8). 0 0-89130-275-l. - RzAw 91 (1979) 465 (G. Fahrer). 3915 Greenstein E., One More Step on the Staircase [i.e. Loewenstamm's 2linc climactic parnllclünn ma,y have 3 lincs]: UF 9 (1977) 77-86. 3916 Hailc Vantoura Suzanne, La musique de la Bible revelee 2 (Une notation millenaire decryptee): P 1978/1 1976, Dessain et Tolra/R. Dumas. 511 p. RETRel 54 (1979) 289-92 (D. Bourguet). 3917 Houk C. B., Syllables and Psalms: A Statistical Linguistic Analysis [Ps 42-43; 66; 102; 130; 144): JStOT 14 (1979) 55-62. 3918 Jason Heda, G. Grober-Glück, E. Güttgemanns, D. Segal, Ethnopoetics: A multilingual terminology: IES Studies, 3. J 1975, Israel Ethnoeraphic Soc. 89 p. 3919 Moor J. C. de, Thc Art of v~rsifkntion in Ugarit and Israel, I: The Rhythmical Structure [ ... 'based not on metre but on a free rhythm similar to that of Jewlsh cantilation or Gn:guriau l:hant' (139); a 'foot' = a 'word or duster of words bearing a main stress'; flexibility of the improving minstrels; symmetric & asymmetric (e.g. qfnli) rhythms]: 154, Fs. S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 119-39. - II. The Formal Structure: UF 10 (1978) 187-217. 3920 Peterson L. H., Biblical Poetry and the Poetry of Robert Browning: Diss. Brown Univ. 1978. 299p. 0 7906600. - DissA 39 (1978s) 6147sA. 3921 Riviere P., Analyse semiologique du Systeme de la Cantilation biblique consideree comme un Langage de Communication: Diss. Nancy 1978. 1922 Sappan R., The Typical Features of the Syntax of Biblical Poetry in its Classical Period: Diss. Hebrew Univ., Jerusalem, dir. Ch. Rabin ... [Obtainaufo f10m L. Mayer, P. 0. D. 1174) 300 p. :E5sterling. ScriptB 10 (1979s) 39 (G. M. Bauchet). 3923 Stuart D. H., Studies in Early Hebrew Meter 1976 - 58s,3428: RBASOR 233 (1979) 75s (A. Cooper); CBQ 40 (1978) 255s (R. C. Culley); EvQ 50 (1978) 181s (A. H. W. Curtis); JBL 97 (1978) 273s (E. M. Good); OTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 107. 3924 Vosloo W., Balance Structures in the OT: A Brief Survey [chiasmus, parallelismus inversus, structura concentrica]: TEv 12 (1979) 48-60. 3925 Wallers William R., Pormula Criticism and the Poetry of the OT: BZAW 138, 1976 - 56,2095 ... 58s,3431. 0 3-11-005730-1: Rßo 34 (1977) 312s (J. P. Fokkelman: inconsistent); BZ 22 (1978) 288s (J. Scharbert); Comparative T.it~rnture 31 (Eu.&ene,Univ. Or. 1979) 425s (W. Whallon); JBL 97 (1978) 274s (E. M. Good); RHPR 59 (1979) 78ss (D. Bach); VT 28 (1978) 38288 (R. E. Clements). 3926 Westhuizen J. P. van der, Hendiadys in RiblicRl Hymns of Praise: Semitics 6 (Pretoria 1978) 50-57.
E6.1 Metrica, Biblical Versification
279
3927 Willis J. T. The Juxtaposition of Synonymous and Chiastic Parallelism in Tricola in OT Hebrew Psalm Poetry: VT 29 (1979) 465-80. 3928 Zwettler Michael, The Oral Tradition of Classical Arabic Poetry: Its Character and Implications. Columbus 1978. Ohio State Univ. XII+ 310 p. $25.
3929 Altenmüller H., Zur Bedeutung der Harfnerlieder des Alten. Reiches: StAltägKu 6 (1978) 1-24, 4 Abb. [Rückholen des Toten ins Diesseits mit Musik u. zum Tanz - im Rahmen der Hathorverehrung].
E6.2 Psalmi, textus. 3930 Altbauer Moshe, ed., Psalterium latinum hierosolymitanum: eine frühmittelalterliche lateinische Handschrift Sin. ms. 5. W 1978, Böhlau. xvr229 p. 3 facsim. Sch 696/DM 98. - KirSef 54 (1979) 420s. 3931 Altbauer M. (Lunt H. G.), An Early Slavonic Psalter from Rus' [now in Sinai (mostly) and Leningrad], I. Photoreproduction: Harvard Ukrainian Research 'Inst. CM 1978, Harvard Univ. x-179 facsims. 3932 Ammassari Antonio, L'anonima versione latina dei Salmi secondo il codice Cassinese 557: l.m'antica testimonianza giudeo-cristiana TT-TTI: BbbOr 20 (1978) 27-42; 135-68. [I = 19 (1977) 241-57]. 3933 Bedouelle G., Le Quincuplex Psalterium de LEFEVRE D'ETAPLES. Un guide de lecture. - Facsimile de l'ed. 1513: Travaux d'Humanisme et Renaissance 171. 170. Geneve 1979, Droz. xm-293 p., 294 f. 3934 Belting H. (Du/renne S.), Der serbische Psalter. Faksimile-Ausgabe des Codex Slav. · 4 der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek. Wb 1978, Reichert. 360 p., 111.DM 200. 3935 Busto Saiz Jose R., La traducci6n de Simaco en el Libro de los Salmos: 1978 Alcala diss. dir. N. Fernandez Marcos: TextEstCisn, 22. M 1978, Cons. Sup., lnst. Anas Montano. xxvr-756 p. - Rset 38 (1978) 377ss (M. T. Ortega M.). 3936 Caloz Masseo, Etude sur la LXX origenienne du Psautier: OrbBiOr 19, 1978 ➔ 58s,1237: RBO 36 (1979) 205s (E. Tov); CBQ 41 (1979) 126s (P. W. Skehan); JBL 98 (1979) 589s (A. Pietersma); RB 86 (1979) 146s (R. Tournay); WestTJ 42 (1979s) 257s (M. Silva). 3937 Campbell A. P., The Tiberius Psalter: Ottawa Medieval Texts 1974 ➔ 58s,1478: RArTGran 39 (1976) 294 (A. S. Mufioz). 3938 Cut/er A., Carr A. W., The Psalter Henaki 34,3: Rf:Hyz 34 (1976) 281323, 8 pl. Date 1180-90, Cyprus or Jerusalem. 3939 Estin Colette, Saint Jeröme Traducteur des Psaumes. Etude sur une approche de la 'Verite hebra'ique': diss. Sorbonne (Paris IV) dir. J. Fontaine. 1977. 3940 Israel Abraham M., [!!] Seper tehillfm, Psalms with commentary (of T;fayyim nes11lel Pm1.'rra1801-1874). nri:11:iklyn 1974s. 150 p. 3941 IMIKis zsolozsma. Reggeti dicseret, napk6zi isua6ra, vecsemye, Komplet6rium egy hetre. [Piccolo Salterio. Le Lodi mattutine, l'ora del giomo,
280
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
Vespri, Completorio per una settimana.] Becs [Wien] 1977, Opus mystici corporis. 136 p. 3942 Kraft Robert A., An Unpublished Coptic Sahidic Psalter Codex [Ps 149] at the University Museum in Philadelphia: a Preliminary Report: ➔ 630; 58s,1343* Stone M., Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 81-9. 3943 Luzzatto T., Roselli A., P. Vindob. G 36022. Septuaginta Ps 5,12; 6,910: Carlini A. al. ed., Papiri letterari greci: Bibl. St. Class. Orient 13. Pisa 1978, Giardini. 304 p. 15 pl. - 3944 Pietersma Albert, Two Manuscripts of the Greek Psalter [Pap. Chester Beatty XIII = Rahlfs 2149; saec. 4°; containing Ps 72:6 - 88:2; XIV (2150) Ps 31:8-11; 26:1-14 + 2:1-8]: AnRih 77. R 1978, ßihlical Institute. vn-79p. LS000/$10. - RQTAbstr 2 (1979) 277 (P. W. Skchan); StPapyr 18 (1979) 152-4 (J. O'Callaghan). 3945 Quecke Hans, Koptische 'Hermeneiai' - Fragmente in Florenz LPs l inv. CNR SC]: Orientalia 47 (1978) 215-19. 3946 Quesson N., 50 psaumes pour tous les jours. Limoges 1978, Droguet et Ardant. IV-345p. F 42. 3947 Schenker A., Hexaplarische Psalmenbruchstücke: OrbBibOr 8, 1975 ➔ 57,967; 58s,1265: Rßz 23 (1979) 105ss (0. Wahl); CBQ ~8 (1976) 591s (P. W. Skehan). 3948 Schmidt H., 'Eulogia' sulla generazione dell'uomo nel Salterio della Neo-Vulgata, una analisi linguistica: StAns 68 (1979) '113~50. 3949 Sprenger Norbert, Konkordanz zum syrischen Psalter: GötOrFor 1/10/8 1976 -+ 58s,1394: RMuscon 90 (1977) 457-60 (A. de Halleux); OrChrPer 44 (1978) 521s (1. Ortiz De Urbina); WeltOr 10 (1979) 140ss (R. Degen). , 3950 Stirnemann Patricia D., The Copenhagen Psalter: diss. Columbia. NY 1976. 334 p. 3951 Tax P. W. Hg., NoTKERlatinus. Die Quellen zu den Psalmen [1-50 ➔ 57,1243] Psalm 51-100: Die Werke Notkers des Deutschen 9A = Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 75. Tü 1973, M. Niemeyer. pp. 211-469. - RßeiNam 14 (1979) 170s (L. Voetz). ➔ 4006. 3952 Venetz H.-J. Die Quinta des Psalteriums 1974--> 56,872: RTz 34 (1978) 52s (G. Kilpatrick). 3953 Werdener Psalter. Vollständige Faksimile-Ausgabe im Originalformat von MS. Theol. Lat. fol. 358 aus dem Besitz der Staatsbibliothek, Preussischen Kulturbesitz: Codices selecti phototypice impressi, 63. Graz 1978, Akad. 114 pl.
E6.3 Psalmi, introductio. 3954 Ackroyd P. R., Deuren van waameming. Een gids voor het lezen van de psalmen. Nijmegen/Bruges 1979, Gottmer/Emmaüs. 3955 Ballarini T. ed., Introduzione alla Bibbia con antologia esegetica [II 1971 > 53,2127], III; Ultimi storici, Salmi, Sapienziali. Bo 1978, Deho niane. 504 p. Lit. 15.000. 3956 Becker Joachim, Wege der Psalmenexegese: SBS 78, 1975 ➔ 57,2771;
E6.3 Psalmi, introductio
281
58s,3528: RBz 22 (1978) 315s (J. Schreiner). 3957 Booij Thijs, Godswoorden in de Psalmen, hun fünktie en achtergronden; in het bijzonder het godswoord na klachten en gebeden en de goddelijke terechtwijzing: diss. Amst VU 1978, dir. M. J. Mulder. Amst 1978, Rodopi. vm-414 p. 0 90°6203490-X. /30. - RGerefTTs 79 (1979) 54s (N. J. Tramp); TsTNijm 18 (1978) 329s. 3958 Buit M. du, Le David des psaumes: MondeB 7 (1979) 6s. 3959 Eaton J. H., The Psalms and Israelite Worship: ➔ 549, Tradition 1979, 238-273. 3960 Gelineau J., Les Psaumes a l'epoque patristique: MaisD 135 (1978) 99116. 3961 Haendler G., Zur Auslegung der Psalmen in der Alten Kirche: TLZ 103 (1978) 625-32. 3962 Harris James U. 3 ••• , Prophetie Oracles in the Psalter: diss. Southern Baptist Sem. 1970. AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms. 3963 Hayes J. H., Understanding the Psalms 1976 ➔ 58s,3549: RJBL 98 (1979) 295s (E. S. Gerstenberger). 3964 Helewa Giovanni, Salmi: ➔ 872, Diz. Spir. 1975: 2, 1645-50. 3965 Jean-Nesmy Claude, [III. Parole et esprit du ... -> 58s,3572], IV. Permanence et presence du Psautier chretien. P 1977, Tequi. 400 p. - RRThom 79 (1979) 106s (J.-L. Vesco). 3966 Meyer Frederick B., David: shepherd, psalmist, king. L/Lakeland 1978 = 1970, Marshall-MS. 175 p. 3967 Montgomery Herbert & Mary, The splendor of the Psalms; a photographic meditation. Minneapolis MN 1977, Winston. 64 p.; photos L. H. Sukalo al. 3968 Nassan Maurice, Song of the World. Reflections on the Psalms. T. Shand Publications, 1978. 127 p . .Cl.90. 3969 Neumann P. Hg., Zur neueren Psalmenforschung: WegFor 192, 1976 ➔ 57,2821; 58s,3595: RArTGran 40 (1977) 277s (A. Segovia); BZ 23 (1979) 107s (H. Grass); TGl 68 (1978) 209s (J. Gamberoni); TLZ 104 (1979) 36s (K.-H. Bernhardt). 3970 Quesson N., 11 messaggio dei Salmi. R 1979, Borla. 344 p. Lit. 5000. 3971 Quintens, Werner, La poetique de la vie dans le Psautier: diss. R, Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1978. Excerptum 56 p. 3972 Routley Erik, Exploring the Psalms. Westminster 1975. 172 p. $3.25 pa. - RAndrUnSS 16 (1978) 424s (L. Geraty). 3973 Sauer G., Die Ugaritistik und die Psalmenforschung [Zu M. Dahood; I] UF [6 (1974) 401-4] II. 10 (1978) 357-86. 3974 Song An-chu A., [g Shihp'ien paok'u. The Precious Treasury of the Book of Psalms. Hone Kone 1970, Rlessine; Press. 977 p. 3975 Tramp N. J., De Psalmen in het licht van de traditie: OnsGeestLev 51 (1974) 62-64 [Ad La Tradition medite le Psautier I]. E6.4 Psalmi, commentarii. 3976 Augustinus. Esposizioni sui salmi III, IV, tr. rev. note di [T. Mariucci; non IV], V. Tarulli: Opere 3s. R 1976s., Citta Nuova. 1472p., 1154p.:
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
282
[VII. Libri didactici VT
RAugRom 18 (1978) 404-5-7 (F. Monteverde; J. Bein/ich). 3977 Beaucamp Evode, a) Le Psautier I 1976 ➔ 58s,3526: RETRel 54 (1979) 474s (D. Lys); JBL 97 (1978) 284 (P. J. King); LumVie 28,145 (1979) 107s '(H. Cousin). - b) Le Psautier II, Ps 73-150: Sources bibliques. P 1979, Gabalda. 340 p. F 234. 3978 a) Beck Eleonore Hg., Die Psalmen. Der ökumenische Text mit einer Einleitung und Erläuterungen. Dü/Stu 1979, Patmos/Deutsche Bibelstiftung. 150 p. DM 19,80 pa. 0 3-491-77349-0/3-438-03011-X. - b) Berliner Bischofskonferenz und Evangelische Hauptbibelgesellschaft gemeinsam, Hg., Die Psalmen: ökumenische Übersetzung. oB 1978, St-Benno/Ev.HRGes. 271 p. M 2,10. 3979 BeneC., L'exegese des Psaumes chez Erasme: ➔ 598, Fatio 0., Hist. exeg. 1976/8, 118-132 [95-117, G. Wink/er]. 3980 Blaiklock E. M., Commentary on the Psalms, I. Psalms for living, 1-72; II. Psalms for Worship, 73-150. L/Ph 1977, Scripture Union/Holman. 156p., 144p. 3981 Buher Martin, Die Schriftwerke [Ketubfm] verdeutscht 4 : Die Schrift, 4 [mit F. Rosenzweig]. Heid 1976 2 1962, L. Schneider. 701 p. [mit➔b]. b) Zur Verdeutschung des letzten Bandes der Schrift. Heid 1976, L. Schneider, Beilage (26 p.) zu Die Schrift 44 • - [c) Das Buch der Preisungen8, Sonderausgabe aus Band 4, Die Schriftwerke (+Zur Verdeutschung ..... b) 1975 1 1958 , 58s,1577]. 3982 Deissler Alfons, nie Psalmen (196?ss), NemmseHhe in einem fümd nii 1977, Patmos. 574 p. DM 28. - RMüTZ 29 (1978) 436s (J. Scharbert); ZKT 100 (1978) 527s ([R.] 0[berforcher]). 3983 Delius H.-U. Hg., LUTHER,Dictata super Psalterium, 1513-16: .....480, Luther 1979, p. 29-96. 3984 Farka~falvy D., lMIJegyzetek az uj magyar bibliafordit.asokrol. Annotationes ad novas versiones hungaricas S. Scr.: Szolgalat 39 (1978) 81-88. 3985 Feuer Avrohom C. (Scherman N.), tr. comm., a) [Psalms 1-30] Tehillim: a new translation with a commentary anthologized from Talmudic, Midrashic and Rabbinic sources I, pref. 1H]M. Gifier: Artscroll Tanach NY 1977, Mesorah. 356 p., facsims. - b) II [Psalms 31-55] 1978, p. 367703. 3986 Friedman J., Servetus and the Psalms: the Exegesis of Heresy: ➔ 598, Fatio 0., Hist. exeg. 1976/8, 164-178. 3987 Gelsi G., Kirche, Synagoge und Taufe in den Psalmcnhomilien des As terios Sophistes: diss. Graz 40, 1976. W 1978, VWGÖ. rv-184p. Sch 155 - KirSef 54 (1979) 640; NRT 101 (1979) 772s (C. Martin). 3988 Gross H., Reinelt H., Das Buch der Psalmen. Teil I (Ps 1-72): Geistliche Schriftlesung 9/1. Dü 1978, Patmos. 401 p. DM 24.80 (22.80). 3989 Hesbert D., Vivre les Psaumes avec Bossuet. P 1979, Nouv. ed. latines. ~~
.
3990 .Jacquet Louis, Les Psaumes et le creur de l'homme 1-11 1975/7 ➔ 56,2173 ... 57,2786: RCBQ 41 (1979) 467s (P. Bougie); EstBib 36 (1977) 127s (J. Alonso Diaz: 'verdadcro tesoro, imprescindible ... '); Greg 60 (1979) 749s (F. Asensio); RB 85 (1978) 627s (R. Tournay); RThom 79
E6.4 Psalmi, commentarii
283
(1979) 102-5 (J.-L. Vesco). - Les Psaumes et le ca:ur de l'homme. Etude textuelle, litteraire et doctrinale III. Psaumes 101-150. Gembloux 1978, Duculot. 815 p. Fb 1800. - RETRel 54 (1979s) 473s (D. Lys); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 414 (B. Standaert). 3991 Junghans H., Rhetorische Bemerkungen Luthers in seinen Dictata super Psalterium:--> 514, Rogge J., TVers 8 (1977) 97-128. 3992 Keefer S. L., The lnfluence of Glossing Traditions on the Vocabulary of the Old English Metrical Psalter. Diss. Univ. of Toronto 1978 (dir. A. F. Cameron). - DissA 40 (1979s) 840-A. 3993 Kelleher S. B., The Psalms Explained 1974--> 57,2789: Rßiblebhashyam 1 (1975) 257s (J. Thuruthumaly). 3994 Kraus H.-J., Psalmen: BK 15/1.2, 5. Aufl., überarbeitet. Neuk 1978, -Verlag. Ps 1-59, vn-584p., Ps 60-150, p. 585-1171. DM 188. - RoTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 97; TPQ 127 (1979) 403 (J. Marböck); UF 10 (1978) 478-81 (0. Loretz). 3995 Lancellotti Angelo, Salmi, Introduzione generale; Libro I: 1-41, introd. note: Nuovissima Versione 18 [11-111--> 58s,1679]. R 1977, Paoline. 301 p. Lit. 3000. 3996 Laniado S., 1H]Sene se_fä,rim:Two books opened: ... Psalms; Ke/e IJ,emda on Torah. J 1978 - 1891. 123-xxxu-171 p. 3997 Leupold Herbert C., Exposition of the Psalms. L 1972 = 1959, Evangelical. xn-1010 p. 3998 Loretz 0., Die Psalmen: Beitrag der Ugarit-Texte zum Verständnis von Kolometrie und Textologie der Psalmen II. Ps 90-150: AOAT 207/2. Kevelaer/Neuk 1979, Butzon & B./-Verlag. vu-522 p. DM 138 (subscr. 125) 0 3-7666-9053-l/ 0 3-7887-0584-1. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 634. 3999 Luke K., Israel Before Yahweh. An Exposition of Selected Psalms. Alwaye 1978 ... vn-248 p. Rs 2 VidJyo 43 (1979) 90 (J. Volckaert). 4000 M'Caw Leslie S., Motyer .T.A. Les Psaumes [Extrait du Nouveau Commentaire Biblique angl. tr. R. Pache]. Saint-Legier 1977. Emmaüs. 112 p. Fs. 8. - RETRel 54 (1979) 475s (D. Lys), 4001 Mühlenberg E., Psalmenkommentare aus der Katenenüberlieferung [I 1975 _, 56,9827], Bd II-III: PatrTexSt 16. D 1977s, de Gruyter. xxxrv398 p., DM 142. x-293 p., DM 98. - RJbAC 22 (1979) 209-13 (D. Hageborn); OrChr 63 (1979) 214ss (A. Davids); TPhil 53 (1978) 582s (H.-J. Sieben). 4002 Murphy R. E., The Psalms, Job: Proclamation Comm. Ph 1977, Fortress. 96 p. $2.95. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 315s (R. W. Klein). 4003 Nachman ben-Simba, rabbi of Breslau c.1800, Tikkun ha-Kelali (Psalms selections) tr. ed. G. Fleer. NY 1976, Sepher Hermon. 4004 Neale J. M., Littledale R. · F., A Commentary on the Psalms, from primitive and mediaeval writers, and from the various office-books and hymns of the Roman, Mozarabic, Ambrosian, Gallican, Greek, Coptic, Armenian, and Syriac rites 4 • NY 1976 = T. 1R79-87; AMS. Ps 1-JR, xn623 p.; Ps 39-80, xr-612p.; Ps 81-118, 532p.; Ps 119-150, 581p. 4005 Noordtzlj Arie, Die Psalmen [tr. comm., impr. 4]: Korte Verklaring. Kampen 1974, Kok.
284
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
4006 NoTKERder Deutsche, Hg. Tax Peter W., Der Psalter, Ps 1-50: Werke 8 = Altdeutsche Textbibliothek 84. 180 p. DM 84 (62 pa.) 0 3-484-2009/79. -->3951. 4007 Perowne J. J. S., The Book of Psalms4 1878. GR 1978, Zondervan. xxxvm-576 + 523 p. $19.95. 4008 Plumer W. S., (1802-1880) Psalms: A Critical and Expository Commentary with Doctrinal and Practical Remarks. Carlisle, PA 1975 = 1867, Banner of Truth. 1211 p. f5.50. 4009 Raeder Siegfried, Grammatica Theologica [scl. Hebraica] Studien zu Luthers Operationes in Psalmos: Beiträge zur historischen Theologie, 51. Tü 1977, Mohr. vi-362 p. DM 98. B. Die hermeneutische Funktion des Hebräischen bei Luther; C. Die moraltheologischen Auswirkungen des Hebräischen. - Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 212s (J. Vercruysse). 4010 Riedmatten H. de, Une edition des fragments exegetiques de Didyme et d'Apollinaire sur le Psautier [E. Mühlenberg 1975]: Aevum 52 (1978) 228-34. 4011 Rogerson J. W., McKay J. W. [-->4046], Ps 1-50; 51-100; 101-150: Cambridge NRR. C 1977, Univ. 3 vol. 0 0-521-20160-7 (vol. 1 pa.).--> 58s, 3575: RCBQ 40 (1978) 615s (J. K. Kuntz); EvQ 50 (1978) 38s (L. C. Allen); JAAR 47 (1979) 310 (P. D. MillerI). 4012 Schille G., Psalmen-Transformationen: Nachdichtungen 2 • oB 1979, Ev. Verlagsanstalt. 91 p. M. 5. 4013 Schoenbechler Roger, Book of Psalms: An Interpretative Version in Measured Rhythm. Collegeville MN 1978, Liturgical Press. x + 408 p. $10. 4014 Sofer Moshe, [!!] Perus sefer iehillfm, Psalms eommentary. J 1976, Yad Mordechai. 326 p. 4015 Spurgeon Charles H., a) The Treasury of David. An expository and devotional commentary on the Psalms. Welwyn 1977 „ 1870-85, Evangelical [cf. GR 1975, Zondervan--> 57,28111 7 vols.: Ps. 1-26; 27-52; 53-78; 79-103; 104-118; 119-124; 125-150. - b) Aus der Schatzkammer Davids, tr. H. Fischer. Wuppertal 1977, Oncken. 244 p., 277 p.; je DM 8,80. Pi-,almurwu Llummlu: I. pcccutum et gratia; gloria populi Dei; II. fiducia, salus; gloria creatrix Dei. - c) Murray lain, The Forgotten Seurgeon. Carlisl~ PA 1978, Banner of Truth. 254 p. $3.50 pa. 4016 Svab Jaroslav, Zalmy, ekumenicky preklad 2• Praha 1976, UCN. 309 p. 4017 THEODORI Mopsuesteni Expositionis in Psalmos Iuliano Aeclanensi interprete in latinum versae quae supersunt ed. L. De Coninck: CCL 88A. Turnhout 1977, Brepols. XLVI-411p., Fb.6100. - RNRT 100 (1978) 585 (C. Martin). 4018 Toma Stela, Coresi: Psaltirea slavo-romänä [1577] in comparatie cu psaltirile coresiene din 1570 ~i din 1589. Text stabilit, introducere ~i indice. Bucare~ti 1976, Academia: Comisia de Texte Romane~ti Vechi. 779 p. 401,9,,Uchelen N. A. van, Psalmen 1-11 1971, 1977 -->53,2028 ... 58s,3584: RJm, 98 (1979) 1?.6s (R, R. CootP); TLZ 104 (1979) 180ss (R. AlhPrtz); TsTNijm 18 (1978) 200 (B. Standaert); UF 10 (1978) 491 (0. Loretz). 4020 Vian G. M., Testi inediti dal commento ai Salmi di Atanasio: St. Eph.
E6.4 Psalmi, commentarii
285
'Augustinianum' 14. R 1978, Tnstitutum Patristicum Aug. 85 p. 4021 Weiser Artur, Die Psalmen I (1-60) II (61-150)9: ATD 14s. Gö 1979 11939, VR. 299 p.; pp. 302-612. DM 24/25 pa. 0 3-525-511616-3/9-8. 4022 Zerr B., The Psalms: A New Translation [taking largely into account M. Dahood]. NY 1979, Paulist. xn-331 p.
E6.5 Psalmi, themata. 4023 a) Aldazabal J., La doctrina eclesio16gica del Liber Orationum Psalmographus [ed. J. Pinf!l! 1972]. Las colectas de salmos del ;intie,uo rito hispanico: BiblScRel 11. R 1975, Salesiano. 335p. - RVetChr 15 (1978) 175s (V. Pavan). - b) Borobio D., La doctrina de la penitencia en el liber orationum psalmographus [ed. J. Pinell 1972]. Bilbao 1977, Univ. Deusto. 646 p. 4024 Auf der Maur J., Das Psalmenverständnis des Ambrosius von Mailand. 1977. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 101s (J. H. Emminghaus). 4025 Coppens J., La royaute de Yahve dans le Psautier [III ➔ 58s,3534*] IV .... quatrieme recueil: ETL 54 (1978) 1-59. 4026 Cullinan T., Opening Words in the Psalms: CleR 63 (1978) 205-07. 4027 Curtis A. H. W., The 'Subjugation of the Waters' Motif in the Psalms: Imagery or Polcmic? [comparing Ug. tcxts: polcmic of Yahwism against Baalism]: JSS 23 (1978) 245-36. 4028 Eckmann A., [f] onoma tu theu en tant qu'une definition de Dieu et de ses attributs chez Jean Chrysostome, dans Expositiones in Psalmos: RoczTKan 25 (1978) 203-17, summ. 218. 4029 Edmondson K. A., The Psalter of Henry de Blois, a Study in Romanesque Manuscript Illumination. Diss. New York Univ. 1978, dir. Harry Bober. 528p. 0 7818413. - DissA 39 (1978s) 1890-A. 4030 Ervin Howard M., Theological aspects of the Septuagint of the Book of Psalms: diss. Princeton 1962. AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms. 127 p. 4031 Germond P., En marge des litanies de Sekhmet I a Edfou: fleches et mtlssagtlrs: BSucEgGtmevti 2 (1979) 23-29. 4032 Goldingay John, Repetition and Variation in the Psalms: JQR 68 (1978) 146-151. 4033 Gorfine W. J., The Significance for Proclamation of the Interdependence of Protology and Societal Ethos in the Communal Hymnic Psalms: Diss. Claremont 1978. 134 p. 0 7815335. - DissA 39 (1978s) 1659-A. 4034 Gray John, The Biblical Doctrine of the Reign of God [Ps/Ugarit supporting S. Mowinckel]. E 1979, T. & T. Clark. xm-401 p. fl0.95. 0 0-56709300-X. 4035 Green M. W., The Eridu Lament [text, transcript., transl., notes]: JCS 30 (1978) 127-67 (p. 162-67 = cuneif.). 4036 Grintz J. M., [H] Slppurlm . .. Storics, psalms, and proverbs from thc ancient Egyptian traditions, tr. introd. J 1975, Mösad Bialik. - KSKttatMilµ- 2 (Erl/) 26~1ss(M. C,'1/ula). 4037 Haag E., 'Gedächtnis' im AT, besonders in den Psalmen und beim Pascha: Jahresgabe des Vereins der Förderer und Freunde des Abt-Her-
286
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
wegen-Instituts 1979 (Maria-Laach 1979) 15 p. 4038 Holms Nielsen S., Religiöse Poesie des Spätjudentums [Kultpoesie; Alttest. Psalmen in der Synagoge; 1QH; PsSal.; bibliogr. : 182.-86]: ➔ 864 ANRW 2,19,1 (1979) 152-86. 4039 Jakob-Rost L., Das Lied von Ullikumm.i, Dichtungen der Hethiter 1977 ➔ 58s,d989: Rprzor 2 (108) (1978) 386s (M. Popko). 4040 Johnson Aubrey R., The Cultic Prophet and Israel's Psalmody. Cardiff 1979, Univ. of Wales. xn-467 p. f:19.95. [I. The Responsibility of the Cultic Prophet for the Life of Society as Recognizable I. in Regular Worship; II .... in National Crisis; III. ... in Personal Crisis]. 4041 Kad Othmar, a) nie Welt cler altorientalischen Bildsymbolik und das AT: am Beispiel der Psalmen 2 1977 ➔ 58s,3554 (11972 ➔ 54,2390]: RCurrTMiss 6 (1979) 113s (C. Graesser, Jr.); NRT 101 (1979) 414s (J.-L. Ska); OLZ 73 (1978) 460s (K.-H. Bernhardt: ed. l); 'l'l'(-2 rn, (19'/8) 291 (K. Jaros). - b) The Symbolism of the Biblical World: Ancient Near Eastem Iconography and the Book of Psalms, tr. T. J. Hallett. 1978 ➔ 58s,3554: RETRel 54 (1979) 478s (D. Lys); EvQ 51 (1979) 114s (A. A. Anderson); Tnterpr 33 (1979) 208 (P. D. Mil/er, Jr.); STBuc 31 (1979) 351 (N. MihaiJa); TS 40 (1979) l 73ss (F. L. Moriarty). 4042 Kraus Hans-Joachim, Theologie der Psalmen: RK l'i/1. Nenk 1979, -V. 272 p. DM 49. 0 3-7887-0611-2. - RFreibRu 31 (1979) 116s (A. Schenke11. 4043 Kroon M. de, Bemerkungen M. Bucers über das Abendmahl in seinem Psalmenkommentar von 1529: Buccr und seine Zeit, hrg. M. de Kroon al. (Wb 1976, Steiner) 88-100. 4044 Kutscher R., Oh, Angry Sea! ... Sumerian Congregational Lament 1975 ➔ 58s,d680: RBO 36 (1979) 46s (B. Alster); JNES 38 (1979) 48-53 (M. Green). 4045 Loreti Italo, Simbolica dei numeri nella 'Expositio Psalmorum' di Cassiodoro: VetChr 16 (1979) 41-55. 4046 McKay J. W., Psalms of Vigil [basis scientifica declarationum in 1977 Cambridge New English Bible Psalms, cum J. W. Rogerson ➔ 4011]: ZAW 91 (1979) 229-47. Ps 5; 17; 27; 30; 57; 59; 63; 143. 4047 Marböck J., Dimensionen des Menschseins in den Psalmen: TPQ 127 (1979) 7-14. 4048 Monloubou L., La louange et l'histoire: un probleme d'exegese, une question d'actualite [C. Westermann, Das Loben Gottes in den Psalmen 4 Gö 1960]: NRT 100 (1978) 679-705: 698 la louange malgre l'histoire! 4049 Norin S. I. L., Er spaltete das Meer. Die Auszugsüberlieferung in Psalmen und Kult des alten Israel: ConBib, OT 9, 1977 ➔ 58s,3568. - Rßi_ blica 59 (1978) 579ss (Joachim Becker); BZ 23 (1979) 123s (H. Grn.~s); CBQ 40 (1978) 612s (D. J. McCarthy); JBL 98 (1979) 128s (D. F. Morgan); JSS 24 (1979) 116s (B. S. Childs); NRT 101 (1979) 420s (J.-L. Ska); RB 85 (1978) 147s (R. Tournay). 4~ Pabst H., Eine Sammlung von Klagen in den Qumranfünden (4Q 179): , 593, Dclcor M., Qumran: BibETL '16 (1978) 137-49. 4051 Patton John H., Canaanite parallels in the Book of Psalms: diss. Baltimore 1944. AA 1978, Univ. Microfilms. IX, 68 p.
E6.5 Psalmi, themata
287
4052 Pury A. de, Iconographie et langage biblique (0. Keel, 1977]: RTPhil 110 (1978) 161-84. 4053 Ranon Angelo, 'Evangelizare pauperibus' nei Salmi e nei Sapienzali: ➔ 590, Canfora G., Evangelizare pauperibus 1978, 107-125. 4054 Roslon J. W., ~ [ ... Is 23,9.39,2; Jer 17,13; 49,4; Ps 2,12; 16,3.10; , 33,15; 46,3; 72,5; 110,3s; 139,16] La contribution de la philologie nordsemitique a la science biblique contemporaine, spec. M. Dahood: STVarsav 15,1 (1977) 217-32. 4055 Seybold K.., Gebet des Kranken im AT: BWANT 99, 1973 ➔ 55,2164: RTLZ 101 (1976) 910ss (H. Seidel). 4056 Slomovic E., Towitrd Qll Understllllding of the Formittion of Historieal Titles in the Book of Psalms: ZAW 91 (1979) 350-80 [rabbinic midrash]. 4057 Springer Sr. Simone, Neuinterpretation im AT untersucht an den Themenkreisen des Herbstfestes und der Königspsalmen in Israel (diss. K 1975 dir. E. Nielsen): SBB Stu 1979, KBW. 205 p. DM 26,80. 0 3-46000091-0. 4058 Steingrimsson Sigurdur Ö., Att räkna upp Herrens under: SvEx 44 (1979) 68-73; summ. 73 ~ipper nif[eot Jahwes Wunder aufzuzählen: 5 Pss, sonst nur Ri 6, 13. 40S9 Thompson J. A., Israel's 'Haters •: VT 29 (1979) 200-20S. 4060 Tronina A., ~ Pole semantyczne poj~c 'emet i 'emüniih w Psalterzu [Le ehamp semantique des notions 'emet et 'emünäh dans le Psautier]: RoczTKan 25,1 (1978) 37-50.50. 4061 Tucci P. M., 11 Beato Giuseppe Maria Tomasi (1649-1713) fu anche un Biblista [Salterio nella forma Romana e Gallieana ... ] : RegnDei{Theat) 5 (1949) 174-214. 4062 Vosberg Lothar, Studien zum Reden vom Schöpfer in den Psalmen: ßeiEvT 69, 1975 _,, 57,2817; 58s,3587: RTLZ 103 (1978) 645ss (R. Albertz). 4063 Weinfeld M., [H] Telzilfä le-Samas; The Samas Hymn. Introd., Hebrew Version and Commentary: ShnatMil.cr 2 (1977) 239-48. •106•1J,J,'e~termumt C., Lub uuu Klagti in utiu Psalurnu 1977 ... 58s,3590: RCBQ 40 (1978) 618ss (P. D. Miller, Jr.); NRT 101 (1979) 418s (J.-L. Ska); TR 74 (1978) 284s (H. Gross). 4065 Wilson T. E., The Messianic Psalms. Neptune NJ 1978, Loizeaux. 126p. E6.6 Psa/mi: oratio, liturgia; Psalms as Prayer. '1066 Ball Michael, Singing to the Lord: The Psalms as Hymns. L c.1978, Bible Reading Fellowship. 78 p. fl.95. - RscriptB 10 (1979s) 23s (M. Gray). 4067 Beaurin Jean-Marie, Lc Lys de Jessc. L'Immaeulce dans la lumicre des psaumes. P 1977, Tequi. 310p. 4068 Iledouel/e G,, La lccturc christologiquc. du psautic.r dans 1c.'Quincuplc.x Psalterium' de Lefevre d'Etaples: -+ 598, Fatio 0., .Hist. exeg. 1978, 133143.
288
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
4069 Beneker Wilhelm, Ich singe dein Lob durch die Tage: Psalmen und andere Bibelworte: Fundus-Taschenbuch 14. Ha 1978, Rauh. 46 p. ill. 4070 Bonar Andrew A. (1810-1892), Christ and His Church in the Book of Psalms. GR 1978 = 1861, Kregel. xn-457 p. $12.95. 0 0-8254-2230-2. 4071 Bonhoeffer D., Das Gebetbuch der Bibel. Eine Einführung in die Psalmen. Mit einem Einblick in B's Leben und Schaffen von E. Bethge 9• StuNeuhausen 1978, Hänssler. 47 p. DM 3,80. 4072 Bosseler J.-M., Les interpretations liturgiques du Psautier hebraique: Diss. lic. Louvain-la-Neuve 1975 (prom. A. Houssian): NotSocTLouv ls (1976) 20s. 4073 Bours Johannes Hg., Tischgebete für Gemeinschaft und Familie: 4 Wochenreihen nach den Psalmen, dem NT, dem grosscn jüdischen Tischgcbet2. Kevelaer 1978, Butzon & B. 60 p. DM 5,20 pa. 0 3-7666-9022-1. 4074 The Psalms, a New Translation for [Anglican] Worship 1977 ➔ 58s,1497 [a); others give as editor S. P. Brack or D. Coggan or J. Emerton (Notes by A. Macintosh); b) pointed for singing by D. L. Frost al.]: REvQ 50 (1978) 40 (F. F. Bruce). 407 5 a) Delhougne H., Le Psautier liturgique '77' [Le Psautier. Version recumenique, texte liturgique (P 1977)]: MaisD 135 (1978) 117-47. - b) Le Psautier. Version recumenique. Texte liturgique fapprouvee par les Conferences episcopales de France, Belgique, Suisse, Canada, AfriqueN.]. P 1977, Ccrf. 381 p. F25 (ou 40 ou 65) [cf. • 57,1193; 58s,1566]. RNRT 101 (1979) 306 (J.-L. Ska); RB 85 (1978) 625ss (R. Tournay). 4076 Evenou J., Les oraisons psalmiques. Pour une pricre chretienne des Psaumes: MaisD 135 (1978) 158-74. 4077 Faricy R., Crying Out to the Lord [ ... Psalms of Lament]: BToday 101 (1979) 1969-80. 4078 Fischer Ballhasar, Lt:s Lilres chn'.:Lieus1.fosPsaumes dans le nouvel o!fice divin: MaisD 135 (1978) 149-157. 4079 Gandara J. G., El sentido de los Salmos en el Oficio Divino: Cisterc 22 (1970) 37-52. 4080 Gourgues M., Les psaumes et Jesus - Jesus et les psaumes: CahEv 25. P 1978, Cerf. 64 p. F 9. 4081 Griffith Leonard, Reactions to God. Man's response to God's activity in the Psalms: Ecclesia books. L 1979, Hodder and Stoughton. 159 p. 4082 Guilbert C. M., introd., The Psalter: a new version for public worship and private devotion: Protestant Episcopal Church U.S.A. NY 1978, Seabury. xxvm-228 p. 4083 Hajdok J., IM]Zsoltarkönyv (Psalmenbuch). Budapest 1978, auct. 304 p. - Rszolgalat 40 (1978) 99. 4084 Heine S., Bewusst beten (conscious prayer): BLtg 51 (1978) 179-88. 4085 Heinen K., Die Psalmen - Gebete für Christen?: BLtg 51 (1978) 232-35. 4086 Heymans J. G., Psalters der moderne devotie fHaag KB 133 D 26; Ld BPL 46 B: c.1420 A.D.]: Verzameling van Middelnederlandse Bijbeltekstcn min. 5/2. Ld 1978, Brill. xvrn-354 p. /84. - RRB 86 (1979) 475s (R. T[ournay]); ZAW 91 (1979) 466s (G. Fahrer). 4087 Hollahan P., The Anglo-Saxon Use of the Psalms: Liturgical Back-
E6.6 Psalms as Prayer
289
ground and Poetic Use. Diss. Univ. of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign 1977. 0 7804024. 187 p. - DissA 38 (1977s) 6114s-A. 4088 Hugger P., Psalmen beten - eine Form christlicher Weltoffenheit: BLtg .52 (1979) 129-135. 4089 a) Kayalamparampil T., The Psalms are our Prayer Songs: Biblebhashyam 5,2 (1979) 89-100. - b) Menezes R. de, The Theology of Israel's Songs: 101-18. - c) Thuruthumaly J., The Praying Man in the Psalms of Lament: 119-32. - d) Ripolt F., The Psalms or Israel at Prayer: 133-38. - e) Meiler V., The Temple and the House of the Lord (in the Psalms): 139-44. - f) Vellanickal Matthew, Prayer in the OT [Ps advantages and limitations for today]: Biblebhashyam 5,1 (1979) 5-24; whole issue on 'Prayer in the Bible' -> Jer. Jn. Paul. 4090 Lewis C. S., Das Gespräch mit Gott. Gedanken zu den Psalmen [ ... Nachdruck d. Ausg. 1959, angl~: Reflections on the Psalms 1958, leichtgekürzt übers. v. A. Kuom] Klassiker der Meditation. Z 1978, Benziger. 172 p. 4091 Lussier Ernst, Adore the Lord: Adoration Viewed Through the Old Testament. NY 1979, Alba. xv-299 p. $6.95. 4092 Manzano Garcfa-Trivii'lo J. E., La oraci6n en el AT: Cisterc 24 (1972) 85-95.
'
4093 Merton T., Rezando los Salmos: Cisterc 16 (1964) 18-23. 113-24. im AT uuli.:r 4094 ÜiiiiWuld Eva, Olaubi.:11swvi.:rsid1lunu Olaubi.:11sa11ri.:d1lu11g besonderer Berücksichtigung der Psalmen (Theol.-Woche Jena 1979): TLZ 104 (1979) 705-12. 4095 Paul de Ja Croix, Prier les Psaumes aujourd'hui. P/FrS 1978, SaintPaul. 368 p. F 60. 4096 Ranieri 0., Preghiera al re Davide: pagina ms. su due salteri etiopici del Potken [J. Potken, Roma 1513]: EphCarm 30 (1979) 488-491. 4097 Santucci Luigi, Poesia e preghiera nella Bibbia. T 1979, Gribaudi. 77 p. Lit. 3000. 4098 Stradling L. E., Praying the Psalms 1977 -> 58s,3582. - RHeythJ 19 (1978) 356 (G. C.). 4099 Strolz W. u.a., Aus den Psalmen leben. Dns gemeinsame Gebet von Kirche und Synagoge neu erschlossen. Fr 1979. Herder. 223 p. DM 25,80. 0 3-451-18219-X. 4100 Szymanek E., [!'.] Teksty biblijne w Liturgii [Textus biblici in Liturgia]: RuBi 31 (1978) 57-63. 4101 Tromp N., Leven vanuit de psalmen: Met het oog op God: Cahiers van Levensverdieping 26. Averbode 1978, Werkgroep voor L. 188 p. Fb 260 / /19,90. 4102 Vellmer E., Psalmen in einem Krankenhaus: -, 269, Fs. E. WüRTIIWEIN 1979, 156-68. 4103 Waaijman Kees, Onderdrukten aan het woord (Ps 129, 124, 123, 125, 120) / In het nauw gedreven, toch overeind gebleven (Ps 4, 3, 13, 64, 12) / 0 jij die uitnodigt 'Wees er!' (Ps 115, 40, 146, 131) / Zo samenleven dat het mysterie de kans krijgt (Ps 133, 127, 134, 122): Speling 30 (Nijmegen 1978) 1,4-13 / 2,24-37 / 3,73-89 / 4,86-93. 4104 Wallwork N., The Psalter and the Divine Office: StLtg 12 (1977) 46-64. 19. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
290
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
E6.8 Psalmi: verse-numbers. 4105 Aujfret P., Essai sur la structure litteraire du Ps 1: BZ 22 (1978) 2345. 4106 Penar T., ~ Sous la protection de Dieu: Ps 1: On;downik Diecezji Chelminskiej 28 (1977) 190-193; 194-9 Ps 23; 261-4 Ps 11 etc. 4107 Merendino R. P., Sprachkunst in Psalm l: VT 29 (1979) 45-60 . . 4108 Vogels W., A Structural Analysis of Ps 1: Biblica 60 (1979) 410-416. 4109 Willis J. T., Psalm 1 [without 2] - an Entity: ZAW 91 (1979) 381401. 4110 S11aithN. II., P~ 1:1 and ls 40:31: VT 29 (1979) 363s. 4111 Aujfret P., The Literary Structure of Ps 2 1977 -> 58s,3598*: RCBQ 40 (1978) 597 (J. C. Exum); ETRel 54 (1979) 476 (D. Lys). 4112 Nöther Ingo, Luthers Übersetzungen des zweiten Psalms: ihre Beziehungen zur Übersetzungs- und Auslegungstradition, zur Theologie Luthers und zur Zeitgeschichte (diss. Ha 1975): HaPhilolSt 41. Ha 1976, H. Buske. IX-321p. - KirSef 54 (1979) 635. 4113 Emerton J. A., The Translation of the Verbs in the Imperfect in Psalm 2,9: JTS 29 (1978) 499-503. 4114 Auffret P., Note sur la structure litteraire du psaume 3: ZAW 91 (1979) 93-106 [N. Lund al. nimis fundant in themata, neglectis repetitione, inclusione, assonantia ... ]. 4115 Asensio F., Salmo 4: Perspectivas de la oraci6n en la exegesis del Cris6stomo: EstBib 36 (1977) 153-71. 4116 Macholz C., Bemerkungen zu Ps 7,4-6: ZAW 91 (1979) 127ss [7,5 duo stichi cum suo quisque objecto; slm cum secundo]. 4117 McKay J. W., My Glory - a Mantle of Praise [keep käböd Ps 7,5 etc., not käbed liver]: ScotJT 31 (1978) 167-72. 4118 Coughlan P., Praising God in the Psalms: lll = Ps 8: A Christian Prayer: CleR 63 (1978) [I. 341-344; II. 369-75] 465-72; IV. 64 (1979) 92-96. 4119 Perlitt L., Der Mensch nach der Offenbarung des AT. Eine Auslegung des 8. Psalms: Heih. ÖkRu 26 (1974) "/-'1.U. 4120 Picca .T.,L'uomo, capolavoro di Dio. Lettura attualizzante del salmo 8: -> 640, Zevini G., lncontro 1978, 71-84. 4121 Wallis Gerhard, a) Psalm 8 und die ethische Fragestellung der modernen Naturwissenschaft: TZBas 34 (1978) 193-201. - b) Psalm 8 and the Ethics of Science: TDig 27 (1979) 216s. 4122 Mannati M., Le Psaume. XI. Un exemple typique des liens entre l'in. terpretation du genre litteraire et l'etude critique de stiques obscurs: VT 29 (1979) 222-28. 4123 Mil/er P. D. J, Yäpfa~i in Ps 12,6 [qatf/ of yplJ witncss, cfr. Ug.; with lo 'thc witness on his behalf'; not from pw}J]: VT 29 (1979) 495-501. 4124 Lauha Arre, 'Dominus beneficit' [Ps 13,6). Die Wortwurzel gml und die Psalmenfrömmigkeit: ASTI 11 (1977) 57-62. 4125 Mille1• P. D. J, Poctic Ambiguity und Bulunce in Psulm 15: VT 29 (1979) 416-24.
E6.& Psalm 16...
291
4126 Quintens Werner, Le chemin de la vie dans le Psaume XVI: ETL 55 (1979) 233-242. 4127 Lach Stanislaw, [fl Psalm 18. Action de gräces du 'roi' apres la victoire: RoczTKan 24,4 (1977) 127-139. 4128 Sager Steven G., 'Sun' and 'Light' Imagery in Psalm 19: ➔ 401, R. Brauner, J ewish Civilization 1979. 4129 Federici T., 'Ed i tuoi olocausti incenerisca'. Rilettura di Ps 20 (19), 4: ➔ 168, Fs. B. NEUNHEUSER Eulogia [=StAns 68] 1979, 57-95: däsen, duplex traditio significationis. 4130 Barsotti D., La presenza del Cristo [p. 43-47, ... Commento al Salmo 21; p. 75 102, 11cummino delln fede (Giov.) ... ] : Bibliotecn Asccticn 43. Mi 1979, Vita e Pensiero. ix-292 p. 4131 Quintens W., La vie du roi dans le Ps 21 [comparando quoque Hymnum Thutmosi, inscriptiones phoen., aram., aeg. : !J,ayyfm vitam regis terrenam et salutiferam cum Domino designat, prob. liturgia inthronizationis]: Biblica 59 (1978) 516-41. 4132 Hobbs G., Martin Bucer on Psalm 22. A Study in the Application of Rabbinic Exegesis by a Christian Hebraist: ➔ 598, Fatio 0., Hist. exeg. 1978, 144-163. 4133 Albrektson B., Att tolka psalm 23 till svenska: ➔ 276, Kapitlet om Jehu ... 1979, 117-132. 4134 Gelinder Shamai, !EIThe Psalmist of Ps 23: Beth Mikra 75 (1978) 4624. 4135 Keller, Weldon P., Psalm 23 aus der Sicht eines Schafhirten [A shepherd looks at psalm twenty-three] tr. Horst Tetzner 5• Wetzlar 1978, Schulte. 152 p. 0 3-87739-295-4 kart. 4136 Strange K. H., 2Sandbach R. G. E., Psalm 23, an anthology: [Hebrew, Latin, Middle English, d.ialectsj versions collected and annotated. E 1978 11969, St. Andr~w. 1x-ll8p, f2.45. 0 0-7152-0374-6. 4137 Dahood Mitchell, Stichometry and Destiny in Ps 23,4 [lege ... kf ätäh{!) · immädf I sibtekä Ctmis'antekä I hemmäh .vanlJü meni 'for with me come / your club and your staff / behold, they guide my destiny'. Ad menf, cfr. dcus Mani (Ebla), nom. prop. ugariticum; Is 65,11; Ps 61,2-3 et 8, ubi TM man = mny defective scriptum; nota Gad uMeni deum canaan.]: Biblica 60 (1979) 417-9. 4138 Sperber D., Berbers and Antai [Midrash Ps 25,14]: REJuiv 134 (1975) 128-32. 4139 Waaijman Kees, Vanuit de Psalmen [Ps 26 et 7 'cor et renes ']: Schrift 57 (1978) 94-99. 4140 Schmid Rudolf, Opfer mit Jubel: Die zibl.li.~t0 rü.0 a von Ps 27,6: TZBas 35 (1979) 48-54. 4141 Nichaus J., The Use of Lüle in Psalm 27 [,13]: JBL 98 (1979) 88s. Dahood Mitchell, Ugaritic msr 'song' in Psalms 28,7 and 137,3: Biblica 58 ( 1977) 216s ➔ 58s,a699. 4142 Cunchillos Ylarri Jesus L., Estudio [sg. ➔ 57,2848] del Salmo 29. Canto ul Dim; dti la forlilidud fouw1didad. Apmtuuiuu u1 uunuuirnitmtu dti la Fti de Israel a su entrada en Canaan; 1976. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 455s (R. H.
292
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
McGrath); JBL 98 (1979) 129 (H. S. Gehman); NRT 101 (1979) 420 (J.L. Ska); SciEspr 31 (1979) 231s (L. Sabourin); ZAW 91 (1979) 145s (G. Fohrer). 4143 Grad! F. W., Abermals Überlegungen zu Struktur und Finalität von Ps 29: SBFLA 29 (1979) 91-110. 4144 Petuchowski J. J., A Sermon on Ps 29 Attributed to Rabbi Ele'azar Homoda'i [Midrash]: HUCA 48 (1977) 243-64. 4145 Testa E., Un inno predavidico: il Salmo 29: SBFLA 28 (1978) 60-72. 4146 Tournay R.-J., El Salmo 29: estructura e interpretaci6n:--> 49, Servidor de la Palabra, Mem. A. CoLUNGA1979, 397-417. 4147 Avishur Y., [!!] Prayer to Baal from lTgllrit on the Time when lln F.nemy Enters the Gates of the City and Its Walls [KTU 1,119, cfr. Ps 29; Dt 12:6]: ShnatMilcr 3 (1978s) 254-61. xxvs. 4148 Day J., Echoes of Daal's Seven Thunders and Lightnings in Psalm xxrx and Habakkuk 3,9 and the Identity of the Seraphim in Isaiah 6: VT 29 (1979) 143-151. 4149 Jenson R. W., Ps 32 (Expository Article): Interpr 33 (1979) 172-76. 4150 Vincent Jean-M., Recherches exegetiques sur le Ps 33: VT 28 (1978) 442-54. 4151 Goldingay John, a) Songs from a Strange Land: Psalms 42-51. Downers Grove, IL 1978, InterVarsity. 172 p. $3.95/f2.15 pa. - RScriptB 10 (1979) 41 (M. Gray). b) Psalm 51,16a [Eng. 14a]: CBQ 40 (1978) 388ss. 4152 Gil Y., ffilRabbi Joseph Qim}.ri· s Interpretation of Ps 42,5: Beth Mikra 24 (1978s) 188s. 4153 Ode/man Eva, Note sur l'emploi du verbe intendere dans le psaume XLIV de la Vulgate: RBen 89 (1979) 303ss. 4154 Olivier J. P. J., The Sceptre of Justice and Ps 45,7b: JNWSemLg 7 (1979) 45-54. 4155 Lach Stanislaw, Versuch einer neuen Interpretation der Zionshymnen [Ps 46; 48; 76; 84; 87; 122]:--> 596, Congress Gö 1977, VTS 29 (1978) 149164. 4156 Bonnard P.-E., Un psaume pour vivre: le Ps 49(48): EsprVie 88 (1978) 562 69. 4156* DeMeyer F., The Science of Literature Method of Prof. M. Weiss in Confrontation with Form Criticism, exemplified on the basis of Ps. 49: Bijdragen 40 [ibid. falso 41] (1979) 152-166; 167 summ. 4157 Slotki J. J., Ps 49:13.21 (A.. V. 12.20): VT 28 (1978) 361s. 4158 Lakatos Eugenio, La religi6n verdadera. Estudio exegetico del Salmo 50: 1972--> 54,2396: RcuBib 34 (1977) 233s (V. Soria); EstBib 36 (1977) 128s (J. Guillen). 4159 Schwartz B., ffil Psalm 50. Its Subject, Form and Place: ShnatonMikr 3 (1978s) 77-106; xu Eng. si1m. 4160 Dahood Mitchell, 'A Sea of Troubles'. Notes on psalms 55:3-4 [legendo ... mippene · aQtl rl1!l1' kt vam vaua · l1lay 'llwen 'constraineü by the prcsence ofthe wicked, indeed they spread a sea oftroubles on me' (constructi catcna bis intcm1pta)] and 140:10-11 [legendo ... yckassu mo yiim yittu •alehem ... 'may (them) the waters of the sea cover'; m6 < ebl. ma-wu = 'aqua']: CBQ 41 (1979) 604-07.
E6.8 Psalm 58,8...
293
4161 Mannati Marina, Psaume LVIII 8: VT 28 (1978) 477-480. 4162 Meyer F. de, La dimension sapientiale du Psautier a la lumiere des Ps. 62; 90; 94. Avec un apen;u historique de l'exegese critique concemant la Sagesse psalmique: 1979 diss. Lv, dir. J. Luyten. xvn-100 p. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 409 (H. Biezeno). 4163 Seguenny A., L'exegese spirituelle de Sebastien Franck sur l'exemple du commentaire du Psaume 64: -> 598, Fatio 0., Hist. exeg. 1978, 179184. 4164 Curti C., Una duplice interpretazione di Ps 64,9 negli esegeti greei e latini: LinceiR 8/33 (1978) 67-82. 4165 Delcor M., LBS: QuSem 5 (1974, prodiit 1978), 106-9: 'couvrir'. sensu sexuali (Ps 65,14; cfr. Qur'än 2,187); sed non necessario /ebCtso(Mal 2,16) 'coniWl '. 4166 Weissblueth Shlomo, [!!] Psalm 67: BethMikra 75 (1978) 458-461. 4167 Curti Carmelo, L'interpretazione di Ps 67,14 in Eusebio di Cesarea. La sua fortuna presso gli esegeti greci e latini del Salterio: -> 149, Fs. G. LAZZATI 1979, 195-207. 4168 Keel 0., Vögel als Boten: Studien zu Ps 68,12-14; Gen 8,6-19, Koh 10,20 und ... Ägypten: Orbßibür 14, 1977-> 58s,3641: RCBQ 40 (1978) 245s (J. ·A. Rimbach). 4169 Cullinan T., The Truth of the Psalms: Ps 72: CleR 64 (1979) 131-5. · 4170 Grimm Dieter, 'Jahwe-Elohim, der Gott lsraels, der allem Wunder tut' (Ps 72,18; 'PL). Ein Beitrag zur Vorstellung von Gott im AT: Judaica 35 (1979) 77-83. 4171 Illman Karl-J., Thema und Tradition in den Asaf-Psalmen [Ps 7383 + 50]: Meddelenden Abo 13. 1976-> 58s,3645. - RBbbOr 20 (1978) 78 (F. Lu[ciam]); JBL 97 (1978) 284s (E. S. Gerstenberger); RB 85 (1978) 148s (R. Tournay); TLZ 103 (1978) 812s (H. Seidel). 4172 Wanke Gunther, Asaph(iten): _, 895, TRE 4 (1979) 17lss. 4173 Luyten J., Ps 73 and Wisdom [ ... Sapiential Form Elements and Mo= RiblFTL 51 (1979) 59tifs; ... and .loh]: -> 602, Gilhert M, S11eesse 81. 4174 Russ J. F., Psalm 73 [a wisdvm psalm, but also lament and thanks]: ..... 234, Fs. S. TERRIEN1978, 161-75. 4175 Luria Ben Zion, [!!] Ephraimite Psalms [77; 80s]: BethMikra 73 (1978) 151-161. 4176 Roberts J. J. M., Of Signs, Prophets, and Time Limits: A Note on Ps 74:9: CBQ 39 (1977) 474-481. 4177 Campbell A. F., Ps 78: A Contrihution to the Theology of Tenth Century Israel [ ... Unity of structure; substantial integrity; independence of Pentateuchal traditions, Deuleronumistic Additions; Interpretation]: CBQ 41 (1971) 51-79. 4178 Caval/etti S., Proposta di lcttura del Sal 78,65 [mitronen e mrzh]: RivB 26 (1978) 337-340 [potens 'calefactus' vino]. 4179 Beentjes Panc, Datering van Ps 79: -> 9, Beuken W., Proef en Toets 1977. 4180 Bonnard P.-E., Un psaume pour vivre: Le Ps 80 (79): La vigne du Seigneur ... : EsprVie 88 (1978) 417-23.
294
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
4181 Mutius Hans-G., Die Interpretation des Hapaxlegomenons KRSM in Ps 80, 14 bei Saaclja, Raschi und David Kimchi und ihre Relevanz für die heutige Hebraistik: BibNot 8 (1979) 18-21. 4182 McNeil B., The Son of Man and the Messiah [Ps 80,15a/17a]: NTS 26 (1979s) 419ss. 4183 Auffret P., Essai sur la structure litteraire du Psaume 86: VT 29 (1979) 385-402. 4184 Beaucamp Evode, Psaume 87, a la Jerusalem nouvelle: LavalTP 35 (1979) 279-88. 4185 Luyten J., Worsteling van de doodzieke mens. Ps 88: Schrift 65 (1979) 172-7. 4186 Ward James M., A literary and exegetical study of Psalm 89: diss. AA 1958. AA 1978, Univ. Microfilms. 4187 Vahl Ronald W., The Role of Psalm 89:6-19 in Israel's Cult: diss. Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, 1979. 4188 Pintaudi R., P(apiro) L(aurenziano inv.) III/501: LXX Ps 90,1-6 [s. VP]: ZPapEp 35 (1979) 50-54. 4189 Feliks Y., 1H] Images from the domain of life and plants in Ps. 92: PAAR 37 (1969) 53-59. 4190 Loewenstamm S. E., Balloti b"sämän rar.anän [Ps 92.:11, cfr. CTA 10: n: 21-23 anoinling ofhorns; sed praefer be/oti kesämdn racanän 'my old age is like a frcsh olive trcc ']: UF 10 (1978) 111-13. 4191 Notker Labeo, Die Quellen zu den Psalmen 101-150, den Cantica und den katechetischen Texten (mit einem Anhang zum Wiener Notker): Die Werke Notkers des Deutschen, Bd 10 A = Altdeutsche Textbibliothek, 80 (Tü 1975, Niemeyer). p. 477-763. DM 56 pa. 4192 Grosheide H. H., Deernis met haar puin [Neh 2,17 (Ps 102,14)]: Kamper Cahiers 27, 1975 --> 57,2648. - RPhoenEOL 22 (1976) 97s (K. R. Veenhof). 4193 Nordheim Eckhard von, Der grosse Hymnus des Echnaton und Psalm 104 - Gott und Mensch im Äeypten clf:r Amamazeit und in Israel: --> 152, Fs. E. LINK 1978, 51-74 [=StAltägKu 7 (1979) 227-251]. 4194 Steck Odil H., Der Wein unter den Schöpfungsgabt.m. Überlegungen zu Ps 104 [, 15: Gastvorl. Trier 1977]: TrierTZ 87 (1978) 173-91. 4195 Clifford R. J., Style and Purpose in Ps 105 ['The psalm invites Israel to praise and seek the God who promised the land' - 'at a date and situation in life, when Israel did not possess the land', sixth century] : Biblica 60 (1979) 420-27. 4196 Ho/m-Nie/sen Svend, The Exodus Trnclitions in Psalm 105: ASTI 11 (1977) 22-30. 4197 Middleburgh C. H., The Mention of 'Vim:' and 'Fig-Tree' in Ps 105:33: VT 28 (1979) 480s. 4198 Sijpesteijn P. J., Ps Mich inv. 6577: Ps 106,35 [s. VII-VIII]: ZPapEp 33 (1979) 254. 4199 Beyerlin Walter, Werden und Wesen des 107. Psalms: BZAW 153. wB 1979, de Gruyter. xn-120 p. DM 62. 0 3-11-007755-8. 4199* Poque S., L'enigme des Enarrationes in psa/mos 110-117 de saint Augustin: BullLitEc 77 (1976) 241-64.
E6.8 Psalm 110,1...
295
4200 Gourgues Michel, A la droite de Dieu. Resurrection de Jesus et actualisation du Psaume 110: 1 dans le Nouveau Testament: Etudes Bibliques. P 1978, Gabalda. 270 p. Bibliog. p. 11-30. - RsciEspr 31 (1979) 237-40 (P.-E. Langevin); SR 8 (1979) 223 (V. Yelle); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 196 (G. Thevissen). 4201 Ellingworth Paul, Just Like Melchizedek: BTrans 28 (1977) 236-9; ➔ 2854. 4202 Serina A., La figura di Melchisedech nel Salmo CX,4. II Sacerdozio e il Messianismo Sacerdotale del re Davide 1970 ➔ 53,2019 ... 56,2249: REstBib 36 (1977) 126s (J. Guillen). 4203 Freedm,m David N., Psalm 113 and the Sone of Hlmmth: ➔ lH, F.retzIsrael 14 (1978) 56*-69*. 4204 Loader J. A., A Structural Analysis of Ps 113: OTWerkSuidA 19 (1976, ed. 1977) 64-68. 4205 Aujfret P., Notes conjointes sur la structure litteraire des Ps 114 et 29: EstBib 37 (1978) 103-13. 4206 Bonnard P.-E., Un psaume pour vivre: le Ps 116 (114-115): Le rescape, qui tient ses vreux ... : EsprVie 88 (1978) 676-703. 4207 Luther Martin, Das schöne Confitemini. Sendbrief vom Dolmetschen. Auslegungen des 118. und 1. Psalms 2, hg., W. Metzger: Calwcr LutherAusgabe 7; Siebenstern 407. Gii 1979, Mohn. 202 p. DM 10.80. 0 3-57904817-1. 4208 Jenni E., 'Vom Herrn ist dies gewirkt' Ps 118, 23: TZBas 35 (1979) 55-62. 4209 Berlin A., Psalm 118,24: JBL 96 (1977) 567s. 4210 Harl Marguerite, La Chaine palestinienne sur le psaume 118 (Origene etc.): SChr 189s, 1972 ➔ 55,9714: RVigChr 31 (1977) 308-11 (J. van Winden). 4211 Berger S., Der längste Psalm [119] - Anthologie oder Liturgie?: VT 29 (1979) 257-88. . 4212 Ploeg J. P. M. van der, Le Ps 119 et la sagesse: ➔ 602, Gilbert M., Sagesse: BiblETL 51 (1979) 82-87. 4213 Gross H., Meditation [zu Ps 119,105 u. Übersetzung der Bibel: Einheitsübersetzung]: ➔ 499, Einheit im Wort, hrg. von J. G. Plöger u.a. (Stu 1979) 9-12. 4214 Planas F., Notas a los Salmos 119, 120 y 123: CuBib 34 (1977) 6166. 4215 Beaucamp E., L'unite du recueil des montees, Psaumes 120-134: SBFLA 29 (1979) 73-90. 4216 Mannati Marina, Les psaumes graduels constituent-ils un genre litterail'interieur du psautier biblique?: Semitica 29 (1979) 85re distinct 100. 4217 Seybold Klaus, a) Die Wallfahrtspsalmen. Studien zur Entstehungsgeschichte von Psalm 120-134: BibTSt 3. Neuk 1978, -V. 198 p.; bibliog. 97-101. DM 18 pa. 0 3-7887-0565-5. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 408s (J. Marböck). - b) Die Redaktion der Wallfahrtspsalmen (Ps 133; 129; 127; 132 a/.) [non solvit M. Dahood Bib 47 (1966) 143; AnehorB 3,195]: ZAW 91 (1979) 247-68: Pss 120-34 uniuntur titulo, aramaismo, themate benedietionis,
a
296
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
conclusionibus. 4218 Waaijman Kees, Psalmen 120-134: Verklaring van een Bijbelgedeelte. Kampen 1978, Kok. 124p. 4219 Puech Emile, Fragments du Psaume 122 dans un manuscrit hebreu de la Grotte IV: RQum 9 (1978) 548-554, 2 fig. 4220 Tromp N. J., Ad te levavi oculos meos: een psalm [123): Getuigenis 16 (1977s) 48-54. 4221 Beyerlin W., Wir sind wie Träumende: Studien zum 126. Ps: SBS 89, 1978 ➔ 58s,3678: RRß 86 (1979) 474s (R. T[ournay]); TPQ 127 (1979) 183 (J. Marböck); ZAW 91 (1979) 144 (G. Fohrer). 4222 Gross W., Meditation zu Ps 130: ErbAuf 55 (1979) 456-58. 4223 Mil/er P. D. J, Ps 130 (Expository Article): Interpr 33 (1979) 176-81. 4224 McCarthy Charlene B., Psalm 132: a methodological analysis: diss. Marquette, Milwaukee 1968. AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms. 4225 Bee R. E., The Use of Syllable Counts in Textual Analysis [of Ps 132): JStOT 10 (1978) 68-70. 4226 Houk C. B., Ps 132, Literary Integrity, and Syllable-Word Structure: JStOT 6 (1978) 41-48; 49-53, R. E. Bee, The Textual Analysis of Ps 132; 54-57, Houk's reply. 4227 Watson W. G. F.., The: Hidden Simile in Ps 133[,2-3a: ellipsis of kein the simile 'Aaron's beard']: Biblica 60 (1979) 108s. 4228 Brltndle Francisco, Salmo 'Supt:r Flumina': experiencia biblica del destierro; exegesis del salmo 137: REspir 37 (1978) 561-576. 4229 Kellermann U., Psalm 137 [520-445 v. Chr.: Exkurs.; Israel und Edom; Hab.-Schr.]: ZAW 90 (1978) 43-58; summ. angl. gall. 58. 4230 Schillebee.ck:x E. 'Hoe zouden we voor God zingen in een vreemd land?' (Ps 137,4): TsGeestLev 35 (1979) 645-57. 4231 Krogmann Willy, Der althochdeutsche 138. Psalm: Forschungsgeschichtlicher Überblick und Urfassung: Deutsches Bibel-Archiv, 5. Ha 1973, Wittiz. 72 p. 4212 Rnnnard P.-E., Un psaume pour vivre: le Ps 139 (138): EprVie 89 (1979) 529-38. 4233 JiVugner S., Zw Theologie des Ps. 139: ➔ 596, VTS 29 (1977) 35776. 4234 Greenberg M., [H] Psalm 140: ➔ 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 88-99, Eng. summ. 125*. 4235 Dahood M. J., 'A Sea of Troubles': Ps 140,10-11: ➔ 4160. 4236 Cullinan T., The Truth of the Psalms: Ps 145: CleR 64 (1979) 2919:l 4237 Hillers D. R., A Study of Ps 148 [ ... Structure, Date, Literary Antecetlents: a hymnic tradition of praising God with 'all the world' which reaches back to pre-Israelite Mcsopotamia and Egypt]: CBQ 40 (1978) 323-41. 4238 Cross F. M., David, Orpheus, and Psalm 151,3-4: RASOR 231 (1978) 69ss. 4239 Strelcyn S., Le Ps 151 dans la tradition ethiopienne: JSS 23 (1978) 31629.
E7.1.1 Job: textus, commentarii
297
E7.l Job .1 textus, commentarii. 4240 Ahrend Moshe M., Le commentaire sur Job de Rabbi Yoseph Qara. Etude des methodes philologiques et exegetiques. Avec une etude des le'azim par M. Catane. Pref. G. E. Weil. Hildesheim 1978, Gerstenberg. x,v-195 p., 14 pl. DM 59. 0 3-8067-0795-2. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 221. 4241 Andersen F. 1., Job: An Introduction and Commentary: TyndaleOTCom 1976 --> 58s,3458: REvQ 50 (1978) 118s (D. J. A. Clines). 4242 Blei K., Job: Verklaring van een Bijbelgedeelte. Kampen 1978, Kok. 160 p. f 17,50. '12'13Bogner Vaclav, Stary Zakon, Knihy Rozjimave I: Job, Prislovi, Kazatel, Pisen pisni [ . . . Proverbia, Qohelet, Canticum]. Praha 1978, Ceskä Katolickä Charita. 226 p. Kcs 29. 4244 Browne Gerald M., Michigan Coptic Texts [continuing W. Worrell 1942; E. Husse/man 1962. - Eight Bible fragments (incl. Job; Galatians), five others]: Papyrologica Castroctaviana, Studia et textus, 7. Barc/Roma 1979, Papyrologica Castroctaviana / dist. Rihlical Institute Pr. xvr-77 p. 4 pl. L. 10.000/$12.50. --> 2337. 4245 CONQUES Jeroni, Llibre de Job. Versi6 del segle XVI [Madrid 13883], f':cl.fanmf': Riera i Sans: Rihlioteca Torres Amat 3. Bare 1976, Univ. Dep. Filologia Catalana. 108 p. 0 84-7256-092-9. 4246 Garcfa Florentino, Nuevas Lecturas de 1lQtg.Tob: Sef 36 (1976) 2419. 4247 Gordls Robert, a) The Book of Job: [Introduction,] Conuuentary, New Translation, and Special Studies [on the Language, Structure and Contents of Job: p. 501-81; Bibliography: 593-600; Hebr + Engl. on facing pages]: Moreshet Series, studies in Jewish History, Literature and Thought, vol. 2. NY 5738 = 1978, Jewish Theol. Sem. of Amerlca; distr. Ktav. xxxrrr-602 p. $25. - RETRel 54 (1979) 479s (D. Lys); JBL 98 (1979) 590s (J. G. Gammie); RB 86 (1979) 296s (R. T[ournay]); ScriptB 10 (1978) 41 (D. Cox); ZAW 91 (1979) 147 (G. Fohrer); b) The Book of God and Man: A Study ofthe Book of Job 1965--> 48,1770:tcommentary 41,4 (1966) 80-86 (D. Daichcs); c) [l] Knmi to Ningen no Sho, tr. E. Funamizu [The Book of God and Man. A Study of Job 1965]. Tokyo 1977/9, Kyobunkwan. 361 p., 303 p. V 1800 each. 4248 GREGORIUS M., Moralia in lob 1-x; x1-xx11.ed. M. Adriaen: CCL 143; 143A. Tumhout 1979, Brepols. xxxi-577 p.; p. 583-1136. von Lindau. 4249 Greüenstein Eckart, Der Hiob-Traktat des MARQUARD Überlieferung, Untersuchung und kritische Textausgabe: Münchener Texte und Untersuchungen zur deutschen Literatur des Mittelalters, 68. München/Zürich 1979, Artemis. x-270 p. Bibliog. p. 235-242. 4250 Gualandi Dario, Giobbe. Nuova versione critica 1976 ➔ 58s,1675: RAION 39 (1979) 173ss (F. Vattioni); RivB 26 (1978) 307-10 (A. Penna). 4251 Habe! N. C., The Book of Job: Cambridge NEB, 1975 ➔ 56,2120; ... 58s,3470: REvQ 50 (1978) 120 (D. J. A. Clines). 4252 Reinen K., Der unverfügbare Gott. Das Buch ljob: StuKl. Komm. AT 18. Stu 1979, Katholisches B-werk. 100 p. DM 11,80 pa. 0 3-460-05181-7.
298
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
4253 Hesse F., Hiob: Zürcher BibC AT 14, 1978 --> 58s,3471: RCBQ 41 (1979) 462s (L. L. Grabbe); ETRel 53 (1978) 422s (F. Smyth); JBL 98 (1979) 591s (N. Habe/); FreibRu 30 (1978) 157s (P. Weimar); NRT 101 (1979) 417s (J.-L. Ska). 4254 JuLIANUSAeclanensis, Expositio libri lob. Tractatus prophetarum Osee lohel et Arnos. Operum deperditorum fragmenta, ed. L. De Coninck: CCL 88. Turnhout 1977, Brepols. xxxrv-432 p. Fb 5600. - RNRT 100 (1978) 584s (C. Martin). 4255 Kuhn Johannes, Warum bist du so, Gott? Hiob der Fragende. Stu 1978, Quell. 128 p. 0 3-7918-2302-7. 4256 Marr.hal 0. W., Diclymus clr: Rlincl r:n zijn intr:rprr:tlltir: van het boek Job: a) diss. Utrecht 1977 dir. W. C. van Unnik. 197 p. (auct. Buitensingel 62, Ellecom). - RTsTNijm 18 (1978) 80. - b) Sneeck 1977, Doevedans. 197 p. 4257 Marqusee Michael introd., The Book of Job, illustrated by William Blake: Masterpieces of the Illustrated Book. NY 1976, Paddington. 52 p., 22 pl. $4.95. 0 0-8467-0012-X. 4?.'i8 n) Mitr.h~IIStr:phr:n, Tnto thr: Whirlwincl· A Tnmshition of the Book of Job. GCN 1979, Doubleday. 141 p. $8.95. 0 0-385-14508-X. - b) Blackwood A., Out of the Whirlwind: a Study of Job. GR 1979 [19591, Baker. 166 p. $4.95. 4259 Porchcr E. cd. tr. Lc livrc de Job. Version coptc bohairiquc: Patrologia Orientalis 87 [18/2]. Turnhout 1974, Brepols = P 1924, reprint. 131 p. (copte-franc;ais chaque page). 4260 Ravasi Gianfranco, Giobbe, traduzione e commento: Commenti Biblici. R 1979, Borla. 841 p. Lit 16.000. 4261 Reddy M. P., The Book of Job - A Reconstruction: ZAW 90 (1978) 59-94; swnm. germ. gall. 94. 4262 Ruckman Peter S., The Book of Job. Pensacola, FL 1978, Pensacola Bible Institute. xxx-633 p. $7.95 pa. 4263 Scafella F., A Reading of Job [ ... 'the entire sensibility of the willing reader' ... ]: JStOT 14 (1979) 63-67. 4264 Schal/er B., Berndt, Unterweisung in lehrhafter Form: Das Testament Hiobs: JüdSHRZ 3/3 (Gü 1979, Mohn) 305-387. 4265 Sokolojf M., The Targum to Job from Qumran Cave XI, 1974 .... 56,2139; ... 58s,3501: REstBib 35 (1976) 110s (D. Munoz Leim); JAOS 98 (1978) 145s (S. Segert); OLZ 73 (1978) 562s (G. Pfeifer). 4266 Strauss James D., The Shattering of Silence: Job our Contemporary; DeWelt D., Questions for Discussion: Bible Study Textbook Series. Joplin MO 1976, College Press. xxxvm-617 p.; bibliog. 598-613. 4267 Vajda G., Quelques remarques en marge de la seconde redaction du Commentaire de Saadia Gaon sur le livre de Job [Y. Qafi"/J ed. 1973]: REJ 135 (1976) 157-68. 4268 Vasholtz R. 1., Two Notes on llQtgJob and Biblical Aramaic / A Further Note on the Problem of Nasalisation in Biblical Aramaic, llQtgJob, nnd lQApGn: RQum 10 (1979) 93s/95s. 4269 Weiss Raphael, The Aramaic Targum of Job: Chaim Rosenberg School for Jewish Studies. TA 1979, Univ. xvm-344 p.
E7.l.1 Job: textus, commentarii
299
4270 Zuck Roy B., Job. Ch 1978, Moody. 192 p. - RßS 136 (1979) 79 (L. A. Barbieri).
E7.1.2 Job, themata. Topics. 4271 Bachar S. a) 1H]Date of Job [from 12,24 + Mal 2, 17: c.530 B.C.E.]:Beth Mikra 24 (1978s) 75s. 122. - b) 1H]God's Answer to Job: Beth Mikra 24 (1978s) 305-8; 25 (1979s) 25-29. 4272 Baker J. A., The Book of Job: Unity and Meaning: ➔ 615, Livingstone E., Studia Biblicn 1978 I, 17 26. 4273 Barca/a Andres al., Nuevas formas de analisis de textos con cerebros electr6nicos: Publ. Univ. Comillas 1/5, Teologia 1/3. M 1976, Eapsa. 260 p. E.g. 137-61 Ambrosius de Job et David: ➔ 58s,729: RTPhil 53 (1978) 441-4 (W. Brugger). 4274 Besserman L. L., The Legend of Job in the Middle Ages. CM 1979, Harvard. xn-177 p., 18 ill. $12.50/f'.8.15. 0 0-674-52385-7. 4275 Bonora A., 11 contestatore di Dio. Giobbe: Azimut. T 1978, Marietti. 92 p. Lit. 2000. 4276 CALVINJohn, Sermons from Joh [one: of the fow hooks on which he wrote no commentary] selected & tr. L. Nixon, intr. H. Dekker. GR 1979, Baker. XXXVH-300 p. $4.95. 4277 Cook [E.] D., The man who had everything: Job: Today's Good News; Collins/Fount/Falcon. Glasgow 1978, Church Pastoral Aid. 93 p., ill. A. Val/otton. 4278 Cox Dermot, The Triumph of Impotence. Job and the Tradition of the Absurd (diss. Pontifical Biblical Institute, R 1977 ➔ 58s,3464): Analecta Gregoriana 212. Roma 1978, Universita Gregoriana Editrice. 187 p. Lit. 10.500. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 628s (J. E. Ryholt); Gregorianum 60 (1979) 624s (ipse); SBFLA 29 (1979) 354ss (A. Niccacci); SciEspr 31 (1979) 384 (L. Sabourin). 4279 Gurtis J. B., On Job's Response to Yahweh: SBL 98 (1979) 497-511. 4280 Fecht Gerhard, Der Vorwurf an Gott in den 'Mahnworten des Ipu-wer' · ➔ 54,7731 ... 56,8126; 58s,d850: RoLZ 73 (1978) 445s (R. Grieshammer). 4281 Fitzmyer J. A., The First-Century Targum of Job from Qumran Cave XI: ➔ 303, A Wandering Aramean, SBL,MonSer 25 (1979) 161-82 < CBQ 36 (1974) 503-24 ➔ 56,2136*. 4282 Fohrer G.; Dialog und Kommunikation im Buch Hiob: ➔ 602, Gilbert M., Sagesse: BiblETL 51 (1979) 219-30. 4284 Frost G. E., The Color of thc Night: Rcflcctions on the Book of Job. Minncnpolis 1977, Augsburg. 144 p. $3.50. 4285 Frye J. B., The Use of Pentateuchal Traditions in the Book of Job: ➔ 638, OTWerkSuidA 17s (1977) 13-20. 4286 Garcia Moreno Antonio, El sentido del dolor en el libro de Job segun Juan de Pineda: diss. R 1977, Puntifi.cia Universitas Gregoriana. R 1978. 59 p. (excerptum). 4287 Go/dschmidt H. L., Hiob einst und immer: ➔ 22, Fs. S. BEN-CHORIN
300
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
1978, 20-30. 4288 Grubbe L. L., Cumparalivt: Philulugy aml lht: Tt:xl uf Job: SBL diss. 34, 1977 .....58s,3469: RcBQ 41 (1979) 130ss (H. Rowold); Grt:gorianum 60 (1979) 173ss (G. L. Prato); JBL 98 (1979) 131s (R. B. Coote); KirSef 54 (1979) 224; RB 85 (1978) 622s (R. Tournay); TLZ 104 (1979) 806s (H. Reventlow). , 4289 Guillaumin Marie-Louise, Recherches sur l'exegese patristique de Job: -> 616, Studia Patristica 12, 1975: I, 304-308. 4290 Inch M., My Servant Job. GR 1979, Baker. 128 p. $2.95. 4291 Jason Heda, The Poor Man of Nippur: an Ethnopoetic Analysis: JCS 31 (1979) 189-215. 4292 Job J., Where is My Father? The Message of the Book of Job for Christians Today 1977 .....58s,3473: REvQ 50 (1978) 189 (F. F. Bruce). 4293 Jongeling B., Een Aramees Boek Job uit de bibliotheek van Qumran 1974 (0 90-70057-336) -> 56, [830a] 2138 . . . 58s,3499: Rßo 36 (1979) 206s (E. G. Clarke). 4294 Jung C. G., Answer to Job [cl952] tr. R. Hull. L 1979, RoutledgeKP. xvm-194p. f:1.95. 4295 Kapusta M. A., al., The Book of Job and the Modem View of Depression: AnnlnternMed 86 (1977) 667-72. 4296 Lacocque Andre, Job and the Symbolism of Evil: BibRes 24s (1979s) 7-19. 4297 Lafont G., L'exces du malheur et la reconnaissance de Dieu [P. Nemo, Job et l'exces du Mal (P 1978, Grasset)]: NRT 101 (1979) 724-39. 4298 Leveque Jean, Lijden en metamorfose: een lezing uit het boek Job, Internationaal Katholiek Tijdschrift 'Communio' 2 (Gent 1977) 174-188 [= 58s,3475]. 4299 MacKenzie R. .A. F., The Transformation of Job: BibTB 9 (1979) 5157. 4300 Moravkeh T., [HI De lingua targumi Job e Qumrän: -> 629, Proceedings, 6th World Coneress of .Tewish Studies 1977, 159-165. 4301 Müller Hans-P., Das Hiobproblem. Seine Stellung und Entstehung im Allt:n Orit:nl uml im AT: Erlräge der Forschung, 84. Da 1978, WissB. x-187 p., bibliog. 157-168. DM 25 pa. 0 3-534-07265-0. - Raregorianum 60 (1979) 623 (G. L. Prato); Sal 41 (1979) 899s (C. Bissoli); UF 10 (1978) 485 (0. Loretz). 4302 Müller H.-P., Keilschriftliche Parallelen zum biblischen Hiobbuch. Möglichkeit und Grenze des Vergleichs: Orientalia 47 (1978) 360-75 [Ludlul bel nemeqi; lu-luz nam-mab-dingir-ra-na etc.]. 4303 Muntingh L. M., Life, Death and Resurrection in the Book of Job: ➔ 638, OTWerkSuidA 17s (1974s, ed. 1977) 32-44. 4304 Negoi(a Athanasie, Un lov [Job] babiloncan? Ceva din teodiceea akkadiana: Studii Teologice (1977) 436-449. 410:5 Nemn Philippe, Job et t'exces du mal: Coll. 'Figw·es'. P 1978, Grasset. 247p. - RNRT 101 (1979) 724-739 (G. Lafont); RThom 79 (1979) 133 7 (M. Corvez). 4306 Niemczyk W., [R] Od krainy Uz po Golgotr: Vom Lande Uz bis Golgata: Das Problem des Leidens in den biblischen Religionen: RoczT,Chrz-
E7.l.2 Job, topics
301
AkT (1962) 109-33; (1963) 215-37; (1974) 5-28. 4307 Rauchwarger J., Antonio Enriquez G6mez: Epistolas tres de Job. A matter of racial atavism?: REJuiv 138 (1979) 69-87. 4308 Raure/1 Frederic, Etica de Job i llibertat de Deu: RCatalT 4 (1979) 524. 4309 Rose Martin, Der Ausschliesslichkeitsanspruch Jahwes: BWANT 106, 1975 ... 57,2169a: RCBQ 41 (1979) 321s (J. L. Crenshaw). 4310 Rosenberg David W., Job Speaks: interpreted from the original Hebrew book of Job: A Poet's Bible. NY 1977, Harper & R. vm-101 p. $7.95. OQ-06-067008-8. 4311 Ruppert Lothar, a) Der leidende Gerechte ... AT 1972 ➔ 54,5219; ... . 56,5384b: RoLZ 73 (1978) 568 (J. J. Stamm). 4312 Ruppart L., Das Skandalon eines gekreuzigten Messias und seine Überwindw1g mit Hilfe der geprägten Vorstellung vom leidenden Gerechten: -> 212, Fs E. SCHICK,Kirche und Bibel 1979, 319-41. 4313 Sawyer J. F. A., The Authorship and Structure of the Book of Job: ... 615, Livingstone E., Studia Biblica 1978 I, 253-7. Schmidt Ludwig, 'De Deo' . . . Hiob 1 ... 2873, Gn 18 (57,3371; 58s,4259). 4314 Seims A. van, Motivated Interrogative Sentences in the Book of Job: Semitics 6 (Pretoria 1978) 28-35. 4315 Wilh11sD., Der Weg des Leviathan: die IlobbesforschUllg 1968-1978: Der Staat, Beih. 3. B 1979, Duncker & H. 238 p. DM 58. 4316 Wright John H., Problem of evil, mystery of sin and suffering [Job etc.]: CommSpok 6 (1979) 140-56. . 4317 Zerafa P. P., The Wisdom of God in the Book of Job 1978 -> 58s,3496: Rcarmelus 26 (1979) 325s (R. E. Murphy); CBQ 41 (1979) 478s (H. Rowold); OTAbstr 2 (1979) 96s; RB 85 (1978) 623s (R. Tournay). E7.l.3
Job verse-numbers.
4318 Horst F. t 1962, Hiob I Kap. 1-19 [mit Einleitung nus EvKL]: BK AT 16/1. Neuk 1968. xn-288 p. -> 50,1867; 52,1873; 56,2141: RTLZ 104 (1979) 252-7 (C. Westermann, J. Kegler). 4319 [Job 1,1] Waldman N. M., Hebrew Oz and the Divine Aura ('Fury, Might'): GratzColUewishSt 1 (1972) 7~13. 4320 [Job 1,6) Rao S. Prabhakara, Reddy M., Prakasa, Job and His Satan Parallels in Indian Scripture [= Kali Purusha; ... Historia regum Haristchandra et Nala ... ]: ZAW 91 (1979) 416-22. 4321 Houtman C., Zu Hiob 2, 12: ZAW 90 (1978) 269-72 [amici implorant Deum ut pulvere adversarios Job operiat]. 4322 Kogut S., [!!] On Chiasm and its Role in Exegesis [ . . . Gen 1 : 1; 2: 4; .Ps 148; Uen l:!,; Job 3:6-9.): ShnatMilp-2 (1977) 196-204, xxv. 4322* [Job 4-5) Asensio (Nieto), F., La Vision de Elifaz y su proyecci6n sapic11cial: EstBib 35 (1976) 145-163. 4323 Patrick D., Job's Addres8 of Gon (7,1?. +; 10,14 +; sp 14,1): ZAW Ql (1979) 268-82.
302
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
4324 Crenshaw J. L., Questions, dictons et epreuves impossibles [Jg 14,14: Prov 6,27-28; Job 8,11. .. ]: ➔ 602, Gilbert M., Sagesse, BiblETL 51 (1979) 96-111. 4325 Aartun K., Textüberlieferung und vermeintliche Belege der Konjunktion pV [e.g. pa-] im AT [e.g. Ps 50: 10; Hi 9: 12; 9:20; 16: 14; Ct 3: 10; Hos 4:2 7: 1 - gegen M. Dahood al.]: UF 10 (1978) 1-13. 4326 Xella P., ]ftp 'uccidere, annientare' in Giobbe 9,12 [cfr. Ug. IJ,tp in KTU 1.119 (= RS 24, 266) 32 e acc. batapu = 'uccidere, annientare' ... ] : Henoch 1 (1979) 337-41. 4327 Halpern B., Yahweh's Summary Justice in Job [mesanneh 14:20 & pa11ü(tu)Ja11utuet sim. in EA. cg. 244: 38-43; it implies n oombinntion of 'disloyalty, treasonous intent']: VT 28 (1978) 472-74. 4328 Barre M. L., A Note on Job 19,25: VT 29 (1979) 107-10 [HYH/QWM et balatulteba]. 4329 Pardee D., merorat-petanfm 'Venom' in Job 20,14 [Ug. UT 608: 4 smrr, serpent incantation]: ZAW 91 (1979) 401-16. 4330 Willi-Plein 1., Hiobs immer aktuelle Frage [ ... Job 21,7 ... ]: MeddStiftÄbFor 47 (1979) 122-36. 4331 Knauf E. A., Zum Text von Hi 21, 23-26 ['(yn 'Ebollitive'; sed lege w(y)ml,i et dele 23, exc. zeh]: BibNot 7 (1978) 22-?4. 4332 Dick Michael B., Job 28, 4: A New Translation: VT 29 (1979) 216221: 'An excavation is carved out by the foreign work-force, stooped over by disease/Nergal, weakened from illness, they stagger about'. 4333 .Leveque J., Anamnese et disculpation: la conscience en Job, 29-31: ➔ 602, BiblETL 51 (1979) 231-48. 4334 Ceresko A. R., Job 30-31 in the Light of Northwest Semitic: A Translation and Philological Commentary. Diss. Pont. Inst. Biblici 1978 (dir. M. Dahood). vm-242; 243-348p., [bibliogr.: 303-19; App. I: A Grammar of Job 29-31: 320-33; Parallel Word Pairs: 334-48]. - Acta Pontificii Instituti Biblici 8,5 (1978s) 483s. 4'.H5 Dick M. B., The Legal Metaphor in .Tob 31 [ ... .Tobas Defendant (... & the defendant in Ancient Near Eastem Civil Law: p. 39-44) ... ; Job's Trial Appt:al]: CBQ 41 (1979) 37-50. 4336 Coxon P. W., wsyk[w'smy'] in llQtgJob 31,7 ['and covering (of the sky) = the hoar-frost']: IsrEJ 27 (1977) 207-08. 4337 Barton J., Natural Law and Poetic Justice in the OT [approbans F. Horst Ev T 10 (1950s) 253-73]: JTS 30 (1979) 1-14: p. 2 Job 31,13; Am; Is 6,12; ls 5,8; Hos 8,7; 'lex naturalis', etsi conceptus prorsus graecus, correspondet pluriformitati theoloiiae VT. 4338 [Job 32-37] Glazner A., [H] The Elihu Speeches: Beth Mikra 24 (1978s) 283-94; 25 (1979s) 9-24. 4339 Zuckerman Bruce, Two Examples of Editorial Modification in 1lQtg Job [36,14; 34,31; 13,15]: ➔ 148, Fs W. La Sor 1978, 269-75. 4340 Kubina Veronika (nee Schlier), Die Gottesreden im Buche Hiob. Ein Beitrag zur Diskussion um die Einheit von Hiob 38,1-42,6 (diss. 1977 Fr., dir. A. Detssler): FrThSt 115. Fr 1979, Herder. 175 p. DM 33,50. 0 3-451-18315-3. 4341 Keel Othmar, Jahwes Entgegnung an ljob: Eine Deutung von ljob 38-
E7.l.3 Job 38,1...
303
41 vor dem Hintergrund der zeitgenössischen Bildkunst: FRLANT 121. Gö 1978, VR. 192 p., 102 ftg., 7 pl. DM 48. 0 3-525-53282-2. - RNRT 101 (1979) 416s (J.-L. Ska); SvEx 44 (1979) 175-9 (F. Lindström); TR 75 (1979) 280-3 (H. Eising); TZBas 34 (1978) 358s (G. Sauer); ZAW 91 (1979) 149 (G. Fohrer). 4342 Williams J. G., Deciphering the Unspoken: the Theophany of Job [3841 ... ] : HUCA 49 (1978) 59-72. 4343 Waldman N. M., The Heavenly Writing [Job 38: 33: ms(r & Akk. mis(äru 'writing', cfr. si(ir same et sim.]: GratzCollJewishSt 6 (1977) 9397. 4344 Gammie J. G., Bchcmoth nnd Leviathan: on the Didnctic and Theo logical Significance of Job 40: 15 - 41: 26: ➔ 234, Fs. S. TERRIEN1978, 217-231. 4345 Kaplan L. J., Maimonides, Dale Patrick [VT 26 (1976) 369-71], and Job 42,6: VT 28 (1978) 356-8. 4346 Forrest R. W. E., An Inquiry into Yahweh's Commendation of Job [42,7-9; studying kün and nekonä, also in the Psalms (truth) well established from the beginning by the creator God, and fundamental] : SR 8 (1979) 159-68. E7.2 Canticum canticorum, Song of Solomon .1 text. 4348 Eliyasvili Natan, Song of Solomon, Georgian 1975, Georgian Jews in Georgia and Israel. 4349 Emerton J. A., Lane D. J., Song of Songs: OT in Syriac, Peshitta Version. Ld 1979, Brill/Peshitta Institute. xn-12 p. 4350 Raas Alois M. (Nachwort), Canticum Canticorum: Faksimile-Ausgabe des Codex Bodmer 31 : Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, Texte 3. Cologny-Geneve 1978, Fondation M. Bodmer. 80 p., col. pl. Fs 45. 0 3-85682-018-8. 4351 Lürssen J., Eine Mittelniederdeutsche Paraphrase des Hohenliedes: Nachdr. d. Ausg. Breslau, Marcus 1917: Germanistische Abb., 49 (Hildesheim/NY 1977, Olms). vm-231 p. DM 44 pa. 4352 Mulder M. J., De turgum op het Hooglied 1975 -> 58s,1217; /16,90; 0 90-70057-352: RBo 36 (1979) 206s (E. G. Clarke). 4353 Piattelli A. A., Targum Shir ha-Shirim. Parafrasi aramaica del Cantico dei Cantici. R 1977, Barulli. 87 p. Lit. 3500. 4354 Schmeekloth L. G., The Targum of the Song of Songs: A Study in Rabbinic Biblical Interpretation. Diss Univ. of Wisconsin-Madison, 419 p. dir. M. Mansoor. 419 p. - 0 7804444. DissA 38 (1977s) 7297s-A. 4355 Sermoneta G., 1H]Vecchia traduzione ebreo-italiana del Cantico e il suo rapporto con In Vetus Latina: _,. 692, Proc. 6th Congress Jewish Studies 1976s, 167-170 cf. ➔ 58s,1693. E7.2.2 Cnntlcum, commcntarll. 4356 Alexandru 1., Cäntarea cäntärilor, tr. com.; intr. Z. Dumitrescu-BuJulenga: Bibliothecn Orientnlis. Bucure~ti 1977, Stiintificii ~i Enciclopedicii. 133 p., (col.) pls.
304
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
4357 Älvarez Turienw S., Pensamiento religioso de Fray Luis de Le6n [ ... v. Interpretaci6n profetica del 'Cantar de los Cantares': 276-87 ... ] Cuadernos salmantinos de teologia 5 (1978) 255-94. 4358 Arüul S. B., [!!] Seper sar: The book of the prince of peace: Song of Songs commentary ed. P. Tasbi: Israel Hebrew Press Pioneers, 3. J 1977, Nat./Univ. Library. x+192 p. 4359 Bell D. N., a) The Commentary on the Song of Songs of Thomas the Cistercian and His Conception of the Image of God. - b) Love and Charity in the Commentary on the Song of Songs of Thomas the Cistercian. - c) Contemplatfon and the Vision of God in the Commentary on the Song of Songs of Thomas the Cistercian: Citeaux 28 (1977) 5-25/24960/ 29 (1978) 207-227. 4360 Bosch A. Van den, Rondom de Hoogliedcommentaar van S. Bernardus: Citeaux in de Nederlanden 7 (1956) 278-83. 4361 Canclini Arnoldo, Amada mia ... amado mio: un comentario romäntico del Cantar de los Cantares. Tarrasa 1975, Clie. 110 p. 4362 Colombo Dalmazio, Cantico dei Cantici, introd. note 2 : Nuovissima versione 21. R 1975, Paoline. 138 p. 4363 Craghan John F., The Song of Songs and the Book of Wisdom: OT Reading Guide 29 [not = ➔ 4369). C.ollegeville MN 1979, Liturgical. 133 p. $0.80. 4364 Falk Marcia, a) tr., The Song of Songs: lovt: pot:ms frum lht: Biblt: [< diss. Stanford 1976 ➔ 58s,3752). NY 1977, Harcourt-BJ. 31 p., ill. B. Moser. $4.95. 0 0-15-183770-8. - b) The Song of Songs; poems from a new rendition: Moment 1,9 (1976) 17-21. 4365 Feliks Jehuda [!!] Sfr ha-Srrim: nature, poetry, allegory; including Rashi's commentary. J 1974, Bible Research Soc. 125 p. 4366 Forda Johannes de, Super extremam partem Cantici Canticorum sermo-. nes 120 ed. E. Mikkers .. . : CCCM 17-18, 1970 ➔ 52,8203: Rcisterc 23 · (1971) 316s (D. Gutierrez). 4367 GollwitzerHelmut, a) Song of Love [Ct comm. +l. a Biblical Understanding of Sex, [➔ 58s,3754] tr. K. Crim. Ph 1979, Fortress. 79 p. $3.95 pa. - b) 11 poema biblico dell'amorc tra uomo c donna, tr. A. Comba [con]: 11Cantico dei Cantici: introduzione, nuova versione dall'ebraico e note di Daniele Garrone: Parola per l'uomo di oggi 3. T 1979, Claudiana. 111 p. Lit. 3800. 4368 Goorls W. Le cantique des cantiqut:s. Shir Hashirim: La Lampe Sainte explique la Thora. Genval 1978, Marie-Mediatrice. 350 p. Fb 460. REsprVie 89 (1979) 511s (R. Berlo). 4369 Heidt William G., The Canticle of Canticles, The Book of Wisdom; Introduction and Commcntary: A Rcading Guide to Two OT Books [not in the series OT. Rending Guides .... '1363, Craghan J.] Collegeville 1978, The Human Life Center. 99 p, 4370 Miller C., The Song lC'tJ.Downers Urove lL, 19'/'/, lnterVarsity. 168 p. $3.95. 4371 ÜRIGilNil, Commenlo al Cantico dei Cantici, tr. introd. note di Manlio Simonetti: Collana di testi patristici. R 1976, Citta Nuova. 285 p. 4372 Greer Rowan A., tr. ed. Origen: An Exhortation to Martyrdom, Prayer,
E7.2.2 Canticum, Song of Solomon: commentaries
305
First Principles: Book IV, Prologue to the Commentary on The Song of Songs, Homily XXVII on Numbers: Classics of Western Spirituality. NY 1979, Paulist. XVI-293p. $9.95; $6.96 pa. 4373 Pope Marvin, Song of Songs, Anchor Bible 7C 1977 -> 58s,3762: RETRel 54 (1979) 481ss (D. Lys); ExpTim 90 (1978s) 94 (R. Coggi,ns: "Cuckoo in the nest. .. [raises further doubts] that 'the Anchor Bible is aimed at the general reader with no special formal training in biblical studies' [pref.]"); Interpr 33 (1979) 200.202 (G. Tucker); JBL 98 (1979) 130s (J. C. Exum); Maarav 1,2 (1979) 177-196 (J. Sasson); NRT 101 (1979) 421s (M. Gilbert); RB 86 (1979) 127-40 (R. Tournay); SvEx 43 (1978) 119s (H. Ringgren); UF 10 (1978) 486s (J. C. de Moor - A. de Vries). 4374 Scheidrovitz L. H., [Hlsir ha-sfrim: Song of Songs. Holon 1978, Biblos, 26 p., miniatures. 4375 Schonebeck Brun von [13. Jdt.] Das Hohe Lied: mittelhochdeutsche Paraphrase, hg. Arwed Fischer. Hildesheim 1973, Olms= Tü 1893. 443 p. DM 69,80. 4376 Stotz P., Die Gedichte des Hoheliedskommentars und der 'Expositio de muliere forti' BRUNOS von Segni. Neuedition mit Einleitung, Übersetzung und Kurzkommentar [A. Wernli, Zur musikalischen Fassung eines Hohenliedgedichts von BvS]: Zts. für Schweizerische ·Kirchengeschichte 72 (1979) 1-46 [47-53]. 4377 Zlotowitz Meir [Hl Sfr ha-Sirfm, Song of Songs, with a commentary anthologized from Talmudic, Midrashic, and Rabbinic sources; allegorical translation and overview by Nosson Scherman; foreword M. Gifter: ArtScroll Tanach. NY 1977, Mesorah. 224 p.; bibliog. 205-221.
E7.2.3 Canticum, themata. 4378 Carr G. Lloyd, Is the Song of Songs a 'Sacred Marriage' Drama?: JEvTS 22 ( 1979) 103-114. 4379 Ceresa-Gastaldo Aldo, La dimensione dell'amore nell'interpretazione origeniana del Cantico dei Cantici: -> 149, Fs. G. LAZZATI1979, 18794. 4380 Coro F. R. de, El. termino 'contemplatio' en el comentario al Cantar de San Gregorio Magno (sentido y infiuencia): ComSev 11 (1978) 191225. 4381 Dronke P., The Song of Songs and Medieval Love-Lyric: -> 479, Lourdaux W., Bible 1979, 236-262. 4382 Poster John L., Love Songs of the New Kingdom 1974 __, 58s,d693: RJNES 37 (1978) 363-5 (W. Murnane). 4383 Grabmeyer B., Die Mischsprache in Willirams Paraphrase des Hohen Liedes [Diss. Miinchen 1976]: Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik, 179. Göppingen 1976, Kümmerle. iv-462 p. DM 58 pa. 4383* Grabner-Halder A., Eros und Glaube. 1976 [38-61 Sprache des Eros incl. Hohes Lied]: RTR 74 (1978) 228ss (K. Thomas). 4384 Harman A. M., Modem Discussion on the Song of Solomon: ReffR 20. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
306
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VII. Libri didactici VT
37 (1978) 65-72. 4385 Iverscu E., The Chester Beatty Papyrus, No. I, r. xv1, 9 - xvn, 13 [a collection of (love) poems]: JEA 65 (1979) 78-88. 4386 K'uang-ch'üan [g The Song of Songs, its literary genre and significance: ColcTFujen 11, 39 (1979) 3-10. 4387 Landy F., The Song of Songs and the Garden of Eden: JBL 98 (1979) 513-28. 4388 Leclercq Jean, Monks and love in twelfth-century France: Psycho-Historical Essays [partly Canticle and St. Bernard p. 27-61; Ovid 62ss; Pagan writings and holy scripture 79-82]: Oxford Univ. lectures 1977. Ox 1979, Univ. x-146 p. f7.S0. 4389 Leon L. [P.] de, Poesias: Ct. ex hebraico, ed. A. Custodio Vega 3 : Hispänicos planeta 2. M 1977, Cupsa rLXII-175p.] p. 147-75. 4390 Murphy Roland E., a) Ein biblisches Modell menschlicher Intimität: Das Hohelied, tr. K. Bergner: Conc-D 15 (1979) 43-6. - b) A Biblical Model of Human Intimacy: the Song of Songs: Conc-E 15/1 (1979) 6166. - c) Un modello biblico ... 0 cäntico dos cänticos, tr. G. Avelino Titton: Conc-P 15 (1979) 77-83. 4391 Murphy Roland E., a) Interpreting the Song of Songs: BibTB 9 (1979) 90-105. - b) The Unity of the Song of Songs: VT 29 (1979) 436-443. [Refrains, Themes, Repetitions.]. '1392 Mutius H.-G. von, 'Aberrant Quotations' in mittelalterlk.hen jUdischen Hoheliedkommentaren: BibNot 7 (1978) 25-28. 4393 Pal/a R., Temi del Commento origeniano al Cantico dei Cantici nel De Isaac di Ambrogio: AnPisa 9 (1979) 563-72. 4394 Runte J., Die Gottesliebe im St. Trudperter Hohen Lied und Bernhard von Clairvaux [< Diss. Marburg 1949, Das St. Trudperter Hohe Lied und die mystische Lehre Bernhards von Clairvaux]: Citeaux-Ned 8 (1975) 27-41. 4395 Sadgrove M., The Soni of Songs as Wisdom Literature: ➔ 615, Livingstone E., Studia 1978, I 245-8. 4396 Schlichting R., Liebeslieder (gall.): -• 885, LexÄg 3 (1979) 1048-54. 4397 Strauss Richard L., Living in Love: Secrets from Biblical Marriagcs. Wheaton IL 1978, Tyndale House. 141 p. $3.95 pa. 4398 Toral Moreno J., Paräfrasis dramätica del Cantar de los Cantares. 4a ed. revisada. Guadalajara (Mex.) 1979, auct. 44 p. 4399 Tromp N. J., Het hooglied: symfonie over de liefde: Schrift 62 (1979) 54-59. 4400 Vulliaud P., Le Cantique des Cantiques d'apres la tradition juive: Les Introuvables. P 1977 = 1925, Aujourd'hui. xiv-239. 4401 While John B., A Study of the Language of Love in the Song of Songs and Ancient Egyptian Poetry: SBL diss. 38 (Duke 1975 dir. R. E. Murphy). MMS 1978. 217p. $6 ($4), Inter $7.50. 0 0-89130-192-5. - RBO 36 (1979) 164 (P. Derchain); CRQ 41 (1979) 328ss (.1. C. t:xum); Uregorianum 60 (1979) 379ss (G. L. Prato); RB 86 (1979) 297 (R. T[ournay]). 4402 [Ct 1,3] Meloni P., Il profumo dell'immortalita: l'interpretazione patris-
E7.2.3 Canticum canticorum, 1,3...
307
tica di Cantico 1,3: Verba seniorum NS 7. R 1975, Studium. xi-406 p. Lit. 10.000. - RstStoRel 1 (1977) 207ss (G. M. Vian); TLZ 103 (1978) 360s (G. Bertram). 4403 Charbel A., Come tradurre esköl hak-kofer (Ct 1,14)?: BbbOr 20 (1978) 61-4; fig. 2. 4404 Vattioni F., Osservazioni ai papiri greci del Cantico dei Cantici [ . . . 5, 12b; 6, 5.11. .. ]: StPapyr 17 (1978) 89-94. 4405 Tromp N. J., Wisdom and the Canticle. Ct 8, 6c-7b: Text, Character, Message and Import: ➔ 602, Gilbert M., Sagesse: BiblETL 51 (1979) 8895. 4406 Ceresa•Gaslaldu Aldo, Val'iazioni cnucncutichc ncllc nntiche versioni greche e latine di Cant 8, 6 (5): VetChr 15 (1978) 105-8. E7.3 Libri sapientiales, Wisdom literature. 4407 Alster B., Sumerian Proverbs, Collection Seven: RAss 72 (1978) 97-112 [➔ 4471b].
4408 Altenmüller H., Ein Zauberspruch zum 'Schutz des Leibes' [auf der 'Magischen' Statue Ramses' III, Kairo JE 69771): GötMiszÄg 33 (1979) 7-12. 4409 Amsler S., La sagesse de la femme [dans l'AT: la maniere dont elle intervient dans la quete de la sagesse: seductrice et conseillere de l'homme, au point . . . de personnifier la Sagesse ... ] : ➔ 602, Gilbert M., Sagesse: BiblETL 51 (1979) 112-16. 4410 Assmann J., Weisheit, Loyalismus und Frömmigkeit: ➔ 747, OrbBibOr 28 (1979) 11-72. 4411 Barta Winfried, Lehre für Kagemni [K1.j-gmj.n.J]: ➔ 885, LexÄg 3 (1979) 980-82. 4412 Beauchamp P., Epouser la Sagesse - ou n'epouser qu'elle? Une enigme du Livre de la Sagesse [eh. 8): ➔ 602, BiblETL 51 (1979) 347-69. 4413 Bergman l, Ge:d,mke:nzum Thema 'T t:hre-Testament-Grah-Name': ➔ 747, Orl,Bil,O1 28 (1979) 73-104. 4414 Blocher H., The Fear of the Lord Is the 'Principle' uf Wisdum (TymlaJe Rihlical Theology T.ecturn 1977): TyndR 28 (1977) 3-28. 4415 Brunner Hellmut, Lehren: ➔ 885, LexÄg 3 (1979) 964-8; Lehre des Ani 975s, des Cheti 977s, des Ptahhotep 989ss; Amenemhets I, Blumenthal Elke 968-71 ; des Amenemope, Grumach-Shirun Irene 971-4; des AnchScheschonqi, Thissen Heinz-J. 974s; des Djedefhor, Posener Georges 978ss; 986-9 für Merikare. 4416 Brunner H., a) Zur Datierung der 'Lehre eines Mannes an seinen Sohn' [in die Regierung Sesostris' I]: JEA 64 (1978) 142s. - b) Zitate aus Lebenslehren [in jüngeren altäg. Werken: Imhotep, Djedef hor, Ptal;lhotep; Lehre des Königs Amenemhet I, Loyalistische Lehre Amenemope]: ➔ 747, OrbBibOr 28 (1979) 105-71. 4417 Brumzer-Traut E., Weiterleben der ägyptischen Lebenslehren in den koptischen Apophthegmata am Deispiel des Schweigens: ➔ 747, OrbDi• bOr 28 (1979) 173-216. 4418 Bryce Glendon E., A Legacy of Wisdom: The Egyptian Contribution to
308
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
lV11. Libri
didactici VT
the Wisdom of Israel. Cranbury NJ / L 1979, Bucknell Univ./Assoc. Univ. 336 p., bibliog. 255-285. $19.50. 0 0-8387-1576-1. 4419 Caquot A., Israelite Perceptions of Wisdom and Strength in the Light of the Ras Shamra Texts: ➔ 234, Israelite Wisdom, Fs. S. TERRIEN1978, 25-33. 4420 Caze/les H., Les nouvelles etudes sur Sumer (Alster) et Mari (Marzal) nous aident-elles a situer les origines de la sagesse israelite?: ➔ 602, BiblETL 51 (1979) 17-27. 4421 C.harpentierE. al., Aux racines de la Sagesse: CahEV 28. P 1979, Service Bibl. Ev. et Vie/Cerf. 64 p. F 10. 4422 Cvllins J. J., The Root of Imm01tality: Death in the Context of Jewish Wisdom [Sir WisSol]: HarvTR 71 (1978) 177-92. 442:\ Crenshaw J. L., Studies in Ancient Israelite Wisdom 1976 ➔ 57,2716; 58s,3452: RJAAR 46 (1978) 577s (G. M. Tucker); TLZ 103 (1978) 175-8 (G. Sauer). 4424 Colombo Dalmazio, Maria, nei libri Sapienzali / nelle attese d'Israele. Vercelli 1979, Chaminade. 210 p. - REphMar 29 (1979) 435 (A. Rivera). 4425 DeVries S. J., Observations on Quantitative and Qualitative [not in sense of Roman, Marsh, Cullmann] Time in Wisdom and Apocalyptic [as in his Yesterday; Today and Tomorrow, Time and History in the OT 1975 ➔ 57,6130; 58s,7786j. -• 234, Fs. S. TERRIEN1978, 263-"/6. 4426 Emerton J. A., Wisdom: ➔ 549 Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson 1979, 214-37. 4427 Filipiak M., [f] Man facing death in Israel's wisdom: WDr 5 (1977) 2329. 4428 Fontaine Carol R., The Use of the Traditional Saying in the OT: a Contextual Study: diss. Duke. Durham NC 1979. 4429 Foster John L., Thought Couplets and Clause Sequences in a Literary Text: The Maxims of Ptah-Hotep: Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquitie11, Publicatiom1 5. Toronto 1977. 71 p. 4430 Gevaryahu H. M.-1., 1H] [Colophons in the Books of Proverbs, Job, Koheleth. In the Wake of the Wise Man, Scribes, Arrangers and Copyists of Sapiential Literature (... Comparing Accadian ummänu)]: ➔ 154, Sefer S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1977s, 107-37. 4431 Gilbert Maurice, L'ampleur du courant de sagesse; Les livres sapientiaux de l'AT [avant-propos]: ➔ 602, La Sagesse de l'AT (Colloquium Biblicum Lovaniense 29, 28-31 aug. 1978): BiblETL 1979, 7-13. 4432 Görg M., Das Ratespiel um Mw-~d [in Pap. Harris 77,9-10): GötMiszÄg 32 (1979) 21-22. 4433 Grumach Irene, Untersuchungen zur Lebenslehre des Amenope: MüÄgSt 23 1972 ➔ 53,7473, 55,7433; 56,8066; 58s,d696. - RJAOS 98 (1978) 503-7 (M. Gilula). .,. [➔ 4461 (4415) Grumach-Shirun 1., Lehre des Amenemope]. 4434 Gutas Dimitri, Greek Wisdom Literature in Arabic Translation: A Study of the Graeco-Arabic Gnomologia: AmerOrSer 60, 1975 ➔ 58s,d939: RJNES 37 (1978) 200s (W. Madelung). 4435 Hoppe Leslie J., Biblieal Wisdom, a Theology of Creation: Listening 14
E7.3 Libri sapientiales, Wisdom literature
309
(1979) 196-203. 4436 Hornung Eril 1609. 4865 Everson A. J., Is 61: 1-6 (Expository Article): Interpr 32 (1978) 69-73. 4866 Maier J., Ergänzend zu Jes 62,9: ZAW 91 (1979) 126 [zu 90 (1978) 106-11 G. Nebe; Q-Tempelrolle]. 4867 Nebe G., Noch einmal zu Jes 62,9: ZAW 90 (1978) 106-11 [87 (1975) 216 G. Schwarz et 88 (1976) 282 W. Rudo/ph nimis dure de BH]. 4868 Baldacci Massimo, Due antecedenti storici [Ebla] in Is. 65,11: BbbOr20 (1978) 189ss. 4869 Aus R. D., God's Plan and God's Power: Isaiah 66 and the Restraining Factors of 2 Thess 2,6-7: JBL 96 (1977) 537-53. 4870 [1s 66,1) Lupieri Edmondo, Agostino e Ireneo: VetChr 15 (1978) 1135.
336
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
E8.5 Jeremias .l Textus, commentarii.
Achtemeier Elizabeth, Deuteronomy, Jeremiah: Proclamation Comm. 1978 _, 3356. 4871 Andersen Francis J., Forbes A. Dean, A Linguistic Concordance of Jeremiah: Common Nouns / Hebrew Vocabulary and Idiom: Computer Bible 14A/14. Wooster 1978, Bible Res. Assoc. xn(-692)-1390 p. 4872 Bogner V., Stary zäkon. Knihy prorocke II: Jeremias, Plac, Baruch, Jetemiasuv !ist [VT: Libri prophetici, II: Jer, Thren, Baruch, Ep. Jer.]. Z hebrejstiny a i'ectiny pi'elozil a poznämkami apatfü [Ex hebr. et graeco transtulit adnotationesque adiecit ... ]. Praha 1979, Ceskä Katolickä Charita, 209 p. kcs27. 4873 Efird J. M., Jeremiah, prophet under siege. Valley Forge PA 1979, Judson. 136 p. $4.95 pa. 4874 Freehof Solomon B., Book of Jeremiah: a commentary: The Jewish commentary for Bible readers. NY 1977, Union of American Hebrew Congregations. 295 p. 0 0-8074-0008-4. 4875 Haag E., Das Buch Jeremia II: Geistliche Schriftlesung 5/2, 1977 --> 58s,4024: RTPQ 127 (1979) 182 (M. Hollnsteiner). 4876 ÜRIGENES:Nautin P., Husson P. t ed., Homelies sur Jeremie: I. Hornelies I-XI. II. Homelies XII-XX et latines: SChr 232.238. P 1976s, Cerf. I: 433p. 0 2-204-01089-8. II: 457p. F207. - REsprVie 89 (1979) 62; OrChrPer 45 (1979) 484s (A. Meredith). 4877 Kuist Howard T., The book of Jeremiah, the Lamentations of Jeremiah (6th printing): The layman's Bible commentary 12. Atlanta 1977, Knox. 148 p. 4878 Stewart Alexander, Jeremiah, the man and his work, E 1978 Knox = 1936 Henderson. xn-276 p. f:1.25. 4879 Wolff C., Jeremia ... slav. Paralipomena: TU 118, 1976 --> 57,3195; 58s,4050: RTLZ 104 (1979) 576s (K. Berger).
E8.5.2 Jeremias: Thumata, versiculi. 4880 Berridge J. M., Jeremia und die Prophetie des Arnos: TZBas 35 (1979) 32 [Jer Glied einer Kette von Propheten; Jahwes Züchtigung u. Arnos; Jer 6,1-8 beeinflusst von Arnos 3,9-11]. 4881 Gunneweg A., Heil im Gericht. Zur Interpretation von Jeremias später Verkündigung: ➔ 271, Fs. W. ZELLER,Traditio 1976, 1-9. 4882 Jong Comelis de, De volken bij Jeremia [2,1 - 4- 4; 47-51]: hun plats in zijn prediking en in het boek Jeremia. Kampen diss. 1978 dir. J. L. Koole; summ. germ. Franeker 1978, Wever. VTT-3?.0p,; p. 37.1-93.f :n,so. - RGerefTTs 79 (1979) 189ss (C. H[outmann]); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 76 (R. Btezeno); ZAW 91 (1979) 320s (G. Fohrer). 4883 Kannengiesser C., L'interpretation de Jeremie dans la tradition alexandrine: ·~ 616, StPntrist l?. (1975) 317-37.0. 4884 Keller B., Le langage de Jeremie (=Ecriture et predication, 10): ETRel 53 (1978) 360-65.
E8.5.2 Jeremias 1...
337
4885 Lundbom Jack R., Jeremiah, a Study in Ancient Hebrew Rhetoric 1975 ➔ 58s,4031: RETRel 54 (1979) 461s (D. Lys). 4886 Meyer Ivo, Jeremia und die falschen Propheten: OrbBibOr 13, 1977 ➔ 58s,4034: RJBL 97 (1978) 580ss {T. W. Overholt); JStOT 5 (1978) 71ss (J. L. Crenshaw); NRT 101 (1979) 422s (J.-L. Ska); TLZ 104 (1979) 352ss (W. Thiel); TPQ 126 (1978) 290s (F. D. Hubmann); TR 75 (1979) 100s (J. Schreiner). 4887 Mosis Rudolf, Ich lege mein Wort in deinen Mund: geistliche Impulse aus Jeremia [Professor Alfons Deissler zum 65. Geburtstag]. Fr 1979, Herder. 101 p. DM 10,80 pa. 0 3-451-18848-1. 4888 Pohlmann K.-F., Studien zum Jeremiabuch ... : FRLANT 18, 1978 ➔ 58s,4039: RCBQ 41 (1979) 316s (W. L. Holladay); SvEx 44 (1979) 173ss (0. Sandin); TR 75 (1979) 101s (J. Schreiner). 4889 Raitt Thomas M., A Theology of Exile. Judgement/Deliverance in Jer & Ez 1977 ➔ 58s,4040: RßibTB 8 (1978) 138s (J. F. Craghan); CBQ 41 (1979) 319s (J. M. Berridge); ETRel 54 (1979) 462s (D. Lys); JAOS 99 (1979) 383ss (M. Fishbane); JBL 98 (1979) l 24s (R. F. Melugin). 4890 Si,gam,ma E., The Covenant Rib Form in Jer Ch. 2: Journal of the College of Dairy Agricultw·e 4,2 (Nopporu, Hokkaido, Japan, 1972) 12154. 4891 Trensky M., Studien zur Lernzielbestimmung im Bibelunterricht über Texte aus dem Buch des Propheten Jeremia. Diss. Heidelberg 1979. 313 p. 4892 Urbrock W. J., Jeremiah: A Man for Our Seasoning: CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 145-57.
4893 Holladay W. L., The Architecture of Jeremiah 1-20: 1976 ➔ 58s,4055: RZAw 90 (1978) 142s (G. Fohrer). 4894 Kayyalaparampil Thomas, Jeremiah's Encounter with God (1,4-10; 11,18-12,6): Biblebhashyam 5 (1979) 25-39. 4895 [Jer 1,5/ls 48,8: at prout implicantur in Rom 4,9-5,12 'ante circumcisionem '] Flusser S., Safrai D., l!!l Qui sanctifi.cavit 'amatum' ex utero: , 154 Fs. s. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1977s,. 329-36; (Fs.) 193s. 4896 Cogan M., Sentencing at the Gate in Jer 1:15-16: GratzColUewishSt 1 (1972) 3-6. 4897 Overholt T. W., Jeremiah 2 and the Problem of 'Audience Reaction': CBQ 41 (1979) 262-73. 4898 Hobbs T. R., Some Proverbial [Pvb 11,22; 10,26; 11,31; 15,11] Reflections on the Book of Jeremiah [2,26; 3,20; 6,7; 24,5,8; 17,11; 12,5]: ZAW 91 (1979) 62-72. 4899 Strobel A., Jeremia 2,34 im Rahmen des Gedichtes 2, 29-37: ➔ 212, Fs. E. SCHICK,Kirche und Bibel 1979, 449-58. 4900 [Jer 3,19] Paul S. M., l!!l Adoption Formulae: ➔ 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 31-36; Eng. summ. 123*. 490 I Althann R., J er 4: 11-12: Stichometry, Parallelism and Translation: VT 28 (1978) 386-91. 4902 Carlini A. al., Papiri letterari greci: Bibl. St. Class. Or. 13. Pisa 1978, 22. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
338
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
Giardini. 304 p. 15 pl. - p. 58-64 Genav. Jer 5s; p. 119-24 Alex. inv. Ts 48; p. 149-53 Vindob. Hab 3; p. 193-9 PSI Jn 3. 4903 Hadey Jean, Jeremie et le temple. Le conflit de la parole prophetique et de la tradition religieuse Jer 7,1-15; 26,1-19: ETRel 54 (1979) 438-443. 4904 Zalewski S., 1H]The Discourse of Jeremiah in the Gate of the House of the Lord (Jer 7,1-15): BarllAn 16s (1979) 9-31.127s (angl.). 4905 Day J., The Destruction of the Shiloh Sanctuary and Jeremiah 7: 12 H: ➔ 597, VTS 30 (1979) 87-94. 4906 [Jer 7,18] Gordon R. P., Aleph apologeticum [inserted by some Hebrew mss. into Jeremiah's five mentions of 'queen' of Heaven to make it 'host']: JQR 69 (1978s) 112-16. 4901 Rabin C., 1H]Lexical Remarks: Jer 9,16; Ez 25,1-6; klqnn; bos (Ps 69,21); oberim (Prov 26,10 et ug.); $liqfm (Jes 26,16); rZ'z'mot: -> 154, Sefer s. E. LOEWENSTAMM 1977s, 397-407 [Fs. 206). 4908 Bn,eggemann W. A., The Epistemological Crisis of Tsrael's Two Histories (Jer 9:22-23): ➔ 234, Fs. S. TERRIEN,Israelite Wisdom 1978, 85105. 4909 Dahood Mitehen, Egyptian 'iw 'island' in Jer 10,9 and Dan 10,5 [Loco upiiz lege 'iwe paz 'island/coast of fine gold'; etiam 1 Reg 10,18]: QuSem 5 (1974. ed. 1978) 101-103. 4910 Hubmann Franz D., Untersuchungen zu den Konfessionen. Jer 11,1812,6 und Jer 15,10-21: Forschung zur Bibel 30 (diss. Innsbruck 1977 ➔ 58s,4066). Würzburg 1978. Echter. 396 p. DM 48. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 183s (J. Oesch). 4911 Southwood C. H., The Spoiling of Jeremiah's Girdle (Jer 13,1-11): VT 29 (1979) 231-37. 4912 McKane W., Jeremiah 13:12-14: A Problematic Proverb: ➔ 234, Fs. S. TERRIEN, Israelite Wisdom 1978, 107-20. 4913 Smith G. V., The Use uf Quulatiuns in Jeremiah 15,11-14: VT 29 (1979) 229-231. 4914 Sawyer J. F. A., A Note on the Brooding Partridge in Jer 17,11 [qöre' dägar]: VT 28 (1978) 324-29. 4915 Hazan V., The Origins of Copyright Law in Ancient Jewish Law [beginning with Jer 23:30]: Bulletin of the Copyright Society of the U.S.A. 18 (1970) 23-28. 4916 De Roche M., Is Jeremiah 25: 15-29 a Piece of Reworked Jeremianic Poetry?: JStOT 10 (1978) 58-67. 4917 Kegler J., Prophetisches Reden und politische Praxis Jeremias. Beobachtungen zu Jer. 26 und 36: ➔ 526, Schottroff W., Der Gott der kleinen Leute 1979, 67-79. 4918 Sarna Nahum M., The Abortive Insurrection in Zedekiah's Day (Jer. 27-29): -> 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 89*-97*. 4919 Seid/ Theodor, a) Texte und Einheiten in Jer 27-29: literaturwissensohoftliohe Studie: ArbTextSprAT 2, 1977 .... 58s,4072: RcBQ 40 (1978) 421s (T. W. Overholt). - b) Formen und Formeln in Jeremia 27-29, LiteraturwisscnschaiUiche Studie, T.:Z.: Mi.inchener Unive.rsitiitss~hrifhm, Fachbereich Kath. Theologie. Arbeiten zu Text und Sprache im Alten Testament 5. St. Ottilien 1978, EOS. xm-391 p. - RJNWSemLg 7 (1979)
E8.5.2 Jeremias 27,1...
339
102 (F. C. F[ensham)); TR 74 (1978) 458-61 (J. Schreiner). - c) Die Wortereignisformel in Jeremia: Beobachtungen zu den Formen der Redeeröffnung in Jeremia, in Anschluss an Jer 27,1.2: BZ 23 (1979) 2047. 4920 Tov E., a) Exegetical Notes on the Hebrew Vorlage of the LXX of Jeremiah 27 (34): ZAW 91 (1979) 73-93. - b) The Septuagint Translation of Jeremiah [29-52] and Baruch ... Early Revision 1976 ➔ 58s,4076: RCBQ 40 (1978) 424 (J. A. Grinde!); JAOS 99 (1979) 468s (A. Pietersma). 4921 Gilbert Maurice, Jeremie ecrit aux exiles. Lecture de Jeremie 29: Christus 26 (1979) 108-116. 4922 Alonso Schäkel Luis, Collado V., Sicre J., Jeremias 30-33: Cuademos Biblicos 3 (Valencia 1979) 1-30. 4923 Böhmer Siegmund, Heimkehr und Neuer Bund. Studien zu Jer 30-31: GöTArb 5, 1976: ➔ 58s,4080: HBz 22 (1978) 31 ls (V. Hamp); TLZ 103 (1978) 867s (W. Thiel); TPQ 127 (1979) 406 (F. Hubmann); TR 75 (1979) 103 (R. Kilian). 4924 Kselman J. S., Rblkbd: A New Hebrew-Akkadian Formulaic Pair [Akk. kabtulrahu: Jer 30,9; Nah 3,15b-16; Gen 18,20 ... ]: VT 29 (1979) 110113. 4925 Anderson B. W., The Lord Has Created Something New - A Stylistic Study of Jer 31:15-22 [The Virgin/Daughter is invited to retum ... and have posterity in the land]: CBQ 40 (1978) 463-78. 4926 Bartfett D. L., Jer 31: 15-20 (Expository article): Interpr 32 (1978) 7378. 4927 Lindars B., 'Rachel Weeping for Her Children' Jer 31:15-22: JStOT 12 (1979) 47-62. 4928 Holladay W. L., [berft !Jadasa] New Covenant, The: ➔ 883 IDBSup (Nv 1976) 623-25. 4929 Schenker A., Die Tafel des Herzens. Eine Studie über Anthropologie und Gnade im Denken des Propheten Jeremia im Zusammenhang mit Jer 31,31-34: Vierteljahresschrift für Heilpädagogik und Nachbargebiete 48 (Luzern 1979, Institut für Heilpädagogik) 236-250. 4930 Weippert H., Das Wort vom Neuen Bund in Jeremia 31,31-34: VT 29 (1979) 336-51. 4931 Safrai Z., IE] The Sons of Yehonadav ben Rekhav and the Essenes and the Conduct to the Desert in the Rabbinic Sayings: BarllAn 16s (1979) 37-58.131 (angl.). 4932 A[mmassari] A., Un precedente biblico del terrorismo [Ger 41,2]: BbbOr 20 (1978) 241-4. 4933 Wiklander B., The Context and Meaning of nhr '! in Jer 51:44 [ ... nhr II: 'cheering and joy and shining faces', cfr. ANET 3 (1969) 316]: SvEx 43 (1978) 40-64. F.8.6 T.om~ntntinnr.s,Threni; Baruch.
4934 Chappaz J.-L., Un manifeste littcrairc du Moycn Empire: Lcs Lamen• tations de Kha-Kheper-Re-Seneb [Trad. et comm.]: BSocEgGeneve 2 (1979) 3-12.
340
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
4935 Colombo Dalmazio, Le lamentazioni: introd. note 2 : Nuovissima versione 26. R 1977, Paolinc. 112 p. 4936 Eichler Ulrike [nee Sinnin], Der klagende Jeremia. Eine Untersuchung zu den Klagen Jeremias und ihrer Bedeutung zum Verstehen seines Leidens: Diss. Heid 1978. VI-238p. - TLZ 103 (1978) 918s. 4937 Gottlieb Hans, A Study on the Text of Lamentations tr. J. Sturdy: Acta Jutlandica 48, Theol. 12, 1978 .... 58s,4088. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 630s (D. R. Hillers); JBL 98 (1979) 598 (T. F. McDaniel); JNWSemLg 7 (1979) 97 (F. C. F[ensham]); RB 86 (1979) 297s (R. T[ournay]). 4938 Levine E., The Aramaic Version of Lamentations. NY 1976, Hermon. 203 p. $14.95. - REstBib 35 (1976) 93-96 (L. Diez Merino). 4939 Opitz Marlin, Die Klage-Lieder Jeremiae; poetisch gesetzt sampt noch anderen seinen newen Gedichten [ed. Görlitz 1626: German Baroque Literature, reel 49, No. 1700 (NH 1970, Research Publ). microf. (positiv.). 31 p. 4940 Shea W. H., The qinah Structure of the Book of Lamentations: Biblica 60 (1979) 103-107. 4941 Zlotowitz Meir, Megillas Rir.hah = Lamentations: a new translation with a commentary anlhologized from Talmudic, Midrashic, and Rabbinic sonrr.es; overview by N. Sc:herman. De:,truction and redemption: Art Scroll Tanach. NY 1976. 162 p.; bibliog. 143-162.
4942 Avigad N., lH] Baruch the Scribe and Yeral)meel, the King's Son [Jer 36,26]: BethMikra 24 (1979) 251-4, 2 fig. 4943 Kellermann D., Apokryphes Obst. Bemerkungen zur Epistula Jeremiae (Baruch, Kap. 6), insbesondere zu Vers 42): ZDMG 129 (1979) 23-42. 4944 Mallau H. H., Baruch, Baruchschriften: --> 895, TRE 5,ls (1979) 26976. 4945 Tov E., The Book of Baruch. Ed etc .... 1975--> 58s,4099: RRechSR 66 (1978) 379s (A. Paul).
E8.7 Ezechiel .1 textus, commentarii. 4946 Bogaert P. M., Le temoignage de la Vetus Latina dans l'etude de la tradition des Septante. Ezechiel et Daniel dans le Papyrus 969: Biblica 59 (1978) 384-95. 4947 Carley Keith W., Ezekiel among the Prophets: StBTh 2/31, 1975 --> 56,2520; ... 58s,4105*: RAndrUnSS 15 (1977) 225s (A. J. Greig); ETRel 54 (1979) 463s (D. Lys); JSS 24 (1979) 278 (A. A. Anderson). 4948 Cortese Enzo, Ezechiele, introd. note 2 : Nuovissima versione 27. R 1975, Paoline. 322 p. 4949 Howie Carl G., The Book of Ezekiel, the Book of Daniel (6th printing): Layman's Bible Commentary 13. Atlanta 1977, Knox. 142 p. 4950 Mays James L., Ezekiel, Second Isaiah: Proclamation Comm. Ph 1978, Fortress. 96 p. $2.95 pa. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 314s (R. W. Klein); CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 394s (J. R. Lillie).
E8.7.1 Ezechiel, Textus, Commentarii
341
4951 Mosis Rudolf, Das Buch Ezechiel I. Kap 1,1 - 20,44: Geistliche Schriftlesung 8/1. DU 1978, Patmos. 270 p. DM 23,80. 0 3-491-77161-7. [= Erlaüterw1g zum AT für die geistliche Lesung 14. Lp 1978, St. Benno. M 6,20]. - RFreibRu 31 (1979) 120s (W. Bühlmann). 4952 Revell E. J., A Note on Papyrus 967 [Chester Beatty-Scheide de Ez]: StPapyr 15 (1976) 131-36. 4953 Tatford F. A., Dead Bones Live: An Exposition of Ezekiel's Prophecy. Eastbourne, E. Sussex 1977, Prophetie Witness Publ. 275 p. 4954 Veldkamp Hendrik, De balling van de Kabaroe. Over het boek Ezechiel (4. dr.). Ffaneker 1978, Wever. 394 p. 0 90-6135-114-6. 4955 Vulgata [Bcncdictina] Abbatiae S. Ilieronymi Romae 15, Liber Hiezechielis 1978 ➔ 58s,1319: RJTS 30 (1979) 516ss (G. D. Kilpatrick); REL 57 (1979) 459 (J. Fontaine); TR 75 (1979) 206-10 (B. Fischer). 4956 Ziegler J. (➔ 58s,4115), 2Fraenkel D. mit Nachtrag: Ezechiel: Septuaginta XVIII. Gö 1977 (lc.1952), VR. 352 p. DM 120 (subscr. 102). 4957 Zimmerli Walther, a) Ezechiel2 rev. BK AT 13. Neuk 1979 [11969 ➔ 51,2043], Neuk.-V. XXVI-135 + 578 p. (Ez. 1-24) DM 259; p. 579-1283 (Ez 25-48) DM 200. 0 3-7887-0021-1. - b) Ezekiel Commentary 1 eh. 1-24 tr. R. Clements: Hermeneia. Ph 1979, Fortress. XLVI-509p. $27.95. 0 08006-6008-0.
E8.7.2 Ezechiel: themata, versiculi. 4958 Albrektson, B., Hesekiel: ➔ 276, Kapitlet om Jehu ... 1979, 79-92. 4959 Baltzer Dieter, Ezechiel und Deuterojesaja: Berührungen in der Heilserwartung 1971 ➔ 52,2161; ... 57,3223: RTLZ 103 (1978) 727ss (H.-J. Hermisson). 4960 BettenzoHGiuseppe, Geist der Heiligkeit. Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung des QDS-Begriffes im Buch Ezechiel [+Is 6,1-11; Lev 18-22; 25s] (diss. Tü 1977): QuadSem, 8. F 1979, Univ. Ist. di Linguistica e Ling. Or. x-255 p., bibliog. 235-45. 4961 Blumenthal D. R., Ezekiel's Vision Seen through the Eyes of a Philosophie Mystic [l;Ioter ben Shelomo, saec. 15, Yemen]: JAAR 47 (1979) 417-27. 4962 Boadt Lawrence, Textual Problems in Ezekiel and Poetic Analysis of Paired Words: JBL 97 (1978) 489-99. 4963 Brechet Raymond, Ezechiel aujourd'hui ou Israel et les chretiens dans le monde: Buisson ardent. Geneve 1979, Tricome. 197 p. ill. Fs 24. 4964 Everson A. J., Ezekiel and the Glory of the Lord Tradition: ➔ 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed. D. Durken 1979, 163-76. 4965 Hossfeld F., Untersuchungen zu Komposition und Theologie des Ezechielbuches: ForBib 20, 1977 ➔ 58s,4107: RTLZ 104 (1979) 730-3 (W. Zimmerli); TR 74 (1978) 282ss (J. Becker). 4966 Howie C. G., The Date and Composition of Ezekiel: SBL Mon. 4. Missoula MT cl978 = Ph 1960 photocopy, 1 1950; Scholars Press Demand Reproduction. 4967 Lang Bernhard, A Neglected Method in Ezekiel Research, Editorial
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
342
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
Criticism: VT 29 (1979) 39-44. 4968 Liwak R., Überlieferungsgeschichtliche Probleme des Ezechielbuches: eine Studie zu postezechielischen Interpretationen und Kompositionen. Diss. Bochum (➔ 58s,4109) 1976. 4969 Park Joon Surh, Theological Traditions of Israel in the Prophetie Judgment Speeches of Ezekiel: diss. Princeton Theol. Sem. 1978. 227 p. 0 7920286. - DissA 40 (1979s) 1554-A. 4970 Parunak Henry V., Structural Studies in Ezekiel: Harvard diss. c.1978. 592 p. 0 7918211. - HarvTR 72 (1979) 320s; DissA 40 (1979s) 826-A. 4971 Savoca Gaetano, Un profeta interroga la storia. Ezechiele e la teologia della storia: Aloisiana 11, 1976 ➔ 58s,4112: RBbbOr 20 (1978) 80 (F. Lu[ciani]); BZ 23 (1979) 110s (J. Becker); K.irSef 54 (1979) 427; RivB 26 (1978) 304ss (A. Penna). 4972 Higuchi S., QJ The Narrative of Ezechiel's Call - Its traditio-historical Study [Ez 1: 1-3: 15 : 'call narrative' soon after 593 n.c.; theophany 568 B.c.] Shingatu Ronshii (Theological Study) 26 (1978) 84-108. 4973 Vogt Ernst, Die vier 'Gesichter' (pänim) der Keruben in Ez ll,6a; 10,14a; 10,21a; 41,18-19]: Biblica 60 (1979) 327 3'17. 4974 Hellemo G., 'Og over livsvesenes hoder var det noe som lignet en hvelving ... ' Et visjonsmotiv i ikonografi og fedretekster from til begynnelsen av det 5 ärh (' El super capul vi v1::11lis fuit aliqualis arcus' [Ezck 1,22]: elementum visionis in iconographia et patristica ad saec. 5): NorTTs 80 (1979) 29-42. 4975 Greenberg M., The Use of the Ancient Versions for Interpreting the Hebrew Text, Ez 2,1-3,11: ➔ 596, VTS 29 (1977) 131-48. 4976 Brownlee W. H., Ezekiel's Parable of the Watchman and the Editing of Ezekiel [structura Ez 3,12-5,17; 33]: VT 28 (1978) 392-408. 4977 Andrew Maurice E., Geschehnis-Reaktion-Anerkennung des Gerichts. Der theologische Gedankengang von Ezechiel 4-24 in der Anrede an die Verbannten (Gastvorl. Rostock/Greifswald 1977): TLZ 103 (1978) 47784.
4978 Avishur Y., 1H]The Incense and the Sweet Scent: 'The Commandments ofthe Ideal Son' in Aqhat and [Canaanite] Idol Worship in Ez 8: ➔ 154, . (Sefer) s. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 1-15; (Fs.) eius (J 1978) 187s. 4979 Lang B., Kein Aufstand in Jerusalem. Die Politik des Propheten Ezechiel (Hab.-Schr. Fr.): Stuttgarter Biblische Beiträge 7. Stu 1978, KBW. 205p. DM26,80. Ez 12,1-15; 17; 19; 21,23-27: 593-88 a.C. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 470s (M. Kessler); OTAbstr 2,1 (1979) 101s. 4980 UjfenheimerB., 1H]Ez 12: 1-16 [Literary composition; setting, time, area of the symbolic action]: ➔ 154, Sefer S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 45-54; (Fs.) eius (J 1978) 213s. 4981 Dress/erH. H. P., The [dubious] Identification of the Ugaritic Dnil with the Daniel of Ezekiel [14 and 28]: VT 29 (1979) 152-61. 4982 Buis P., Un constat d'adultere pas ordinaire, Ez 16: Ecriture et Predication, 13: ETRel 53 (1978) 502-507. 4983 Geyer John B., Ezechiel 18 and a Hittite Treaty of Mursilis II: JStOT
E8.7.2 Ezechiel 18...
343
12 (1979) 31-46. 4984 Joyce M. P., Individual Responsibility in Ezekiel 18?: ➔ 615, Livingstone E., Studia Biblica 1979 I, 185-196: emphasis rather on the People of God as the unit which God saves. 4985 Ross B. L., The Individual in the Community: Personal Identification in Ancient Israel: diss. Drew. 1979. 4986 Sakenfeld K. D., Ez 18:25-32 (Expository article): Interpr 32 (1978) 295-300. 4987 Garmus L., 0 juizo divino na hist6ria: a hist6ria de Israel em Ez 20, 1-44. Petr6polis 1975, CID. 105 p. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 423. 4988 Anbar (Bernstein) M., Une nouvelle allusion [Erra 4:50] a une tradition babylonienne dans Ezechiel (22,24): YT 29 (1979) 352s. 4989 MacLaurin E. C. B., The Phoenician Ship from Tyre Described in Ezekiel 27: IntJNautArch 7 (1978) 80-83. 4990 Boadt Lawrence, Ezekiel's Oracles against Egypt. A Literary and Philological Study of Ez 29-32. Diss. Pont. Inst. Biblici, R 1976, Pontifical Biblical Institute. xxvn-241 p. 4991 Rumianek R., Dio Pastore d'Israele secondo Ezechiele 34 e l'applicazione messianica nel vangelo di Matteo. Diss. Theol. Pontificiae Univ. Gregorianae, dir. R. North. R 1979. 52 p. (excerptum). 4992 Aizpurua F., Estudio sobre Ez 36,16-36: Estructura literaria-Sistematizacion teologica (prom. M. Gilbert): Uiss. Louvain-la-Neuve [Hulletin ls (1976) 15). 4993 Nissim G., L'esprit et le creur de l'homme. Commentaire d'Ezechiel 37,1-14: VieSpir 133 (1979) 565-583. 4994 Vivian A. Gog e Magog nella tradizione biblica, ebraica e cristiana [Ezek 38s; Apc 20,8s]: RivB 25 (1977) 389-421. 4995 Hurvitz A., 1H]The Garments of Aharon and His Sons acc to lQM VII 9-10 [& Ez 39,27-29: traces of late Hebrew ... ]: ➔ 154, Sefer S. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 139-144; Fs. eius (J 1978), 198. 4996 Haran M., The Law Code of Ezekiel 40-4R imd its Relation to the Priestly School: HUCA 50 (1979) 45-71. 4997 Levenson J. D., Theolugy uf Lhe Program of Restoration of Ezekiel 4048: HarvSemMon 10, 1976: RCBQ 40 .(1978) 248s (F. Holmgren); JTS 30 (1979) 525 (R. Mason). 4998 Hurwitz A., 1H]The term liskat-särim (Ez 40,44) and its Position in the Cultic Terminology of the Temple: ➔ 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 100-104, Eng. summ. 126*.
E9.1 Apocalyptica VT
[➔
584; 621).
4999 Barker M., Slippery Words III. Apocalyptic: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 324- · 29. 5000 Baud/er Georg, Die Hoffnung auf das endgültige Heil Gottes: Narrative Eschatologie in Verkündigung und Religionspädagogik: DiakMainz 9 (1978) 230-44. 5001 Cafiellas Lopez M., al., ➔ 555, El Enigma del mäs allä. M 1977, Biblia
344
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
y Fe. 144p.; pt. 300. - RßibFe 3 (1977) 340s (M. Saenz G.). 5002 Carmignac Jean, Qu'est-ce que l'Apocalyptique? Son emploi a Qumrän: RQum 10 (1979) 1-33. 5003 Carmignac J., Rectification d'une erreur concemant l'eschatologie: NTS 26 (1979s) 252-8: first used in French by J. Matter 1828 and several others, not T. Colani as NTS 24 (1977s) 369. 5004 Carro/1Robert P., Twilight of Prophecy or Dawn of Apocalyptic? [on P. Hanson]: JStOT 14 (1979) 3-35. 5005 Coppens Joseph, La releve apocalyptique du messianisme royal, I: Le Royaume-Le Regne. Le Royaume de Dieu, cadre de la releve apocalyptique [ ... rv. La Royaute de Yahve dans lc Psauticr; v .... Dans lcs tcxtes vetero-et-intertest en dehors du Psautier; ... vu. La relecture neoh:sl. .. ; v. 11-13; arüdes de J. C. sw· le messianisme]: DiblETL 50,1. Lv 1979, Peeters/University Pr. 325 p. [p. 323-25: bibliog. J. Coppens]. 5006 Davies G. 1., Apocalyptic and Historiography: JStOT 5 (1978) 15-29. 5001 De/cor Mathias, a) Bilan des etudes sur l'Apocalyptique [< Apocalypses et Theologie de l'Esperance (Congres de Toulouse 197 5 -> 621 ; 58s,2022b) 27-42]: ► 293, Etudes 1979, 177-192. - b) Le Dieu des Apocalypticiens < La notion biblique de Dieu: BiblETL 41 (1976 -> 592; 58s,2022c) 211-228: -> 293, Etudes 1979, 210-227. - c) Le milieu d'origine et le developpement de l'apocalyptique juive < La litterature juive entre Tenach et Mischna {W. C. van Unnik), RechBib 9 (Ld 1974) 101117: -> 293, Etudes 1979, 193-209. - d) Mythologie et Apocalyptique < Apocalypses et Theologie de l'Esperance (Congres de Toulouse 1975 -> 621; 58s,2022e) 143-177:-> 293, Etudes 1979, 228-262. 5008 Dingermann F., Israels Hoffnung auf Gott und sein Reich. Zur Entstehung und Entwicklung der alttestamentlichen Eschatologie: WegFor 480 (1978 -> 58s,7789) 227-39 < Wort und Botschaft, hrg. Jos. Schreiner (Wü 1967) 308-18. 5009 Dopatka Ulrich (Hg. E. von Däniken), Lexikon der ausserirdischen Phänomene in Archäologie, Astronomie und Mytholo&i,e. W-Dü 1979, Econ. 448 p. (eo!.) ill. 5010 Eifler R., Dt:r Urspruug der jüdisch-christlichen eschatologischen Hcilserwartung innerhalb der altisraelitischen Religion im 7. u. 6. Jh. v.u. Z.: WegFor 480 (1978-> 58s,7789) 361-79 < Altert 16 (1970) 17-29. 5011 Fernandez A., La escatologia en el siglo II [III a venir]: PubFacTNortEsp, 42. Burgos 1979, Aldecoa. 484 p. 5012 Fahrer G., Die Struktur der alttest. Eschatologie: WegFor 480 (1978 -> 58s,7789) 147-80 < TLZ 85 (1960) 401-20. 5013 Frost S. B., Eschatologie und Mythos [im AT]: WegFor 480 (1978 -> 58s;7789) 73-87 < angl.; VT 2 (1952) 70-80. 5014 Gordon R. r., The Targumists as Eschatologists: Gö Congrcss 1977, VTS 29 (1978) 113-30. 5015 Grönbaek J. H„ Zur Frage der Eschatologie in der Verkiindigung der Gerichtspropheten: WegFor 480 (1978 -> 58s,7789) 129-46 < SvEx 24 (1959) 5-21. 5016 Grass H., a) Die Entwicklung der ulttestumentlichen Heilshoffnung
E9.1 Apocalyptica VT
345
< Trier TZ 70 (1961) 15-28; b) Die Eschatologie im Alten Bund < Anima 20 (Olten 1965) 213-9: WegFor 480 (1978 ➔ 58s,7789) 181-197 / 217-226. 5017 Hanson Paul, Dawn of Apocalyptic 1975 ➔ 56,1337; ... 58s,2029c: RJStOT 14 (1979) 3-35 (R. Carroll); VT 29 (1979) 122-27 (1. WilliPlein). 5018 Hoekema A. A., The Bible and the Future. GR 1979, Eerdmans. x,343 p. $12.95. 5019 Hultgard Anders, L'eschatologie des Testaments des XII Patriarches 1977 ➔ 58s,2094: RETRel 54 (1979) 488s (D. Lys). 5020 Knight G. A. F., Eschatologie im AT < angl.: ScotJT 4 (1951) 355-62; WegFor 480 (1978 ➔ 58s,7789) 22-30. 5021 Koch Klaus, Diflicoltä dell'Apocalittica: BibCuRel 1, 1977 ➔ 58s,2032 [gcrm. 53, 1236]: RSacDoc 24 (1979) 152s (B. G. Boschi). 5022 Köhler Wolfgang, Prophetie und Eschatologie in der neueren alttestamentlichen Forschung < BiLeb 9 (1968) 57-81: WegFor 480 (1978 ➔ 58s,7789) 259-92. 5022* Ladd G. E., Apocalyptic Literature: ➔ 884, ISBEnc 1 (1979) 151-61, 2 fig. 5023 Lambert W. G., The Background of Jewish Apocalyptic: E. M. Wood Lecture 1977. L 1978, Univ./Athlone. 20p. fü.95. - KirSef 54 (1979) 226. 5024 Lampe Peter, Die Apokalyptiker-ihre Situation und ihr Handeln: ➔ 477, Liedke G., Eschatologie 1978, II 61-125 [c.165 v. Chr., Mkb/Dan; Wochenapokalyptiker lQM; Aeth. Henoch; Exkurs. Apk. Joh.]. Liedke Gerhard al., Eschatologie und Frieden (11. in biblischen Texten 1978) ➔ 477. 5025 Lindblom J., Gibt es eine Eschatologie bei den alttest. Propheten? < ST 6 (1952) 79-114: WegFor 480 (1978 ➔ 58s,7789) 31-72. 5025* Loader W. R. G., The Apocalyptic Model of Sonship: its Origin and Development in NT Tradition: JBL 97 (1978) 525-54. 5026 Lohfmk Norbert, Rschatologie im AT < Ribelauslegung im Wandel (Fra 1967) 158-84: WegFor 480 (1978 ➔ 58s,7789) 240-258. 5027 Luke K., Apocalyptic Literature: Biblebhashyam 1 (1975) 93-105. 5028 Luz Ulrich, Einleitung [theoretisch- u. praktisch-hermeneutische, zu Einheit u. Frieden in bibl. Texten]: ➔ 477, Eschatologie und Frieden 1978 II, 1-10; 299-319, Auswertung der exegetischen Beiträge. 5029 MacRae G. W. Eschatology [VT--]: ➔ 421*, A Pastoral Guide to the Bible, ed. by G. J. Dyer (Dublin 1979) 75-104. 5030 Marshall I. H., Slippery Words I. Eschatology: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 26469. : 58s,7789) 46280 584, L'Apocalyptique 1977, 89-126. 5047* Sebastian Thomas, Death and Resurrection in the Jewish Apocalyptic: Jeevadhara 9 (1979) 117-127. 5048 Staerk W., Alttestamentliche Eschatologie: WegFor 480 (1978 ..... 58s,7789) 20s < Theol. Blätter 8 (Lp 1928) 165s. 5049 Stuhlmueller C., Post-exilic Period: Spirit, Apocalyptic: ColcTFujcn 11,41 (1979) 285-304.
E9.l Apocalyptica VT
347
5050 Travis S. H., The Value of Apocalyptic (Tyndale Bibl. Theol. Lecture 1978): TyndB 30 (1979) 53-76. 5051 Vriezen T. C., Prophetie und Eschatologie [im AT]: WegFor 480 (1978 ➔ 58s,7789) 88-128 < angl.: VTS l (1953) 199-229. 5052 Wanke G., 'Eschatologie': ein Beispiel theologischer Sprachverwirrung: WegFor 480 (1978 -> 58s,7789) 342-60 < KerDo 16 (1970) 300-12. 5053 Wied G., Der Auferstehungsglaube des späten Israel in seiner Bedeutung für das Verhältnis von Apokalyptik und Weisheit (1965 diss. Bonn) 1967. 391 p.
E9.2 Daniel .1 textus, commentarii. 5054 Altpeter Gerda, Textlinguistische Exegese alttestamentlicher Literatur [Daniel]: eine Dekodierung, Diss. Gö: EurHSS 23/110. Bern 1978, Lang. 236 p. Fs 42. 0 3-261-03135-2. 5055 a) Archer G. L., (tr.) Jerome's Commentary on Daniel. GR 1977 [11958,] Baker. 189p. $3.95. - b) BravermanJay, Jerome's Commentary on Daniel: A Study of r.ompan1tive Jewish and Christian Tnterpretations of the Hebrew Bible: CBQ Mon. 7. Wsh 1978, CBA. xvi-162 p. $4 pa. 5056 B11ldwi11 Juyce G., Danid; An Introduction and Commentary: Tyndale OTC. Leicester / Downers Grove 1978, Inter-Varsity. 210 p. f:3.05/2.65 pa./$7.98. 0 0-85111-l 631-0/832-1. - REvQ 51 (1979) 115ss (F. F. Bruce); WestTJ 42 (1979s) 237ss (M. G. Kline). 5057 Berger K.., Die griechische Daniel-Diegese: StPostB 27. Ld 1976, Brill. xxm-163 p., 3 foldouts f 80. - RJAAR 47 (1979) 143 (M. Himmelfarb); JBL 98 (1979) 609s (M. E. Stone). 5058 Bernini Giuseppe, Daniele, introd. note 2 : Nuovissima versione 28. R 1977 ['1976-> 58s,1681], Paoline. 345p. 5059 Bolli~er M., Daniel und ein Volk in Gefangenschaft: Ravensburger Taschenbücher, 130: Nacherzählungen biblischer Geschichten. Ravensburg 1979, Maier. 110 p., ill. E. Schind/erz. DM 3,80. 5060 Campbell D. K.., Daniel: Decoder of Dreams. Wheaton IL 1977, SP. 143 p. 5061 Carpenter Eugene E., The Eschatology of Daniel Compared with the Eschatology of Selected Intertestamental Documents: diss. Fuller Theological Seminary, 1979. 5062 Efird James M., Daniel and Revelation: A Study of Two Extraordinary Visions. Valley Forge PA 1978, Judson. 144 p. $4.95 pa. 5063 Farre/l R. F. cd., [tcxt. app.] Daniel & Azarias: Methuen's Old Ilnglish Library 1974 -> 58s,1479: Rspeculum 52 (1977) 964s (D. A. Jost). 5064 Ford Desmond, Daniel; foreword by F. F. Bruce: Anvil Biblical studies. Nv 1978, Southem Pub. Association. 309 p. 0 0-8127-0174-7. 5064* Gaebelein Arno C., The Prophet Daniel. A key to the visions and prophecies. (5th printing). GR 1978 Kregel. 212 p. 5065 Harrison R. K.., Daniel, book of: -> 884, ISBEnc 1 (1979) 859-66.
348
Elenehus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
5066 Hartman Louis F. [eh. 1-9], Di Lella Alexander [eh. 10-12], The Book of Daniel: AnehB 23, 1978 ---> 58s,4137: Rßbbür 20 (1978) 238 (G. R[inaldi]); Bibliea 60 (1979) 275-79 (M. Dahood); CBQ 41 (1979) 303-07 (P. D. Hanson); ETL 54 (1978) 364s (J. Coppens); ETRel 54 (1979) 485s (D. Lys); ExpTim 90 (1978s) 55 (H. McKeating); Interpr 33 (1979) 202.204.206 (P. R. Ackroyd); JBL 98 (1979) 596ss (J. J. Collins: eommentators laek empathy with apoealyptie style); JTS 30 (1979) 235ss (N. W. Porteous); NorTTs 80 (1979) 160 (A. S. Kapelrud); PrineSemBNS 2 (1979) 175s (C. T. Fritsch); RQum 10 (1979) 111-5 (P. Grelot); SeotJT 32 (1979) 579s (W. Johnstone); SeriptB 10 (1979s) 39s (M. McNamara); TLZ 104 (1979) 807s (K. Koch). 5067 Heilfurth Gerhard, Daniel: ---> 879, EnzMärehens 3,1 (1979) 284-7. 5067* Jones G. Lloyd, The influenee of mediaeval Jewish exegetes on biblieal seholarship in sixteenth century England, with spccial referenee to the Book of Daniel: diss. L 1974. L 1975, Univ. Libr. 292 p. 5068 Lacocque Andre a) Le livre de Daniel; Pref. P. Ric 57,3254; 58s,4146: RLavalTPhil 34 (1978) 211s (P. E. Langevin); SvTKv 54 (1978) 173s (S. Hidal); VT 28 (1978) 233-241 [eorr. ---> 58s,4146] (E. Lipinski). - b) The Book of Daniel, tr. D. Pellauer, revised by author. L/ Atlanta 1979, SPCK/Knox. xxvr-302 p. f11.50/$18.50. 0 0-8042-0090-4. - RKirSef 54 (1979) 634; OTAbstr 2 (1979) 279s (J. J. Collins). 5069 Ludy Claude E., The Vile and the Holy: a commentary on the Book of Daniel. Midland Mich. 1978, McKay. XIV-100p. $5. 5070 Moore Carey A., Daniel, Esther, and Jeremiah, The Additions: AnehB 44, 1977 ---> 58s,4171: Rßbbür 20 (1978) 238s (G. R[inald1]); Bibliea 59 (1978) 581-84 (P.-M. Bogaert); ETRel 54 (1979) 487s (D. Lys); EvQ 50 (1978) 125s (F. F. Bruce); IsrEJ 28 (1978) 132ss (E. Tov); JAOS 99 (1979) 3'/9ss (H. Weippert); JBL 98 (1979) 434ss (J. C. VanderKam); JTS 30 (1979) 237s (B. Lindars); RB 86 (1979) 140-45 (P. Gre/ot); TLZ 103 (1978) 725s (G. Delling). 5071 Morag S., 1H]Sefer Daniel ... n Bnbyloninn-Yemenite Mnnuscript 1973 ➔ 57,3256b: nwzK.M68 (1976) 217s (S. Segert). 5072 Porteous Norman W., a) Das Buch Daniel übersetzt und erklärt tr. W. Beyerlin u.a. 3 verbessert [Anhang: retraets unity of book; eh. 1-6 may be independent and older than 200]: ATD 23. Gö 1978, VR. 165 p. DM 24 (16 pa.). 0 3-525-512122-8 (19-8 pa.). - b) Daniel2 [= 1965 + 20 p. updating & bibliog.]: OT Library. L 1979, SCM. 196 p. :E3.50. 5073 Spinetoli 0. da, Daniel: lntrodm,äo por T. Ballarini 1978 ---> 5125. 5074 Wallace Ronald S., The Lord is King: the Message of Daniel: The Bible Speaks Today. Lciccstcr/Downcrs Grove IL 1979, InterVarsity. 200 p. f:2.65/$4.50. 0 0-87784-734-4. RsoriptB 10 (l 979s) 24 (R. Harn mer); SdiT 6 (1979) 128-31 (E. F. Caes Jr.). 5074* ZimmermannFelix H., Daniel in Babylon 2 rev. Broadview IL 1974, Gibbs. xm-195 p. $4.95. 5075 Zuu.rezAbraam, IE] Se/er Butsina li Sht•i•u, Arumuiu Duniel. TA 1967s. 147 p., map.
E9.2.2 Daniel ... 2,39...
349
E9.2.2 Daniel: Themata. 5076 Archer Gleason L., a) The Hebrew of Daniel compared with the Qumran sectarian documents: Allis (1977) 470-481. - b) Modem Rationalism and the Book of Daniel: BS 136 (1979) 129-147. 5077 Baldwin Joyce G., Some [Assur, Babylon, Uruk] Literary Affinities of the Book of Daniel [Tyndale OT Lecture 1978]: TyndB 30 (1979) 7799 5078 Criswell W. A., Expository Sermons on the Book of Daniel. GR 1976, Zondervan. 192p. $12.95 [Four volumes 1968-72 in one]. 5079 Culver Robert D., Daniel and the latter days2• Ch 1977, Moody. 238 p.; bibliog. 224-235. 5080 Emery D. L., Daniel: Who Wrote the Book? New Answers to the Old Problems. Ilfracombe 1978, Stockwell. xi-155 p. t:4. - REvQ 51 (1979) 117 (F. F. Bn,ce); KirSef 54 (1979) 631. 5081 Finkel Asher, The Book of Daniel: its Significance and Meaning: Sidic 11,3 (1978) 4-7. 5082 Heinz Hans, Zeiten, Reiche und Regenten [Daniel]. W 1976, Wegweiser. 246 p. Sch 175. 5083 Kissener H., Prophezeiungen: die Logik Daniels und der mystischen Meister3 erw.: Die Spur ins UR, 3. Engelberg, Schweiz 1977, Drei Eichen. 255 p. 5084 Lucas P. J., On the Blank Daniel-Cycle [positions, hinting intended subjects] in MS Junius 11 [1000 A.D.]: JWarbCow1Inst 42 (1979) 207-13. 5085 Müller Mogens, Messias og 'menneskes0n' i Daniels Bog, Forste Enoksbog og Fjärde Ezrabog 1972-+ 54,2748: RsvEx 40 (1975) 120s (L. Hartman). 5086 Paul A., Le concept du prophete biblique: Flavius Josephe et Daniel: -+ 348, LectDiv 100 (P 1979, Cerf) 83-104 < RechScRel 63 (1975). 5087 Tov Emanuel, The Relations between the Greek Versions of Baruch and Daniel: -+ 630 Stone M., Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 27-34. 5088 Vasholz R. 1., Qumran and the Dating of Daniel: JEvTSoc 21 (1978) 315-21: Biblical Aramaic antedates that of llQtgJob, which in turn is before the Genesis Apocryphon (c.100 B.c.), so Job is as early as 200 and Daniel earlier. 5089 Willi-Plein Ina, Ursprung und Motivation der Apokalyptik im Danielbuch: TZBas 35 (1979) 265-74. 5090 Wilson Robert D., Studies in the Book of Daniel. A Classic [1917 + notes by 0. Ellis] Defense of the Historicity and Integrity of Daniel's Prophecies: TwinBrooks. GR 1979, Baker. xvi-402 + 286 p. $10.95 pa. 0 08010-9624-3.
5091 Hasel G. F., The Four World Empires of Dun 2(,39; 7,17] ugninst its Near Eastern Environment: JStOT 12 (1979) 17-30. 5092 lkvitnn Jacques, Encyclopcdic prophctiquc [ ... Le11quatre empires qui precederont l'avenement du Messie]. P 1973, La Pensee universelle. 5093 Siniscalco Paolo ed., Mito e storia tra paganesimo e cristianesimo; le
350
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
eta del mondo in fonti antiche: I libri dei filosofi. T 1976, Intemaz. 245 p. - Sal 41 (1979) 547s (A. M. Papes). 5094 Hamm Winfried, Der Septuaginta-Text des Buches Daniel Kap. 3-4 nach dem Kölner Teil des Papyrus 967: Pap. TAbh. 21. Bonn 1977, Habelt. 527 p. DM 176 (160 pa.). 5095 Lebram J. C. H., Lijden en Redding in het Antieke Jodendom [Dan 3 LXX]: Oosters Genootschap in Nederland 8. Ld 1978, Brill. 23 p. f 6. 5096 Grelot P., L'orchestre de Daniel 3, 5.7.10.15: VT 29 (1979) 23-38. 5091 Daniel: Approche juive et chretienne: Sidic 12,2 (R 1979) 3-28 [ ... a) Pinkel A., Sens et portee du livre de Dan: 4-8. - b) Frizzel L. E., Une priere du livre de Dan: son utilisation ehret. (Dan 3,51-90): 915. - c) Smeets J., Traditions juives dans la Vulgate de Dan et le commentaire de S. Jeröme: 16-26. - d) Sharp V., Daniel, modele de priere juive et de priere ehret.: 27-28: ... bibliographie sur Uan: 35J. 5098 Haag Ernst, Der Traum des Nebukadnezzar in Dan 4: TrierTZ 88 (1979) 194-200. 5099 Coppens J., a) Le chapitre VII de Daniel. Lecture et commentaire: ETL 54 (1978) 301-22. - b) Dan 7,1-18 - Note additionnelle [7,7b]: ETL 55 (1979) 384. 5100 Delcor Mathias, Les sources du chapitre VTTrle Daniel < VT 18 (1968) 154-312:-> 293, Etudes 1979, 154-176. 5101 l 58s,4167: RCBQ 41 (1979) 459ss (J. J. Collins); JNWSemLg 7 (1979) 101s (F. C. F[ensham]); SBFLA 29 (1979) 359s (F. W. Grad/). 5110 Zevit Z., The Exegetical lmplications of Dan 8: 1 (&) 9:21: VT 28 (1978) 488-92. 5111 Schwantes S. J., 'Ereb Böqer of Dan 8,14 Re-Examined: AndrUnSS 16 (1978) 375-85. 5112 Doukhan Jacques, The Seventy Weeks of Daniel 9: an Exegetical
E9.2.2 Daniel 9...
351
Study: AndrUnSS 17 (1979) l-22. 5113 Grabbe L. L., Chronography in Hcllcnistic Jcwish llistoriography [ ... Demetrius; Millennial Week (... Dan 9:24-27); Four Metallic Ages/Empires; Ten Periods ... ] : ➔ 583, SBLSemPap 17 (1979) 43-68. 5114 Jaubert A., Fiches de calendrier [et Qumran: 1. Les trois semaines de Dan 10,2.3; 2. Les explorateurs de la Terre Promise en Nb. 13; 3. Le mercredi dans la tradition rabbin.]: ➔ 593, BiblETL 46 (1978) 305-11. 5115 Splett Jörg, Die theologische Dimension der Geschichte: ZKT 100 (1978) 302-17: Dan 10,13; Rom 4. 5116 Lachs S. T., A Note on the Original Language of Susanna [Daniel 13]: JQR 69 (1978s) 52ss. E9.4 Prophetae minores, Dodekapropheton. 5117 Bernini Giuseppe, Osea, Michea, Nahum, Abacuc2/Sofonia, Gioele, Abdia, Jona 2/Aggeo, Zaccaria, Malachia2, introd., note: Nuovissima versione 30ss. R 1977/1976/1977, Paoline. 437 p./278 p./360 p. 5118 Buckland R., Amos; Cole A., Haggai: 1976; Hewetson D., Joel; Newall P., Hosea: 1977: Bible Probe: a mini-commentary on the minor proph ets. Surry Hills NSW, Anzea. 47 p.; 41 p.; 40 p.; 38 p.; ill., maps. 5119 a) Myers Jacob M., The book of Hosea, the book of Joel, the book of Arnos, the book of Obadiah, the book of Jonah. (9th printing): The Layman's Bible commentary 14. Atlanta 1978, Knox. 176s. - b) Gailey James H. J, The book of Micah, the book of Nahum, the book of Habakkuk, the book of Zephaniah, the book of Haggai, the book of Zechariah, the book of Malachi. (5th printing): The Layman's Bible commentary 15. Atlanta 1977, Knox. 144p. 5120 Perez Castro Federico dir., El C6dice de Profetas de el Cairo, VII. Profetas menores, edici6n de su texto y masoras: TextEstCisn 20. M 1979, Cons. Sup. Inv. Cientifica. 186 p. 5121 Rudolph Wilhelm, Micha Nahum Habakuk Zephanja: KomAT 13/3 1975 [-oB 1977, Ev.-V.] ... 57,3384: RTLZ 103 (1978) 814s (G. 1·Vallis). 5122 Schneider D., The Unity of the Book of the Twelve: diss. Yale. NHv 1979. 5123 Simonetti Manlio, Note sul commento di Cirillo d'Alessandria ai Profeti minori: VetChr 14 (1977) 301-330. 5124 Sprenger Hans N., Theodori Mopsuesteni commentarius in XII. Prophetas: GötOrFor 5 = Biblica et Patristica 1. Wb 1977, Harrassowitz. vm-475 p. - RMuseon 91 (1978) 235-38 (A. de Halleux); OrChrPer 44 (1978) 210s (1. Ortiz de Urbina). 5125 Virgulin S. / Spinetoli 0. da, Oz doze profetas - Daniel: Introdu~äo a Biblia por T. Ballarini, tr. 0. A. Furlan. Petropolis 1978, Vozes. 282 p. RcBQ 41 (1979) 451s (J. F. Craghan). 51?.6 Weinfeld M., I!!] Late-Mesopotamian Propbecies: ShnatMi.lcr 3 (1978s) 263-76. 5127 Weiser Artur, Das Buch der zwölf kleinen Propheten 1. Die Propheten
352
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
Hosea, Joel, Arnos, Obadja, Jona, Micha übersetzt und erklärt7: ATD 24/1. Gö 1979 1 1949, VR. 292p. DM21. 0 3-525-51223-6. 5128 Woude A. S. van der, Jona Nahum/Habakuk Zefanja: De Prediking van het OT. Nijkerk 1978, Callenbach. 152 p. f 49,50 (subscr. 45) / 162 p. f 49,50 (45). - RGereffT 78 (1978) 262s (C. Houtman).
E9.5.1 Osee, Hosea. 5129 Freedman David N., Problems of Textual Criticism in the Book of Hosea: -> 493, O'Flaherty W., Critical Study 1979, 55-76. 5129* Leeuwen Comelis van, Hosea2, De prediking van het Oude Testament 29. N~jkerk 1978, Callenbach. 307 p. 5130 Mejia Jorge, Amor, Pecado, Alianza. Una lectura del Profeta Oseas: Tcologia, Estudios y Documentos 1. 1977 -> 58s,4184: RCBQ 40 (1979) 410s (F. Ruck); RB 86 (1979) 295 (F. Gon9alves: non pour specialistes); TLZ 104 (1979) 650s (A. Diez Macho). 5131 Nebe G.-W., Eine neue Hosea-Handschrift aus Höhle 4 von Qumran [l,7-2,6 indicatur in tr. angl. H. W. Wolff Hos 1974: hie habemus 1,1223 hebr. comm.]: ZA W Ql (1Q7Q)292ss. 5132 Woiff H. W., A Commentary on the Book of the Prophet Hosea, tr. G. Stansell, ed. P. D. Hanson: Herment:ia. Ph 1978 [= 1974, _, 56,2570 ... 58s,4187], Fortress. xxxn-260 p. $19.95.
5133 Deissler A., An mir findest du reiche Frucht. Meditationshilfen zum Hosea-Buch. 1977 -> 58s,4180: RßiKi 33 (1978) 105 (B. Kraus). 5134 Jüngling Hans-Winfried, Aspekte des Redens von Gott bei Hosea [inaug. St-Georg, Fra 1978: exorditur ab E. Jandl 1925, Wenn ottos mops kotzt, sagt otto: ogottogott]: TPhil 54 (1979) 335-59. 5135 Kümpel R., Die Berufung Israels. Ein Beitrag zur Theologie des Hosea 1973 -> 55,2510: RBz 19 (1975) 306 (J. Scharbert). 5136 Kulmigk Willibald, Nordwcstscmitischc Studien zum Hosenbuch: BibOrPont 27, 1974 ... 56,2564; 58s,4183: RJNES 37 (1978) 355-8 (W. Michel: excellent example of the 'Rome school' but with 'methodological modesty'). 5137 Lundbom J. R., Poetic Structure and Prophetie Rhetoric in Hosea: VT _29 (1979) 300-08. 5138 Studies on the books of Hosea and Arnos. Meetings (held at Stellenbosch Univ. 1964, Pretoria Univ. 1965): Die Ou Testamentiese Werkgemeenskap in Suid-Afrika 7s. Potchcfstroom 1964s, Pro Rege. 169 p. 5138* Niemczyk J. B., [fl Ozensz - Prorok niewzajemnionej milosci Bozej. Hosea der Prophet der unerwiderten Liebe Gottes: RoczTChrzAKT 15,1 (1973) 57-84.85. 5139 Utzschneider Helmut, Der Prophet vor dem Ende des Reiches Israel. Geschichtliche und institutionale Aspekte der Prophetie Iloseas: theol. Prom. Mü 1979. 5140 Wolff Hans W., Die Hochzeit der Hure: Hosea heute. Mü 1979, Kai-
E9.5.1 Prophetae minores: Osee, Hosea
353
ser. 246 p. DM 24 pa. 0 3-459-0123301. - RFreibRu 31 (1979) 129s (W. Bühlmann). 5141 Yeivin S., [H]De margine historico prophetiae Hosea et unitate linguae eius: BethM 25,80 (1979s) 38-40. 5142 Clines D. J. A., Hosea 2: Structure and Interpretation: ➔ 615, Livingstone E., Studia 1978/9 I 83-103. 5143 Friedman M. A., [H]Israel's Response in Hos 2:17b: 'You are my Husband': BarllAn 16s (1979) 32-36.129s (angl.). 5144 Jeremias J., Hosea 4-7. Beobachtungen zur Komposition des Buches 1979, 47-58. Hosea: ➔ 269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN 5145 Wharton J. A., Hosea 4:1-3 (Expository Article): Interpr 32 (1978) 7883. 5146 Paul S. M., [H] Hosea 8:8-10 massa· melek särim and Ancient Near Eastem Royal Titles [massa' = biltu 'tribute'; melek särim = sar sarräni ... ]: ➔ 154, Sefer s. E. LoEWENSTAMM 1978, 309-17; (Fs.) eius (J 1978) 205. 5147 Diedrich Priedrich, Die Anspielungen auf die Jakob-Tradition in Hosea 12,1-13,1: Ein literaturwissenschaftlicher Beitrag zur Exegese früher Prophetentexte: Forschung zur Bibel 27, 1977 ➔ 58s,4199: RETL 54 (1978) 189 (J. Coppens); RB 85 (1978) 447 (R. Tournay); TLZ 104 (1979) 504ss (R Reventlow); TR 75 (1979) 19ss (H. Eising); ZAW 90 (1978) 140 (G. Fahrer: 'in lockerem Anschluss an W. Richter Exegese als Literaturwissenschaft'). 5148 Foresti F., Hos. 12, a Prophetical Polemic against the Proto-Eloh.istic Patriarchal Tradition: EphCarm 30 (1979) 179-200. 5149 Huonder Vitus, Israel Sohn Gottes: OrBibOr 6, 1975 ➔ 56,a213. RoLZ 74 (1979) 347ss (S. Wagner). 5150 Koet Bartholomeus J., 'Israel op de weegschaal', een aandachtige lezing van Hosea 12: Katholieke Theologische Hogeschool Amsterdam, examen 1978. 78 p. E9.5.4 Joel. 5151 Allen Leslie C., The Books of Joel, Obadiah, Jonah and Micah. L 1978, Hodder & Stoughton [= Eerdmans 1976 ➔ 58s,4201]: 427 p. f:5.95. - Rinterpr 32 (1978) 88 (J. Bright); NBlackfr 60 (1979) 427s (H. F. G. Swanster). 5152 Ellu/ Danielle, Introduction au livre de Joel: ETRel 54 (1979) 426-37. 5153 Wolff Hans W., A Commentary on the Books of the Prophets Joel and Arnos [BK AT 1969 ➔ 51,2067], tr. ed. S. D. McBrideJ: Hermeneia. Ph 1977, Fortress. xxrv-393p. $22.95. - RAndrUnSS 17 (1979) 230 (W. H. Shea); CBQ 40 (1978) 257ss (F. L. Moriarty); CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 177s (R. W. Klein); JTS 30 (1979) 238ss (J. Barton); Interpr 32 (1978) 314316 (J. L. Mays); ETRel 54 (1979) 464 (D. Lys); ScriptB 10 (1979s) 24 (M. McNamara). 23. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
354
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
5154 Schreiner Stefan, Partikularismus oder Universalismus? Exegetische Untersuchungen zu den Prophetenbüchem Joel - Obadja - Maleachi Jona: diss. Halle 1974. 158 p.
5155 [Joel 1,4) Baron S., The Desert Locust. NY, Scribner's [= L 1971, Methuen ➔ 53,8825): RscientAm 227 (1972) 227s (P. Morrison). 5156 Bennett L. V., Development of a locust plague: Nature 256 (1975) 486s, 3 fig. 5157 Waloft Z., Green S. M., Regularities in duration of regional locust plagues: Nature 256 (1975) 484s, 1 fig. 5158 Görg M., Eine formelhafte Metapher bei Joel [2,6) und Nahum [2,11) [qibbe,rupä'rür 'Hitze, Glut einsammeln' (= beschämendes Erröten); pll'rür < neoaeg. pi+ 'rr; akk.. aräru(m) II et 1,zrr]:BibNot 6 (1978) 1214. 5159 Schüngel P. H., Noch einmal zu qibbe,rupä'rür Joel 2,6 und Nah 2,11 [ ... beachte das Ausglühen des Topfes (nach dem Kochen) (Ez 24, 1-14) 'Jedes Gericht wird glühend rot']: BibNot 7 (1978) 29-31. 5160 Leeuwen C. van: 'lk :tal mijn geest uitstortl':n ... ' Jor:1 1, (vertaling 2:28-32), en Handelinaen 2: 17-21. lnaug.-Diss. Utrecht 1977. Nijkerk 1977, Callenbach. 32 p.
E9.5.7 Amos. 5161 Alexandre Jean, Parmentier Roger, Lire et ecrire la Bible. Traduction et transcription d'Amos: Dialogue 79s. P 1978, Mouvement Paix Jeunes. 53 p. F 14. - RETRel 54 (1979) 464ss (D. Lys: partage un peu schizophrene). 5162 Anderson Bernhard W., The Eighth Century Prophets: Arnos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah: Proclamation Commentaries. Ph 1978, Fortress. xvi+ 111 p. $3.50pa. - RchicTSemReg 69, 1 (1979) 49s (A. Lacocque). 5163 Bartczck Günter, Die Visionsberichte des Arnos - Literarische Analyse und theologische Interpretation: diss. Münster [1977 ➔ 58s,4205] (dir. E. Zenger): TR 74 (1978) 511. 5164 Basarab Mircea, Cartea profetului Arnos, introducere, traducere §i comentariu (diss.) = Studii teologice Bucure§ti 31 (1979) 391-571 [30 (1978) 715s, N. V. Dura]. 5165 Bergler Siegfried, Die hymnischen Passagen und die Mitte des Amosbuches. Ein Forschungsbericht: ev. Diss. Tü 1979. 249 p. 5166 Berridge J. M., Jeremia und die Prophetie des Arnos: TZBas 35 (1979) 321-41. 5167 Bonora Antonio, Arnos. 11 profeta della giustizia. Brescia 1979, Queriniana. 78 p. Lit. 3500. 5168 Cleary Francis X., The Interpretation of Suffering according to Arnos and Hosea: the Origins of Redemptivc Suffcring. Diss. Pontificiae Univ. Gregorianae 1978, dir. D. J. McCarthy. ➔ 58s,4178: DissA 40 (1979s) 158-C.
E9.5.7 Arnos
355
5169 Crenshaw Jimmy Lee, a) The doxologies of Arnos: A form-critical study in the history of the text of Arnos: diss. Vanderbilt, Nv 1964. AA 1978, Univ. Microfilm. - b) Hymnic Affirmations of Divine Justice. The Doxologies of Arnos ... 1975 ➔ 57,3350; 58s,4231: RscotJT 31 (1978) 187s (A. G. Auld); TLZ 103 (1978) 338ss (G. Wallis). 5170 Foulkes Francis, God's Message to the Nation: study guide to Arnos. Achimota, Ghana 1977, Africa Christian Press. 151 p., 2 maps. 0 0-85352318-5pa. 5171 Koch Hermann, Wenn der Löwe brüllt: die Geschichte von Arnos, dem Mann, der kein Prophet sein wollte: eine dramatische Erzählung3• Stu 1978, Junge Gemeinde. 342 p. 0 3-7797-0261-4. 5172 Leeuwen C. van, Quelques problemes de traduction dans les visions d'Amos: ➔ 115, Fs. A. HULST 1977, 103-112. 5173 Lass Nicolö M., Uso e valore dei nomi di Dio e dei nomi del popolo nel libro di Arnos: Salesianum 41 (1979) 425-440. 5174 Markert Ludwig, a) Arnos/ Amosbuch: ➔ 895, TRE 2 (1978) 471-87. b) Struktur und Bezeichnung des Scheltwortes ... Arnos: BZAW 140, 1977 ➔ 58s,4211: RcBQ 41 (1979) 141s (ß. F. Batto); JBL 98 (1979) 125s (J. Limburg); RB 86 (1979) 620ss (F. Gonfalves). 5175 Melugin Roy F., The Formation of Arnos: an Analysis of Exegetical Method: ➔ 581, Achterneier P., Seminar 1978, I 369-91; 361-7, H. N. Richardson, Arnos 2, 13-16. 5176 Niditch Susan, The Symbolic Vision Form in Biblical Tradition [Am Jer Zech]: diss. Harvard: HarvTR 71 (1978) 322. 5177 O'Neill D. M., The Attitudes of Arnos, Hosea, Jeremiah and DeuteroIsaiah Conceming the Man/God Relationship: A Study in Hebrew Monotheism: diss. Michigan State Univ. 1979 °7921177. 149 p. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2126s-A. 5178 Overholt T. W., Commanding the Prophets: Arnos and the Problem of Prophetie Authority: CBQ 41 (1979) 517-32. 5179 Ru.w:hefü:lga, Das Ru~h Arnos 1975 ➔ 57,3337: RTLZ 103 (1978) 7345 (H. Seidel). 5180 Schuttru.ff W. [➔ 54,2794; corr. Index], Der Prophet Arnos. Versuch einer Würdigung seines Auftretens unter sozialgeschichtlichem Aspekt: ➔ 526, Der Gott der kleinen Leute 1979, 39-66. 5181 Schultes Josef L., Herr ist sein Name, Ein Arbeitsheft zum Buch Arnos: Gespräche zur Bibel 9. Klosterneuburg 1979, Österr. KBW. 40 p. Sch 48/DM 7,20. 5182 Schutte J., Hihle Study on Arnos: ➔ 398, Bosch D., Church and Liberation, Pretoria 1977. 5183 Sievi J., Arnos und Mul;iammad 1977 ➔ 58s,4216: RzAW 90 (1978) 456 (G. Fohrer). 5184 Smalley W. A., Recursion Patterns and the Sectioning of Amos: BTrans 30 (1979) 118-127. 5185 Steinle Walter, Arnos, Prophet in der Stunde der Krise: Projekte und Modelle zum Dialog mit der jungen Ot:11eraliou 13. Slu 1979, Sleinkopt: 125 p. DM 16. 0 3-7984-0413-5. 5186 Tourn G., Arnos, profeta de la justicia ('Traducci6n R. Lopez. Version
356
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
original del hebreo de J. A. Soggin '). BA 1978, Tierra Nueva. 250 p. 5187 Wo(ff H. W., Wie verstand Arnos von Moreschet sein prophetisches Amt?: ➔ 596, Gö Congress 1977, VTS 29 (1978) 403-417. 5188 Zevit Z., Expressing Denial in Biblical Hebrew and Mishnaic Hebrew and in Arnos: VT 29 (1979) 505-09: Contrary to Y. Hojfman, 27 (1977) 21Os, lo' alone expresses absolute denial in Biblical Hebrew; but in posthellenistic Hebrew /8' ki, under the influence of [Q] ouch(. Thus Am 7, 14 is 'No (1 am not a hözeh) ! I am a niibf' '.
5189 Knierim Rolf P., 'I will not cause it [my anger] to retum' in Arnos 1 [= ➔ 58s,4224] Canon and Authority and 2: ➔ 273, Fs. W. ZIMMERLI 1977, 163sl75. 5189* Tschirschnitz A., [R] a) Wyroki liczbowe Amosa - Am 1,3-2,16 (Egzegeza): Arnos' Sprüche über die Nachbarn Israels und über Israel. Exegese. b) Die Visionen: Arnos 7,1-3.4-6.7-9; 8,1-13: RoczTChrzAkT 18,2 (1976) 93-116.116s; 17,2 (1975) 109s. 5190 Paul Shalom M., a) Arnos 3: 15 - Winler and Summer Mansions, [and Aram. Barrakab, Akkad. bit I ekal kuss1]; VT 28 (1978) 358-360. - b) Fishing Imagery in Arnos 4:2: JBL 97 (1978) 183-90. 5191 Williams A. J., A Furlher Suggestion about Arnos 4,1-3: VT 29 (1979) 206-11. 5192 Rector L. J., Israel's Rejected Worship: an Exegesis of Arnos 5 [Samaria et Bethel]: RestQ 21 (1978) 161-1'15. 5193 Dietrich M., Loretz 0., Ug. *'bs, tbs, hehr. *sbs (Am 5,11), sowie Ug. tsy und sbs: UF 10 (1978) 434s. 5194 Hirota K., An Interpretation of Arnos 5, 18-20: Kirisutokyo Gaku (Christian Studies) NS 20. Tokyo 1978, St. Paul's/Rikkyo Univ. 135 p. V 1000. 5195 [Arnos 5,18) Semen Petre, Sensul expresiei 'Iom Iahve' - 'Ziua Domnului' la Jl)rofetiiVT: Studii Teologice 30 (1978) 149-61. 5196 Barth Karl, Predigten 1913 [Arnos 5, 21-24 etc.] hg. U. & J. Fähler / 1914 [Mk 13,7] hg. N. Barth, G. Sauter: Gesamtausgabe I. Z 1976/74, Theologischer-V. xm-719p. / x1-668p. Je Fs 64. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 60913 (W. Feurich). 5197 Isbell C. D., Another Look at Arnos 5:26 [reconstruitur textus ope LXX; Riyün et sakkut attributa unius dei assyri Ninib]: JBL 97 (1978) 97-99. 5198 Osten-Sacken P. von der, Die Bücher der Tora als Hütte der Gemeinde: Arnos 5,26f in der Damaskusschrift: ZAW 91 (1979) 423-35. 5199 Ackroyd Peter R., A Judgment Narrative Between Kings and Chronicles? An Approach to Arnos 7,9-17: ➔ 273, Fs. W. ZIMMERLI[= 58s,4224] Canon and Authority 1977, 71-87. I K 13; 2Chr 25, 14-26. 5200 Gese H., Das Problem von Arnos 9,7: ➔ 269, Fs. E. WüRTHWEIN1979, 33-8. 5201 Weiss M., [!!] These Days and the Days to Come according to Arnos 9,13: ➔ 83, Eretz-Israel 14 (1978) 69-73, Eng. summ. 125*.
E9.6 Jonas
357
E9.6 Jonas. 5201* Bickerman Elias J., Quattro libri stravaganti della Bibbia. Giona, Daniele, Kohelet, Ester [Four Strange Books of the Bible 1967] tr. (a cura di) Fausto Parente: II mondo antico 6. Bo 1979, 254 p. ill. 5202 Devine J. D., A Journey with Jonah to Find God's Will for You. Glendale CA 1977, GURegal. 160 p. $2.95. 5203 Duval Y., Le livre de Jonas dans la litterature chretienne grecque et latine ... Jeröme: EtAug, 1973 ➔ 55,9616; 56,9732: Rstudi storico rel. 1 (1977) 197ss (R. Navarra). 5204 Fingert H. H., Psychoanalytische Studie über den Propheten Jona: Wegf'or 27s (1977) 180-92 < angl. Psychoanalytic Study of the Minor Prophet Jona: Psychoanalytic Review 41 (1954) 55-65. 5205 Fretheim T. E., a) Jonah and Theodicy: ZAW 90 (1978) 227-37 [ultimi versus defendunt gratiam Dei minus merentibus datam]. - b) The Message of Jonah, a Theological Commentary 1977 ➔ 58s,4249: RCBQ 40 (1978) 240s (J. L. Crenshaw); ReurrTMiss 5 (1978) 248s (C. Graesser 1); ExpTim 89 (1977s) 150 (G. 1. Emmerson); JBL 98 (1979) 432s (P. Trible). 5206 Kendall R. T., Jonah: Sermons preached at Westminster Chapel, L 1978, Hodder and Stoughton. 268 p. :t:4.95. - RThemelios 4 (1978s) 77 (R. M. Norris). 'i?fl7 T,andesG M, Jomih: A Masaf? [yes b\1t not exch1ding midrash]: --> 234, Fs. S. TERRIEN,Israelite Wisdom 1978, 137-158. 5208 Levine Etam, The Aramaic Version of Jonah 1975 ➔ 57,3365*; 58s,1213a: RBO 34 (1977) 376ss (L. Diez Merino); BZ 22 (1978) 302s (V. Hamp). 5209 Magonet J., Form and Meaning: Studies in Literary Techniques in the Book of Jonah 1976 ➔ 57,3366: RHeythJ 19 (1978) 302s (R. Murray). 5210 Maier Gerhard, Der Prophet Jona: Wuppertaler Studienbibel AT 4. Wuppertal 1976, Brockhaus. 109p. DM 18,80/12,80pa. 03-417-0061163/7-l. - 2 ed. 1979, 03-417-251201-6/301-2. 5211 Maillot A., Jonas ou Les farces de Dieu. Sophonie ou L'erreur de Dieu 1977 ➔ 58s,4254: RBbbOr 20 (1978) 305s (A. Passoni Dell'Acqua); ETRel 54 (1979) 469s (D. Lys); NRT 101 (1979) 423 (J.-L. Ska). 5212 Payne D. F., Jonah from the Perspective of its Audience: JStOT 13 (1979) 3-12. 5213 Price B. F., Nida E. A., A Translator's Handbook on the Book of Jonah: Helps for Translators, 21. Stu 1978, United Bible Societies. vm96 p. Schmidt Ludwig 'De Deo' [Jona]: BZAW 143, 1976 _. 2873. 5214 Treasure Geoffrey, Der Mann, der Nein sagte [The man who said 'No'], tr. W. Steinseifer: Taschenbuch 1402 ABC-Team Bibelkompass. Wu/Winterthur 1978, Brockhaus/Bibellesebund. 92 p. ill. DM 3,95. 034 l 7-2 l 402-5/03-87982-544-0. 5215 Vanoni G., Das Buch Jona, literar ... : ArbTextSprAT 7, 1978 ➔ 58s,4263: RJNWSemLg 7 (1979) 100 (F. C. F[ensham]); RB 86 (1979) 293s [R. Tournay, comprenant H. Witzenrath (aussi Jonas, aussi 1978;
358
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[VIII. Libri prophetici VT
avec la meme methode de W. Richter n'arrive pas aux memes conclusions) et d'autres de la meme ecole: beaucoup de stnic.ture, peu de contenu doctrinal]. 5216 Wiseman D. J., Jonah's Nineveh [Tyndale Bibl. Archaeol. Lecture 1977; several Assyrian documents invoked]: TyndB 30 (1979) 29-51. 5217 Witzenrath H., Das Buch Jona: ArbTSprAT 6, 1978 ➔ 58s,4265: RJNWSemLg 7 (1979) 100 (F. C. F[ensham]); RB 86 (1979) 293s (R. Tournay ➔ 5215). 5218 Wolff H. W., Jonah: Church in Revolt. 1978. - RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 60s (C. Graesser J).
E9.6.5 Michaeas, Micah. 5219 Gordon R. P., Micah 7: 19 [y{fs.bös'to forgive' and Akkadian kabäsu]: VT 28 (1978) 355. 5219* Herold Pierre, Michee, veritable annonciateur du salut d'Israel au 8e siecle: diss. Geneve, Univ., Faculte autonome de theologie protestante 1966. 115 p. 5220 Jeppesen K.nud, a) How the Book of Micah Lost its Tntegrity: Outline of the History of the Criticism of thc Bouk uf Micah with Emphasis un the 19th Century: ST 33 (1979) 101-131. - b) New Aspects of Micah Research [I]: JStOT 8 (1978) 3-32. 5221 Loretz 0., [J. Fitzmyer's] Fehlanzeige von Ugaritismen in Micah 5, 1-3: UF 9 (1977) 358ss. 5222 Maillot Alphonse, Lelievre Andre, a) Actualite de Michee 1976 ➔ 58s,4270: RETRel 54 (1979) 468s (D. Lys); b) Attualitä di Michea: un grande 'profeta minore', tr. U. Mattioli: StBibPaid 47. Brescia 1978, Pai2'17Egger Wilhelm, Kleine llibelkunde zum Neuen Testament. lnnsbruck 1978, Tyrolin. 160p. Sch 98/DM 14,80. 0 3-7022-1292-2. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 76s (S. Stohr). 5218 Fischer K. M., Zum gegenwärtigen Stand der neutestamentlichen Einleitungswissenschaft: VerkF 24,1 (1979) 3-35: G. Bornkamm, G. Haufe, H. Koester, W.-G. Kümmel, E. Lohse, P. Vielhauer, A. Wikenhauser, 197175. 5219 Foulkes Francis, Pocket Guide to the NT. Downers Grove IL 1978, InterVarsity. 160 p. $2.95/fl.25 pa. Introduction, not geography. 5280 Fowlet Henry T., The History and Literature of the NT: Religious Science and Literature. Westport CT 1979 = 1925, Greenwood. 443 p. 0 0313-21188-4. 5281 France R. T., A Bibliographical Guide to New Testament Research. Sheffield 1979, JStNT. 56 p. 5282 Frye R. M., Literary Criticism and Gospel Criticism: TTod 36 (1979s) 207-19. 5283 Genthe H. J., Kleine Geschichte der neutestamentlichen Wissenschaft. Gö 1977, VR. 356 p., 15 pl. DM 19,80. - RTR 74 (1978) 285ss (H. Zimmermann); TsTNijm 18 (1978) 83 (J. Negenman). 5284 George Augustin, Grelot Pierre, a) Introduction critique au NT III, 5 volumes 1976s ➔ 58s,143-7: Rßz 23 (1979) 29lss (H. Ritt); CBQ 41 (1979) 335ss (D. J. Harrington); CC 129 (1978,4) 196s (X. Jacques vol. 1-2); CleR 64 (1979) 376s (C. Fitzsimons); EsprVie 88 (1978) 424ss (A. Viard vol. 3-4); ETL 55 (1979) 404-09 (F. Neirynck); ETRel 53 (1978) 149 (vol. 3); 54 (1979) 166ss (M. Bouttier); 634ss (J.-C. Ingelaere vol. 4); IndTSt 16 (1979) 131-37 (L. Legrand); NRT 100 (1978) 754-8 (X. Jacques vol. 3-5); RechSR 66 (1978) 311-4 (J. Guillet vol. 2); 67 (1979) 145 (J.-N. Aletti vol. 5); RThom 79 (1979) 140ss (M.-E Lauziere vol. 3-5);
Fl NT introductio
363
SciEspr 31 (1979) 104-7 (P.-E. Langevin); TLZ 104 (1979) 813-7 (W. G. Kiimmel). - b) Introduzione al NT, tr. a cura di R. Fabris [T-TI 1977 -• 58s,148): 3. Le Lettere apostoliche. 324 p. Lit. 7000. - 4. La tradizione giovannea. 316 p. Lit. 7000. - 5. Il compimento delle scritture. 234 p. Lit. 6000. R 1978, Barla. 5285 Grayston K., Recent Foreign Theology: The NT: ExpTim 90 (1978s) 20-25. 5286 Guthrie D., Motyer J. A., Commentario biblico III: Articoli introduttivi; Matteo-Apocalisse 1976 -,. 58s,4350: Rcc 130 (1979,3) 301ss (N. Uricchio). 5287 Harvey A. E., a) Something Overheard: an Invitation to the NT. Atlanta / L 1978, Knox / Bible Reading Fellowship. vm-88 p. $3.50 pa. - b) The New English Bible, Companion to the New Testament. Ox/C 1979, Univ. vm-850 p. f:6.95 pa. 5288 Hiebert D. E., An Introduction to the NT 1. The Gospels and Acts 1975 -,. 57,3513; 58s,141: RWestTJ 42 (1979s) 251ss (D. E. Johnson). 5288* Hier R. H., Reader's Guide to the NT. 1978. RßibTB 9 (1979) 43 (J. J. Megivern). Hunter Archibald M., The Gospel Then,and Now [18 carlicr articlcs] 1978 -,. 316. 5289 Introducci6n al Nuevo Testamento: Garcia-Gasco Vicente A., present.; Vargas Machuca A., sinopt.; Sa/as A., Pablo; Jauregui J., Hechos; Alonso Diaz J., ep. cat.; Vanhoye A., Heb.; Beneitez M., Juan. M 1976, Instituto Espafiol de Teologia a distancia. 2 cuadernos de 674 p. 5290 Jacques Xavier, Nuovo Testamento (rassegna bibliografica): CC 129 (1978,4) 193-208. 615-622. 5291 Jay Bernard, Le monde du Nouveau Testament: Collection Theologiqut: CLE. Yauuntle 1978, CLE. 224 p. 5292 John P. P., Understanding the NT Book by Book. Westchester IL 1977, Good News Publ. 137 p. $2.95. 5293 Juel Donald (Ackerman James S., Warshaw Thayer S.), An introduction to New Testament literature. NY 1978, Abingdon. 368 p.; Bibliog. p. 350-358. $13.95/$7.95 pa. 0 0-687-013610-7/1-5. - RCDQ 41 (1979) 654 (P. Zilonka); CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 238s (F. A. Niedner 1). 5294 Kemmer Alfons, Das NT: eine Einführung für Laien: wie man die Bibel besser versteht 2 : Herderbücherei 562. Fr 1978, Herder. 239 p. 0 3451-07562-8. 5295 Kirchschläger Walter, Die Faszination des NTs: DiakMainz 10 (1979) 149-60; 210-15 Perspektiven zum NT: Neuerscheinungen. 5296 Kümmel Werner G., Einleitung in das NT 19 [= 17 1973 -,. 54,110 ... 58s,153 + 32 p. bibliog.] Heid 1978, Quelle & M. xix-580 p. 0 3-49400089-1. 5297 Leanza Sandro, I detti estracanonici di Gesu: dispensa. Messina 1976, EDAS. 104 p., figg. 5298 Lohse E., Die Urkunde der Christen. Was steht im NT? Stu/wB 1979, Kreuz. 190 p,, 28 pl. 2 maps. DM 24. 0 3-7831-0585-4. 5299 Machen J. Gresham, The NT, An Introduction to its Literature and History 1976 -,. 58s,154*: REvQ 50 (1978) 56s (F. F. Bruce).
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
364
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
5300 McKenzie John L., Light on the Epistles / Gospels: A Reader's Guide. Notre Dame IN 1978, Fides; Claretian. 210 p./216 p. $4.95 pa. each. 5301 Marrow Stanley B., Basic Tools of Biblical Exegesis 1976 ➔ 58s,41: RcBQ 41 (1979) 164s (D. M. Schaler). 5302 Martin R. P., New Testament Foundations. A Guide for Christian Students, I. The Four Gospels [1975 --> 57,3526). II. Acts - Revelation. Exeter/GR 1978, Patemoster/Eerdmans. xiv-463 p. f:9/$11.95. - RAndrUnSS 17 (1979) 225 (S. Kuba); BZ 23 (1979) 293s (K. Müller: not really what the student needs); CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 239 (Rob. Smith); ExpTim 90 (1978s) 94s (F. M. Young); VidJyo 43 (1979) 340s (J. Volckaert). 5303 MarX!ll!n Willi, Einleitung in das Neue Testament: eine Einführung in ihre Probleme 4., völlig neu bearb. Aufl. (24. - 29. Tsd.). Gü 1978 [11963), Mohn. 295 p. DM 28. 0 3-579-04444-3. - RNRT 101 (1979) 882s (X. Jacques). 5304 Merkel Helmut, Bibelkunde des Neuen Testaments. Ein Arbeitsbuch. Gü 1978, Mohn. 266 p. DM 28. 0 3-579-04031-6. - RBiK.i 34 (1979) 34s (M. Limbeck); JStNT 5 (1979) 75s (B. Chilton). 5305 Metzger Bruce M., Hsinyüeh taolun. Introduction to the New Testament [Nv 1965] tr. Su Ilui-ching. Hong Kong 1976, Chinese Christian Literature Council. 317 p. 5306 Nelson Robert S., Text and Image in a Byzantine Gospel Book in Istanbul (Ecumcnical Patriarchate, Cod. 3) [tcxt: thc pocms, thc four evangelists' symbols: close connection with Gospel prefaces]. - Diss. New York Univ. 1978 (dir. H. Buchthal). 481 p. 0 7824261. - DissA 39 (1978s) 3193-A. 5307 Perkins Pheme, Reading the New Testament: an introduction. NY 1978, Paulist Press. vi-342 p., maps; Bibliography: p. 313-318; Filmography: p. 319-325. $3.50 pa. 0 0-8091-9535-6. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 654s (P. Zilonka). 5308 Petersen Norman R., Literary Criticism for NT Critics [Roman Jacobsen's understanding of the communication-process]: Guides to Biblical Scholarship NT. Ph 1978, Fortress. 92 p. $3.25. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 346s (L. Cape); CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 176 (Rob. Smith); Interpr 33 (1979) 422424 (E. V. McKnight); JAAR 47 (1979) 139s (B. Crawford); JBL 98 (1979) 600s (D. L. Barr). 5309 Pfammatter Josef, Katholische Jesusforschung im deutschen Sprachraum: --> 8971, [Wiederkehr D. al.] Zugänge zu Jesus 1978. 5310 Roberts J. H., Guide to the NT: I, A: Preamble; B: A. B. du Toit, Canon [Afrikaans] tr. D. R. Briggs. Pretoria 1979, Kerkboekhandel Transvaal. xiv-272 p., 3 fig., 3 pl. 0 0-7987-0206-0. 5311 Robinson J. M., Jesus as Sophos and Sophia: Wisdom Tradition and the Gospels: --> 57,?.689; 58s,3433, Wilken R. L., Aspects of Wisdom 1975, 1-16. 5312 Rolo.ff Jürgen, Neues Testament: Neukirchener Arbeitsbücher 1977 ..... 58s,159: RBLtg 51 (1978) 271 (A. Fuchs); Sal 40 (1978) 966s (G. Gamba).
5313 Schenke H.-M., Fischer K. M., (Bethge H.-G., Schenke Gesine), Einleitung in die Schriften des NTs. 2. Die Evangelien und die anderen neu-
Fl NT introductio
365
testamentlichen Schriften. B 1979, Ev. Verlagsanstalt. 360 p. DM 38 pa. 3-579-04075-8. 5314 Schierse Franz J., Einleitung in das NT: Leitfaden Theologie 1. Dü 1978, Patmos. 171 p. DM 13,80. 0 3-491-77598-1. - RNRT 101 (1979) 883s (X. Jacques); TPQ 127 (1979) 293 (S. Stahr); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 192 (J. Negenman). 5315 Schnackenburg Rudolf, Massstab des Glaubens: Fragen heutiger Christen im Licht des Neuen Testaments 1978 ➔ 362. 5316 Schürmann H., Orientierung am NT. Exegetische Gesprächsbeiträge [III]: KomBeiANT 1978 ➔ 58s,4425: RNRT 101 (1979) 893s (X. Jacques). 5317 Seidensticker P., Testi contemporanei al messaggio pasquale dei Vangeli. Brescia 1978, Paideia. 88 p. Lit. 2000. 5318 Senior D., The NT in Review [some books]: BToday 100 (1979) 192328; 102 (1979) 2054-64. Skilton John H., cd., Studying the NT Today 1974-9 -> 578. 5319 Unnik W. C. van, The Study of the NT in the Netherlands, 1951-1976 [ ... Appendix: theses neerl. de NT 1951-1975: 15-21]: ➔ 18, SupNT 47 (1978) 1-21. 5320 Vielhauer P., Geschichte der urchristlichen Literatur: Einleitung in das NT, die Apokryphen und die Apostolischen Väter 1975 .... 57,125; 58s,163: Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 190-200 (D. Dehandschutter); JBL 96 (1977) 595-98 (R. L. Jeske); RechSR 67 (1979) 146s (J.•N. Aletti); SvEx 43 (1978) 128-32 (H. D. Betz). 5321 Ward R. A., Survey of the NT. Waco 1978, Word. 212 p. $7.95. 0 08499-0069-7. 5322 Weiser Alfons, Zentrale Themen des Neuen Testamentes: eine Handreichung für Schule und Erwachsenenbildung. Donauwörth 1978, Auer. 134 p. DM 9,80. 0 3-403-00895-9. 5323 Wiefel Wolfgang, 30 Jahre Arbeit am NT: Standpunkt 7 (1979) 1569. 5324 Wickenhauser A., Schmid J., Introducci6n al Nuevo Testamento: Bibl. Herder 56. Bare 1978, Herder. 1005 p. pt. 1750. - RAntonianum 54 (1979) 535s (Z. 1. Herman); Gregorianum 59 (1978) 753 (E. Rasco). 5325 Yashiro S., [Il NT introduction: Tomo sensho. Tokyo 1979. 205 p., ill. V 780. 0
Fl.1
Hermeneutica NT.
5326 Almeida Yvan, L'operativite semantique des recits-paraboles. Semiotique narrative et textuelle. Hermeneutique du discours religieux (Lv diss.): ....6092, BCILL 13, 1978. 5327 Aspekte van die Nuwe-Testamentiese hermeneutik: Nuwe-Testamentiese Werkgemeenskap van Suid-Afrika, Byeenskoms 6, 1970 = Neutestamentica 4 = Publikasie 35. Pretoria 1973 [➔ 57,3456; corr. Index sub voce Nuwe]. 0 0-620-00746-X. 5328 Basevi Claudio, San Agustin. La interpretaci6n del NT ... Pamplona
/
366
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
1977, Univ. Navarra. 380 p. - RRHE 74 (1979) 664s (S. Poque). 5329 Best E., From Text to Sermon [NT hermeneutic]. E 1978, St. Andrew. 118p. f:3.60. 5330 Breuss Josef, Was macht eine apostolische Schrift zum Evangelium?: DiakMainz 9 (1978) 160-73. 5331 Buechner Frederick, Telling the Truth: The Gospel as Tragedy, Comedy, and Fairy Tale. SF 1977,. Harper & R. 98 p. $9.95. - RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 118 (J. Manz); Interpr 32 (1978) 327s (F. W. Hobbie, corr. ➔ 1438). 5332 Coughenour J. R., Karl Barth and the Gospel Story: a Lesson in Reading the Biblical Narrative: AndNewtQ 20 (1979s) 97-110. 5333 Crossan J. D., Raid on the Articulate: Comic Eschatology in Jesus and Borges. NY 1976, Harper & R. xvr-207 p. $10.95. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 644s (J. R. Donahue); JBL 97 (1978) 298s (J. H. Elliott); TS 38 (1977) 566s (N. J. McE/eney). 5334 Dodd C. H., Storia ed Evangelo 1976 ➔ 58s,4457b: Rcc 130 (1979,2) · 193s (N. Uricchio). 5335 Fowler Henry Thatcher, The history and literature of the New Testament: Religious science and literature series. Westport Conn. 1979 = 1925, Greenwood. 443 p. 0 0-313-21188-4. 5336 Fuchs E., a) Gott und Mensch im Text und als Text [in der Gemeinschaft mit Jesus] < ZTK 108-19: --+ 306, Wagnis des Glaubens 1979, 321-334. - b) Neues Testament und Wort Gottes [I. Wort Gottes nls Thema des NT; II. als Thema unserer Existenz; Thesen] < TLZ 97 (1972) 1-16: ➔ 306, Wagnis des Glaubens 1979, 133-150. 5337 Fuchs 0., Sprechen in Gegensätzen. Meinung und Gegenmeinung in kirchlicher Rede. Mü 1978, Kösel. 384 p. DM 38. 5338 Gonzalez Faus J. 1., Acceso a Jesus. Ensayo de teologia narrativa. Salamanca 1979, Sigueme. 226 p. - RRET 38 (1978!) 385-96 -> 8901. 5339 Hartman Lars, Att förstä en nytestamentlig text. Undersökningsmetoder och tolkningsresultat (inaug. Uppsala 1978): SvEx 44 (1979) 115-121 [To understand a NT text: research methods and consequence for interpretation]. 5340 Haulotte Edgar, Le 'texte' du Testament nouveau: ecriture et lecture d'une 'Revelation': --+ 452; 58s,223: La Revelation 1977, 79-148. 5341 Herczeg Päl, Az ujszövetsegi hermeneutika föbb alapelvei [Grundprinzipien NT Hermeneutik]: Theologiai Szemle 22 (1979) 321-4. 5342 Konstantinidis E. 1., [Q] Ta euangelika. Gospel-matters; the problem of expressing the NT in modern Greek ... since 1901. Athenai 1976, Graphie Arts. 358 p. 5343 Latourelle Rene, a) L'acces ä Jesus par les Evangiles: Histoire et hermeneutique 1978 ➔ 58s,5843; 0 0-88502-244-0: RAntonianum 53 (1978) 617-21 (J. Rezette); BibTB 8 (1978) 140 (L. Sabourin); CBQ 41 (1979) 342ss (J. M. Reese); EsprVie 88 (1978) 684s (L. Walter); ETRel 54 (1979) 694s (B. Sauvagnat); Greg 59 (1978) 439ss (ipse); HeythJ 20 (1979) 236 (G. S.); RThom 78 (1978) 657-660 (J.-P. Torrell); SR 8 (1979) 222 (P. Gui/lemette); TS 39 (1978) 773s (J. E. Bruns). - b) Finding Jesus through the Gospels: History and Hermeneutic, tr. A. Owen. Sta-
Fl.1 Hermeneutica NT
367
ten Island NY 1979, Alba. xvn-284 p. $6.95 pa. 0 0-8189-0379-1. 5344 Latourelle R., Pode-se 'chegar' a Jesus por meio dos Evangelhos?: RCuBib 2 (1978) 219-35. 5345 Leroy Herbert, Jesus: Überlieferung und Deutung [A. Schweitzer, R. Bultmann, E. Käsemann]: ErtFor 95. Da 1978, Wiss. vm-154p.; 139154 bibliog. DM 25 pa. 0 3-534-07039~9. 5346 McKnight E. V., Generative Poetics as NT Hermeneutics: ➔ 414, J. D. Crossan, Narrative Syntax 1978, 107-121. 5347 Navone John, The Jesus Story: Our Life as Story in Christ. Collegeville MN 1979, Liturgical. xn-244 p. $8.50. 5348 Navone John, Towards a Theology of Story [ ... travel stories: Exodus, Chrisl Sluries, Acls ... ]. Mitltlkgreen, Sluugh 1977, Sl. Paul Publ. 156 p. !3.25. - RBL (1978) 72 (D. J. A. Clines); Gregorianum 59 (1978) 442 (ipse); TS 40 (1979) 214 (E. Ferlita). 5349 Nicholls B. J., Contextualization: Theology of Gospel and Culture. Downers Grove IL 1979, InterVarsity. 72 p. $2.95. 5350 Page Ruth, The [Gospels'] Dramatization of Jesus: TLond 81 (1978) 182-9. 5351 Roscam Abhing P. J., Woude A. S. van der (red.), Grensgesprekken. Evangelie en wetenschappen. Ecn reeks beschouwingen ... Kampen 1969, J. H. Kok. 184 p. f 14.75. - RvoxT 41 (1971) 150 (P.S.A.L.). 5352 Russen George B., Narrative Gospels, compiletl and arranged chronologically 1977. 264 p. 5353 Steiger L., Erzählter Glaube. Die Evangelien. Gü 1978, Mohn. 272 p. DM 26. 0 3-579-04721-3. 5354 Stuhlmacher Peter, Vom Verstehen des NTs: eine Hermeneutik [des Einverständnisses mit dem, nicht Emanzipation vom, biblischen Text]: NTD, Grundrisse NT 6. Gö 1979, VR. 262 p. DM 24 pa. 0 3-52551358-5. - LuthKi 3 (1979) 126-30 (H. Günther). 5355 Wacker Bernd, Narrative Theologie? [ ... J. B. Metz; H. Weinrich; H. Zahrnt; L. Wachinger; H. Halb.fas; L. Ho.ff; E. Schillebeeckx; K. Barth; A. C. Dantos ... ]. Mü 1977, Kösel. 102 p. 5356 Zechner Andreas, Einblick in die Werkstatt der Evangelisten. Strukturanalyse der vier kanonischen Evangelien. Schwanberg, Österr. 1978, auct. 82 p. Fl.2 Origo Evangeliorum: The Origin of the Gospels. 5357 BarreauJean-Claude, a) Les memoires de Jesus. P 1978, Lattes. 229 p. - b) Die Memoiren von Jesus, nacherzählt ... tr. J. Abel. B 1978, Ullstein. 168 p. DM 19,80 pa. 0 3-550-06291-5. 5358 Bender H. S., These Are My People: The Nature of the Church and its Discipleships according to the NT. Scottdale PA 1962, Herald. vm126 p. $3.50. - RMenQR 37 (1963) 53-56 (W. Klassen). 5359 Bouttier M., Evangelium Christi, Evangelium de Christo: RTPhil 111 (1979) 123-39. 5360 Coenen L., Brown C., Kerygma: ➔ 888, NDNTh 3 (1978) 48-57-68. 5361 Egger W. Frohbotschaft ... : FraTS 19, 1976 ➔ 57,3737; 58s,4802:
368
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
RLaur 19 (1978) 156-61 (F. Raurell). 5362 .tstrada David, White William J, The First New Testament [7Q 5]; introd. J. O'Callaghan, p. 7-12. Nv 1979, Nelson. 144 p., ill. 5363 Frankemölle H., Evangelist und Gemeinde. Eine methodenkritische Besinnung [in 17 Thesen mit 'literaturwissenschaftlicher' Begrifflichkeit, namentlich Soziolinguistik und (Linguo-)pragmatik] (mit Beispielen aus dem Mt.-Ev.): Biblica 60 (1979) 153-196. 5364 Gerhardsson Birger, a) Evangeliemas förhistoria ... [manuscript ot] b) Die Anfänge der Evangelientradition, Ferienseminar 1976 --+ 58s,4469; and c) The Origins of the Gospel Tradition. L/Ph 1979, SCM/Fortress. 95 p. f:2.50/$6.50. 0 0-8006-0543-8; but d) Prehistoire des evangiles [= Die Anfänge] tr. A. Liefooghe: Lire la Bible 48. P 1978, Cerf. 125 p. - RNRT 100 (1978) 774s (X. Jacques); ScuolC 107 (1979) 165s (G. Giavini). - e) Le origini delle tradizioni evangeliche: STeolEv 2,5 (1979) 4108. 5365 Goulder M. D., The Evangelists' Calendar: A Lectionary Explanation of the Development of Scripture [ ... Luke, Matthew ... ]. L 1979, SPCK. xrv-334p. f:17.50. - RcleR 64 (1979) 377s (J. Redford); HeythJ 20 (1979) 307-10 (J. Derrett); TLond 82 (1979) 425-32 (C. F. Evans). 5366 Grech P., Le linee portanti del NT in funzione dell'annuncio: --+ 640, Zevlnl G., Inconlru 1978; 241-53. 5367 King J. S. E., The Earliest Face of thc NT. Recovering the Originals before their First Publication [with 96 pages displaced]. Ashhurst NT 1977 auct. (75 Mulgrave St.) vr-135 p. NZ$5.10. - RfapTim 89 (1977s) 350; NTAbstr 23 (1979) 340. 5368 Larson Martin, The story of Christian origins; or, The sources and establishment of Western religion. Wsh 1977, J. J. Binns. xx-711 p. 5369 Lohse Eduard, a) Die Entstehung des Neuen Testaments 3 ergänzt [21975 --+ 57,117]: ThWiss 4. Stu 1979, Kohlhammer. 159 p. DM 20 pa. 0 3-17005265-9. - b) Die Urkunde der Christen: was steht im Neuen Testament? Stu 1979, Kreuz. 190p., ill. 0 3-7831-0585-4. - c) Die Mitte der Schrift [ . . . und Wort Gottes; Kreuzestheologie, Messiasgeheimnis: Evangelium statt Gesetz, es eint und krilisierl die Schrift ... ] : BiWdl 16 (1976) 12-21. 5370 M~F.leney Nr:il J., Thr: Growth of the Gospels. NY 1979, Paulist. vm88 p. 5371 Maly Karl, Wie entstand das Neue Testament? 2 : Kleine Reihe zur Bibel 20. Stu 1976, KBW. 84 p., fig. DM 3,90. 0 3-460-10191-1. 5372 Manson T. W., The Sayings of Jesus. GR 1979 [= 1957], Baker. 352 p. $7.95. 5373 Marshall 1. H., The Origins of NT Christology 1976 --+ 58s,5860: RTZBas 34 (1978) 234s (E. L. Mil/er). 5374 Matura Thaddee, Le radicalisme evangelique aux sources de la vie chretienne: Lectio Divina 97, 1978 ➔ 58s,9246•: RETL 55 (1979) 175 (J. Coppens); ETRel 54 (1979) 300s (M. Bouttier); Gregorianum 60 (1979) 384s (J. Ga/ot); RSPT 63 (1979) 666 (A. M. Dubarle); SciEspr 31 (1979) 241 (F. Lariviere) --+ 9771. 5375 Robinson James M., Kerygma e Gesu storico [21967; 11959]: BiblTeol
Fl.2 Origo Evangeliorum: Origin of the Gospels
369
12, 1977 ➔ 58s,5677: RsacDoc 24 (1979) 158s (B. G. Boschi). 5376 Rubsys Anthony L., Raktas i Naujaji Testamenta (Lithuanian): A Key to the NT, I. The Church. Putnam CT 1978, Krikscionis Gyvenime. 394p. 5377 Sanders J. A., The Gospels and the Canonical Process: A Response to L. H. Silberman: TrinUnMonRel 5 (1978) 219-236. ~378 Schumacher J., Der apostolische Abschluss der Offenbarung Gottes: FreibTSt 114. Fr 1979, Herder. 336 p. ➔ 1821. 5379 Seil A. P. F., The F{eart of the Christian Gospel: lndJT 28 (1979) 1532. 5380 Sgubbi D., 11 Vangelo di Gesu Cristo. Faenza 1978, Copisteria FG. 118 p. Lit. 1500. 5381 Sz/aga J., [fl Themata principalia Evangelii Jesu: RuBi 32 (1979) 90104. 5382 Talbert C. H., What Is a Gospel? The Genre of the Canonical Gospels 1977 ➔ 58s,4525a: RßibTB 8 (1978s) 133s (J. P. Meier); CBQ 40 (1978) 450ss (J. D. Kingshury); ETRel 54 (1979) 302 (M. Bouttier); ExpTim 89 (1977s) 226 [C. S. Rodd: 'biography after all, but in a Hellenistic way' ... 'ordered structures impressive, ... not convincing']; Gregorianum 59 (1978) 752s (.T.Galot); Heyth.T 20 (1979) 448s (B. McNeil); Interpr 33 (1979) 215s (R. H. Hiers); JAAR 47 (1979) 312-314 (N. R. Petersen); JBL 98 (1979) 439s (P. L. Shuler); JStNT 3 (1979) 73-76 (R. T. France); JTS 30 (1979) 530s (R, Morgan); ScotJT 32 (1979) 585&(E. Bast); Tnblet 233 (1979) 10s (R Wansbrough); TLond 82 (1979) 300ss (J. K. Riches: a revolutionary thesis, the Gospels are fully in the genre of ancient biographies after all). 5383 Trites A. A., The NT Concept of Witness: SNTS Mon. 31, 1977 ➔ 58s,9117: RcBQ 40 (1978) 286s (D. L. Tiede); HeythJ 19 (1978) 443s (M. Ward); Interpr 33 (1979) 216s (D. E. Aune); SR 8 (1979) 221 (G. Johnston); TZ 35 (1979) 371s (W. C. Weinrich). 5384 Vajta V. Hg., Evangelium als Geschichte: Identität und Wandel in der Weitergabe des Evangeliums 1974 ➔ 56,2666; 58s,4366: RsvEx 43 (1978) 144s (A. Ekenberg). 5385 Wenham J. W., Gospel Origins: TrinityJ 7 (1978) 112-34. 5386 Wrege Hans-Theo, Die Gestalt des Evangeliums: Aufbau und Struktur der Synoptiker sowie der Apostelgeschichte [ ... Forschungsgeschichte; Passionsgeschichte; Mk 8,27-10,46ff; Messiasgeheimnis; Geistwort, Logion, strukt. Aufbau von Mt und 'L'; ... Hab.-Schr. Kiel 1976]: BeiBibExT 11. Fra 1978, Lang. 312 p. DM 66/Fs 49 pa. 0 3-261-02647-2. 5387 Zimmermann F., The Aramaic Origin of the Four Gospels. NY 1979, Ktav. XIV-244p. $17.50. 0 0-87068-434-5.
Fl.3
Historicitas, chronologia Evangeliorum.
5388 Aulen G., Jesus in Contemporary Historical Research... 1976 ..... 57,4245; 58s,5520: RBA 41 (1978) 79 (J. A. Bailey); ETRel 53 (1978) 595s (A. Gounelle); HeythJ 19 (1978) 304ss (C. Tuckett). 24. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
370
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
5389 Bruce F. F., Are the NT Documents Still Reliable? ChrTod 23 (1978) 88-93 [updating of bis 1943 Are the NT Documents Reliable?]. 5390 BurckhardtH., Wie geschichtlich sind die Evangelien?: Theologie und Dienst, 16. Giessen 1979, Brunnen. 39 p. DM 5,80. 5391 Chilton Bruce D., God in strength. Jesus' announcement of the _kingdom (diss. C 1976): SNTU B/1. Freistadt 1979, Plöchl. 347p. Sch 330. 5392 Le Christ a l'epreuve de l'histoire: Cahiers Theologiques 'Resurrection' 59. P 1978, Desclee. 102 p. - REsprVie 89 (1979) 510s (L. Walter). 5393 Gigon 0., Erwägungen eines Altphilologen zum NT. Ba 1972, Ev.Theol. Akademie. 20 p. 5394 Grant Michael, a) Jesus: an Historian's View of the Gospels 1977 ➔ 58s,5602: RcunTMiss 5 (1978) 181 (R. W. Roschke); JTS 30 (1979) 26265 (D. Nineham: thought-provoking, slipshod); Month 238 (1977) 176 (J. Crampsey); ScotJT 31 (1978) 95s (A. M. Hunter: dubia); b) Jesus, deutsch von H. J. von Koskull. Bergisch-Gladbach 1979, Lübbe. 334 p. DM 38. 0 3-7857-0243-4. 5395 Kern W., Glauhwürdigkeitserkenntnis durch Fundamentaltheologie?: TGegw 19 (1976) 24-35. 5396 Kimber Benjamin J., The Chrunulogical Scriptw·al Life of Jesus Christ gathered and takcn from thc King James Version of the Four Gospels and Acts. Modesto CA, cl 975. 112 p. 5397 Lambiasi Francesco, L'autenticita storica dei vangeli. Studio di criteriologia: Studi biblici 4. 1976 .....58s,690: RßbbOr 18 (1976) 300i; (G. Rinaldi); RasT 19 (1978) 410s (A. Cannizzo); RivB 26 (1978) 316ss (L. De Lorenz1); SBFLA 29 (1979) 382-5 (M. Buscemi); Studium 75 (R 1979) 132s (1. Di Iorio). 5398 Linton 0., Omdatering of nytestamentlige skrifter. I anledning af J. A. T. Robinson, Redating the NT, London 1976: DanTTs 41 (1978) 14560. 5399 Perrot Charles, Jesus et l'histoire: 'Jesus et Jesus-Christ' 11. P 1979, Desclee. 336 p. 5400 Robinson J. A. T., a) Can We Trust the NT? 1977 ➔ 58s,702: RAndrUnSS 16 (1978) 354s (S. Kubo); EvQ 50 (1978) 55s (F. F. Bruce); HeythJ 19 (1978) 444s (S. Greenha/gh); Interpr 32 (1978) 309 (J. A. Fitzmyer); Sal 40 (1978) 965s (G. Gamba); b) Redating the NT 1976 (L ➔ 57,123; Ph 1977) ➔ 58s,158: RAsbSem 33,5 (1978) 43ss (G. A. Turner); DanTTs 41 (1978) 145-60 (0. Linton); Henoch 1 (1979) 123-31 (L. Moraldi); HeythJ 19 (1978) 303s (Marcus Ward); HomPastR 79,3 (1978s) 53s; lnterpr 32 (1978) 309-13 (J. A. Fitzmyer); JBL 97 (1978) 294ss (R. M. Grant); JTS 30 (1979) 255-62 (J. V. M. Sturdy: 'an unconvincing tour de force'); NRT 101 (1979) 890ss (X. Jacques); RB 86 (1979) 281-7 (P. Benoit: tres serieux, documentation complete, autorites modernes tres respectables pour la plupart de ses datations apparemment retrogrades; 'franc-tireur' contre des 'modes' trop generalement acceptees a la legere); RRef 29 (1978) 119-26 (P. R. Jones); RThom 79 (1979) 142 (M.-E. Lauziere). 5401 Schmidt K. L., Die Frage nach dem Rahmen der Geschichte Jesu: Geschichtliches und Prinzipielles < Der Rahmen der Geschichte Jesu. (B
Fl.3 Historicitas, chronologia Evangeliorum
371
1919) 1-17: WegFor 411 (1979) 48-67. 5402 Scotland N. A. D., Can We Trust the Gospels?: Punchline 11. Exeter 1979, Paternoster. 54p. fü.60. - RsTeolEv 2,5 (1979) 138-44 (W. Nelson). 5403 Trisoglio Francesco, La storicita del Cristianesimo attraverso ai Sinottici: Rivista lasalliana 43,3/4. To 1977, Collegio S. Giuseppe [➔ 58s,4530]: Rcc 130 (1979,3) 433s (N. Uricchio). 5404 Wartick Wallace W., New Testament Evidences [revision of J. W. McGarvey, Evidences of Christianity]: Bible Study Textbooks. 1975, College Press. xxr-188 p. 5405 Wilken Robert, The Myth of Christian Beginnings. L 1979 = 1971, SCM. x & 218 p. !2.95.
Fl.4 Jesus historicus - The human Jesus. 5406 Aron Robert al., Genie en wereld, Jezus [Jesus: Genies et realites 1971 - 53,2998] tr. H. van der Burcht. Rasselt 1976, Heideland-Orbis. 286p. 5407 Augstein Rudolph, u) Jt'.:susfils de l'homme [➔ 54,3462] tr. M.-F. Demet, 1975 ➔ 57,4243; 58s,5519: RETL 55 (1979) 400-03 (A.-L. Desrnmps); b) Jesus Son of Man, tr. H. Young, 1977 .....58s,5519. 5408 Aulen G., Jesus in Contemporary Historical Research. Ph/L 1976, Fortress/SPCK. vm-167p. $7.95/!8.50 (➔ 57,4245; 58s,5520): RscotJT 32 (1979) 390s (R. S. Barbour). 5409 Baciocchi J. de, Jesucristo y el hombre de hoy [➔ 56,3563; 57,4246] tr. F. Martin: Creer y comprender sec. 2. M 1977, Marova. 144 p., pt. 250. 0 84-269-0353-3. 5410 Barclay William, Jesus as They Saw Hirn: New Testament Interpretations of Jesus. GR 1978, Eerdmans. 429 p. $4.95 pa. 5411 Bettscheider H. Hg., Das asiatische Gesicht Christi 1976 ➔ 58s,5727: RTR 74 (1978) 504s (H. Waldenfels). 5412 Bornkamm Günther, a) Jesus von Nazareth [➔ 42,1309]: Zehnte, neubearbeitete und ergänzte Auflage: Urban-Taschenbücher, 19. Stu 1976, Kohlhammer. 216 p. [= oB 1979, Ev.-V.]. - b) Qui est Jesus de Nazareth? 1973 ➔ 55,3254a; ... 57,4261; 58s,5544: MelScRel 35 (1978) 189s (L. Derousseaux); c) Gesu di Nazareth 2 1977 ➔ 58s,5544a; 150,2880: EphCarm 29 (1978) 527s (V. Pasquetto); d) Jesus de Nazaret 1975, ➔ 57,4261; 58s,5544b: Reurgense 19 (1978) 312ss (J. Caballero). 5413 Boscaro A., In Margine alla Vita di Gesu di E. Shüsaku [➔ 5471): AnFaLingCa'Fosc 17,3 (1978) 139-141. 5415 Braun H., Jesus of Nazareth. The Man and his Time [1969 ➔ 51,2632] tr. E. R. Kalin. Ph 1979, Fortress. xr-147 p. $6.95. 0 0-8006-0531-2. 5416 Brown R. M., Wer ist dieser Christus, der befreit und eint? [Vortrag, Vollversammlung des Ök. Rates, Nairobi 1975): BeihÖkRu 30 (1976) 724. 5417 Bruce F. F., The Time Is Fulfilled 1978 ➔ 58s,9455b: RVidJyo 43
372
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
(1979) 235 (P. M. Meagher). 5418 Burrows Millar, Jesus in the First Three Gospels 1977 ➔ 58s,5556: Rinterpr 33 (1979) 92-94 (G. R. Edwards). 5419 Caba J., El Jesus de los Evangelios 1977 ➔ 58s,5752: Roregorianum 59 (1978) 225s (ipse); RThom 79 (1979) 143 (M.-E. Lauziere). 5419* Casas Garcfa V., El hombre en los evangelios [ ... 2. El hombre Jesus de Nazaret: 314-30 ... ]: VerVid 35 (1978) 311-330. 5420 a) Chaynes Christiane, Une pedagogie de la personne. La pedagogie de Jesus d'apres les quatre Evangiles et les Actes des Apötres. Bru 1978, Foyer Notre-Dame. 112 p. - b) Bannon E., The Charism of Teaching: NT Indications: CleR 64 (1979) 431-36. - c) Jaeger W., Paideia Christi < ZNW 50 (1979) 1-14: WegFor 377 (1976) 487-502. 5421 Ciuba E. J., Who Do You Say That I Am? [1975 ➔ 57,4418] Bangalore: Theol. Publ. in India. xvu-112 p. Rs 10. - RVidJyo 43 (1979) 193s (J. Vo/ckaert). · 5422 Cochrane Charles C., Jesus of Nazareth in Word and Dccd. GR 1979, Eerdmans. xvi-133 p. $4.95 pa. 5423 Comblin J., a) Jesus of Nazareth: Meditations on His Humanity [Maryknoll 1976 ➔ 57,4272]. Dublin 1979, Gill & M. 167 p. f2.50. - b) Jesus de Nazarcth. Mcditaci6n sobre 1n vida y acci6n humana de Jesus. Tr. de M. del Perez Vicente: El pozo de Siquem, 3. Santander 1977, Sal Terrae. 107p. 5424 Cormier H., The Humor of Jesus [1974 ➔ 58s,5564]. NY 1977, Alba. 155 p. $4.95. - RTS 39 (1978) 508s (J. J. Feeney). 5425 Cupitt Don[➔ 291*], Jesus and the Gospel ofGod. Guildford / L 1979, Lutterworth. 103 p. f:5.50. _: RNBlackfr 60 (1979) 416-25 (Geoffrey Turner, The Image of the Invisible God). 5426 Dahl N. A., Jesus in the Memory of the Early Church 1976 ➔ 58s,4356: RCurrTMiss 5 (1978) 180 (R. Smith); Interpr 33 (1979) 96 (J. L. Price). 5421 Demke Christoph, Im Blickpunkt: die Einzigartigkeit Jesu 1976 ➔ 58s,5570: RIZBW 25 (1978s) 350s. 5428 Duke J. A., Dungan D. L., Thc Lifc of Jesus Scrics, cd. by L. E. Keck (Ph 1970, Fortress): RelStR 4 (1978) 259-73. 5429 Duling Dennis C., Jesus Christ through History. NY 1979, Harcourt-BJ. xn-324 p., 12 fig. $8.95. 0 0-15-547370-0. Dupont Jacques al., Conoscenza storica di Gesu 1978 ➔ 421. 5430 Egger Wilhelm, Nachfolge als Weg zum Leben. Klosterneuberg 1979, Österreichisches Kath. Bibelwerk. 317 p. DM 42 pa. 5431 Enoch S. Ifor, Jesus in the twentieth ccntury: D. J. James lectures. Swansea 1979, Pcnry. 36p. f0.50. 'delivered at the University College of Swansea'. 0 0-903701-21-9. 5432 Frankemölle Hubert, Jesus von Nazareth. Anspruch und Deutungen 1976 ➔ 57,4438; 58s,5588: RTLZ 104 (1979) 615s (G. Baumbach). 5433 Gibbons J. L., A Psychological-Exploration of Jesus' Use of Questions 111, un Interpersonal Mode of Co111111unication.Diss. Graduate Theol. Union 1979. 0 7917297. 177 p. - DissA 40 (1979s) 912-A. 5434 Gnilka J., Die Evangelien und der historische Jesus: -> 607, Schriftaus-
Fl.4 Jesus historicus: the Human Jesus
373
legung dient dem Glauben, hrg. H. Kahlefeld 1979, 11-34. 5435 Greeven H., The Gospel Synopsis from l'J'/6 to the Present Day: ---+ 623, Orchard B., Synoptic and Text-critical Studies: SNTS Mon. 34, 1977: p. 22-49. 5436 Grollenberg Lucas, Jesus [Jezus 2 1974 -> 57,4659] tr. John Bowden. L 1978, SCM. 127 p. :El.95. - RTablet 232 (1978) 892s (H. Wansbrough); TLond 82 (1979) 213s (B. Heck, with bis Paul, also SCM 1978). 5437 Guillet Jacques, The Religious Experience of Jesus and his Disciples [cf. -> 58s,5798; 6225; 4474; 57,4457c]. Anthony Clarke Books, 1979. vm75 p. :El.75. 5438 Herbst Karl, Was wollte Jesus selbst?: Vorkirchliche Jesusworte in den Evangelien. Dü 1979, Patmos. 275 p. DM 29.80 pa. 0 3-491-77372-5. 5439 Hinnebusch Paul, Jesus, The New Elijah. AA 1978, Servant Books, 136 p. $2.95 pa. 5440 Holtz Traugott, Jesus aus Nazareth. oB 1979, Union-VOB. 123 p. M 6,20. 5440* Howes E. B., Moon S., The Choicemaker [largely about Jesus]: A Quest Book. Wheaton, IL 1977 [= 1973 Man the Choicemaker], Theosophical. 221 p. - RJBL 95 (1976) 661ss (J. Priest). 5441 Humburg Paul, Keiner wie er, Hg. Arno Page/. Marburg 1978, Francke. 270 p. 0 3-88224-028-8. 5442 Hunter A.-M., Jesus - Lord and Saviour 1976 -> 58s,5621: RcleR 63 (1978) 482 (J. Wiley). 5443 Jockwig Klemens, Briefe aus Galiläa. Limburg 1979, Lahn. 22 p., (col.) ill. DM 3. 0 3-7840-7516-9. 5444 Kasper W., a) Gesu il Cristo [-> 56,3655]: Bibl. Teol. Contemp. 23, 1975 -> 57,4481; 58s,5823: Nie 6 (1978) 199-203 (A. Marella). - b) Jesus eI Christo, tr. S. 'l'alavero 'J'ovar 1976 -> 58s,5823: RVerVid 36 (1978) 136s (B. Aperribay). 5445 Kealy J. P., Who Is Jesus ofNazareth? NY/L 1977, Dimension Books / Redemptorist. 260 p. f:3.25. - RCleR 64 (1979) 146 (R. Strange). 5446 Kee H. C., Jesus in History: an Approach to the Study of the Gospels 2 [revised to clarify NT social and cultural assumptions], 1977, 0 0-15547382-4: -> 58s,4481a: RExpTim 89 (1977s) 150s (1. H. Marshall). 5447 Kurz P. L., Jesus, geheime Bezugsgestalt: Eine Sichtung gegenwärtiger deutscher Literatur: Orientierung 43 (1979) 14-16. 5448 Kuschel Karl-J., Jesus in der deutschsprachigen Gegenwartsliteratur [diss. Tü (dir. H. Küng): TR 74 (1978) 512], Vorwort W. Jens: ÖkTheol 1. Z/Gü 1978, Benziger/Mohn. 385 p. DM 39. 0 /3-579-04479-6. - RTPQ 128 (1978) 102 (D. Kaindlstorfer). 5449 Lamberigts S., Dit boek gaat over Jezus. De Evangelien: verstaan, biddcn, bcsprckcn, lcvcn [< Encontro com o quaito evangelho 1975]: Tielt/Amst 1978, Lannoo. 276p. Fb 340. 0 90-209-0718-2. 5450 Leroy IT., Jesus, Überlieferw1g wu,l Deu~ung, Da 1978, Wiss. 154 p. 5451 Lopez Meh'is Justo, Alternativa de valientes (Encuentro y Respuesta en el Evungclio). M 1978, P.P.C. 203 p. 0 84-288-0438-9. 5452 McDowell Josh, Mais que un carpinteiro [do orig. ingles]. Venda Nova, 1978, Betänia. 190 p.
374
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
5453 McKenna David L., The Jesus Model. Waco, TX 1977, Word Books. 182 p. $6.95. 5454 Marshall I. H., I Believe in the Historical Jesus 1977 -> 58s,5646: RCBQ 40 (1978) 440 (L. J. Topei); STeolEv 4 (1979) 145-49 (M. Clemente). 5455 Messori V., Jesus Hypotheses. A Joumalist's Investigation of the Jesus Problem [-> 58s,5651]. L 1978, St. Paul. ix-218 p. f:1.75. -> 5620. 5456 Meyer Ben F., The Aims of Jesus. L 1979, SCM. 335 p. f9.50/$32.80. - RCleR 64 (1979) 413 (E. Doyle); NBlackfr 60 (1979) 284s (F. Kerr); ScriptB 10 (1979s) 36s (L. Johnston); Tablet 233 (1979) 429 (H. Wansbrough). 5457 Misner Paul, The Historical Jesus: Two Views of his Significance for Twentieth Century Christianity: -> 628, Ryan T., Critical History 1979, 177-207. 5458 Moule C. F. D., The Christ of Experience and the Christ of History: TLond 81 (1978) 164-72; cf. 195-201, J. Drury. 5459 Moxnes H., Jesus som utfordring [challenge], 'Problemet den historiske Jesus' i norsk deball eller 1953: NurTTs 80 (1979) 1-18. 5460 No/an A., Jesus before Christianity [ ... Proto-Luke] 1978 -> 58s,6039: RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 182s (D. Hamm); ScriptB 8 (1978) 46s (G. Barraclough); Tablet 231 (1977) 647 (H. Wansbrough). 5461 O'Collins Gerald, What Are They Saying about Jesus? 1977 -> 58s,5874a: RJAAR 46 (1978) 88 (P. Snell). 5462 Panagopoulos Joannes, [Q] Ho prophetes: Der Prophet von Nazareth. 1973 -> 54,3667; 55,3472b. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 270s (N. Walter: vorkritisch). 5463 Parente F., La storicizzazione della figura di Gesu e l'opera di H. S. Reimarus: Annali Pisa lett. filos. 3/6 (1976) 147-208 [cf. 58s,5665]. RRHPR 58 (1978) 447 (A. Moda). 5465 Robertson A. T., Types of Preachers in the NT. Nv 1979 [= 1922], Broadman. ix-238 p. $3.95 pa. 5466 Robinson J. A. T., Jesus and His Coming. Ph 1979 [= 1957], Westminster. 192 p. $6.95. 5467 Schlatter Adolf, Jesus, der Christus: 8 Aufsätze; Einführung, Rainer Riesner: ABC-Team; 927: Glauben und Denken. Giessen 1978, Brunnen. 101 p. DM 12,80 pa. 0 3-7655-2927-3. 5468 Schmid Heini, Erkenntnis des geschichtlichen Christus bei Martin Kähler und bei Adolf Schlatter: TZBas Sonderb. 5. Ba 1978, F. Reinhardt. XVI-456p. Fs 68. 0 3-7245-0389-X. 5469 Schnackenburg Rudolph, Christ, Present and Coming [four Advent sermons for collegians]. L 1978, SPCK. 72 p. fl.50. 5470 Schumann Erich, Begegnung mit Jesus. oB 1977, Evangelische Verlagsanstalt. 20 p. M 0,20. 5471 Shusaku Endo, A Life of Jesus [Il 1973 13 1975 (= ital.) -+ 58s,5695], tr. Richard A. Schuchert. New York/Ramsey/Toronto: Paulist Press, 1978. v-179p. $9.95.-> 5413. 5472 Smit J., Jezus, hoeksteen of struikeblok? Wat zijn verhaal ons te zeggen heeft. Hilversum 1978, Gooi & S. 192 p.
Fl.4 Jesus historicus: the Human Jesus
375
5473 Smith David, The Days of His Flesh: the Earthly Life of our Lord and Saviour-Jesus Christ. GR 1976 (= 1905 with Foreword, P. L. Maier), Baker. 549 p. $8.95. 5474 Stein R. H., The Method and Message of Jesus' Teachings. Ph 1978, Westminster. xiv-188 p. $7.95. 0 0-664-24216-2. - RHeythJ 20 (1979) 451s (L. J.); WestTJ 42 (1979s) 253s (J. L. De Villiers). 5475 Strecker Georg, a) Das Evangelium Jesu Christi < Fs. H. CONZELMANN, Jesus Christus 1975, 503-48: --> 370, Eschaton 1979, 183-228. - b) Die historische und theologische Problematik der Jesusfrage < EvTh 29 (1969) 453-76: --> 370, Eschaton 1979, 159-182. 5476 Trutwin Werner, Messias, Meister, Menschensohn: ein Jesusbuch. Dü 1978, Patmos. 191 p., (col.) ill. DM 29. 0 3-491-77617-1. 5477 Ulke K.-D., Das Interesse des Jesus von Nazareth [ ... der sich für das 'irdische' Leben ohne Vorurteile gegenüber Andersgesinnten interessiert ... ]: WissWahrh (1973) 21-28. Vargas-Machuca A. ed., Jesucristo en la historia y en la fe 1977 --> 634. 5478 Waterman Leroy, The Religion of Jesus: Christianity's unclaimed heritage of prophetic religion. Westport CT 1978 "' 1952, Grccnwood. 251 p. 0 0-313-20586-8. 5479 Wegman H. A. J., a) De liederen van Huub Oosterhuis over Jezus van Nazaret: TsTNijm 19 (1979) 124-46; 146 summ. Jesus in the lyrics of HO (tr. D. Le Fort); b) Wie zegt Willem Bamard dat Jezus is?: TsTNijm 18 (1978) 390 '111, summ. 412 Jesus in thc [Dutch Rcform.cd] hymns of ... (D. Le Fort). 5480 White R. E. 0., The Stranger of Galilee [35 gospel episodesJ. L c1977, A. James. 152 p. B.95. - RExpT 89 (1977s) 383. 5480* Wiemer Rudolf 0., Er schrieb auf die Erde: Begegnungen mit dem Mann aus Nazareth. Fr 1979, Herder. 116 p. 0 3-451-18471-0. 5481 Wittmann Emma, Kommt und seht II. NT: Taschenbücher Siebenstern 308. Gü 1979. 5482 Zimmermann Hans-Jürgen, Rebsch Bernhard, Mit Jesus leben. Wetzlar 1978, Schulte. 64 p. DM 2,80. 0 3-87739-610-0. 5483 Zimmermann Heinrich, a) Jesus Christus: Geschichte und Verk.ümligung2 [11973 --> 55,3332). Stu 1975, KBW. 319 p. + Beilage, Die Christushymnen. DM 12 pa. 0 3-460-30771-4.; b) Gesu Cristo. Storia e annuncio. 1976 --> 57,4383; 58s,5719*. - Rsal 40 (1978) 194 (A. Amato).
Fl.5 Jesus et Israel - Jesus the Jew. 5484 Abrudan D., Crc~tinismul si mozaizmul in perspectiva dialogului interreligios [Christianismus et Mosaismus in perspectiva dialogi interreligiosi]. Diss. Institutul Teologic Universitar din Bucure:,ti 1978. - RSTBuc 30 (1978) 716ss (N. V. Dura: Thesis exspectatur in Mitrap. Ardealului 1979, fase. 1-2). 5485 Bammel Ernst, Sadduzäer und Sadoqiten: ETL 55 (1979) 107-115. 5486 Barth Markus, Jesus the Jew. Atlanta 1978, J. Knox. 96 p. $6.95. RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 241 (H. Rowold).
376
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
5487 Berger K., Die Gesetzesauslegung Jesu 1972 ➔ 54,3124; ... 58s,5962: RHenoch 1 (1979) 404ss (L. Moraldi). 5488 Carmignac Jean, Le NT a la lumiere des documents de la Mer Morte: Tant qu'il fait jour. P 19,174 (1977) III-VI; ibid. 17,151 (1975) IV-VII A. Caquot, Les manuscrits. 5489 Casalegno A., Da Israele alla Chiesa: un cammino di apertura al 'diverso'. Rivelazione biblica e inculturazione: CC 130 (1979,1) 116-132. 5490 Coggins R. J., Samaritans and Jews 1975 ➔ 56,7136; 58s,b199: RRB 85 (1978) 317s (M.-E Boismard). 5491 Cook M. J., Jesus and the Pharisees - the Problem as it Stands Today (Sympos. Louisville 1976): JEcuSt 15 (1978) 441-60. 5492 Derrett J. D. M., Gesu m.aestro della legge [ConoscRel (1974) 49-63]: ➔ 296, Studies NT II, 76-91. 5493 Diez Macho A., La lengua hablada por Jesucristo. M 1976 = OrAnt 2 (1963) 95-132 rev. p. 96. 0 84-7072-053-8. - Rsefarad 76 (1976) 387-90 (E. Martinez Borobio). 5494 Epp Eldon G., Jews and Judaism in The Living New Testament: ➔ 148, Fs. W. LA SüR 1978, 80-96. 5495 Ettmnycr L., Der theologische Ort Israels in der Botschaft Jesu. Diss. Im1sbrnck 1979, dir. N. Kehl. 155 p. 5496 b'vans C. F., Ooulder and the Oospels [M1drash/Mt 19·14 ➔ ':Jo,2793; Evangelists' Calendar 1978 ➔ 53651: T Lond 82 (1979) 425-32. 5497 Fitzmyer J. A., a) Thc Scmitic Bnolcground of the NT Kyrios Title [r. Palestinian Semitic Secular, Hellenistic Pagan, Jewish Religious Background. rr. The Original Application of the Kyrios-Title to Jesus. III. Implications for Jesus]: ➔ 303, A Wandering Aramean: SBL Mon 25 (1979) 115-42 < germ. Jesus Christus in Historie und Theologie, Fs. H. Conzelmann (Tü 1975) 267-98 ➔ 57,4436b. - b) The Study of the Aramaic Background of the NT [r. Aramaic as a Language of Jesus; n. Aramaic Names, Words, Phrases Preserved in the NT; III. Aramaisms in NT Greek; IV. Mistranslations; v. Aramaic Literary Forms ... VII. Jewish Literary Traditions in the NT; vm. Aramaic Epistolography] < BiblETL 40 (1975) 73-162: ➔ 303, A Wandering Aramean 1979, 1-27. 5498 Flusser David, a) Jesus en sus palabras y en su tiempo [➔ 57,4282; 58s,5587] tr. Jose Corell; Pr6logo de Joaquin Losada: Epifania 23. M 1975, Cristiandad. 164p. - b) Jesus: Bibi. Studi Storici 7, 1976 ➔ 57,4282a; 58s,5587: RsacDoc 24 (1979) 155s (B. G. Boschi). 5499 Grelot Pierre, L'esperance juive a l'heure de Jesus: 'Jesus et JesusChrist' 6. Paris 1978, Desclee. 272 p. 5500 Barrington D. J., God's People in Christ: NT Perspectives on the Church and Judaism. Ph 1979, Portress. $6.50 pa. ➔ 9412. 5501 Hausner H. H., Worte des Juden Jesus: Fragment über das 'Reich Gottes'. W 1979, E. Schwarz. 349 p. Sch 270 pa. 5502 Hili David, Jesus and Josephus' 'messianic prophets': ➔ 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 143-54. 5503 Illman Karl-Johan, Thuren Jukka, Der Herr ist einer, unser gemeinsames Erbe: Meddelanden frän stiftelsens für Abo Akademie Forskningsinstitut, 47. Abo 1979. 136 p.
Fl.5 Jesus et Israel - Jesus the Jew
377
5504 Küng H., Lapide P., Jesus en debat [➔ 57,4311]: Verse et controverse, prcscnt. J. Dore. P 1979, Bcnuchesne. 76 p. - Rsidio 12,2 (1979) 31s (A. M. Nouailhac). 5505 Klijn A. F. J., Patristic Evidence for Jewish Christian and Aramaic Gospel tradition: ➔ 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 169-77. 5506 Krauss Samuel, Das Leben Jesu nach Jüdischen Quellen. Hildesheim 1977 = 1902, Olms. vm-310 p. 5507 Lapide Pinchas E., Luz Ulrich, Der Jude Jesus: Thesen eines Juden, Antworten eines Christen. Z 1979, Benziger. 174 p. Fs/DM 18,80pa. 0 3545-25045-8. 5508 Lapide P. E., a) Ist das nicht Joseph's Sohn? [Mt 13,35]: Jesus im heutigen Judentum 1976 ➔ 57,4313a; 58s,5639b: RMerleg 14 (1978) 283s. b) Fils de Joseph? Jesus dans le juda'isme d'aujourd'hui et d'hier [57,4313] tr. R. Kremer, M.-J. Pierre: Jesus et Jesus-Christ 2. Tournai/P 1978, Desclee. 192 p. Fb 295. 0 2-7189-0106-3. 5509 Lightfoot J., A Commentary on the NT from the Talmud and Hebraica 1. Place Names in the Gospels; 2. Matthew-Mark; 3. Luke-John; 4. Acts-I Corinthians. GR 1979 = 1859 [from 1658-74 Horae hebraicae et tnlmudicne, intl'Od. R. L. H,zrris], Bnker. 384 p.; 480 p.; 454 p.; 314 p. 5510 McNamara Martin, a) The NT and the Palestinian Targum to the Pen tatt:uch 2 [= 1 1966 with Supplement comaining Additions and Currections]: AnBib 27A. R 1978, Biblical Institute Press. xxiv-303 p. Lit. 13.500/$17. - b) Additions and Corrections to NT and Palestine Targum 1966 [apart from AnBib 272] R 1978, Biblical Institute. p. 287-303, Lit. 1500/$1.90. - c) I targum e il NT: StBib 5. Bologna 1978, EDB. 229 p. . RRivB 27 (1979) 439s (G. Ghiberti). 5511 McNamara M., Targum and Testament: Aramaic Paraphrases of the Hebrew Bible, a Light on the NT 1972 ➔ 54,933 ... 57,914: RJQR 69 (1978s) ll 7ss (B. Gross.feld). 5511* Maier J., Jesus von Nazareth in der talmudischen Überlieferung: ErtForsch 82. Da 1978, Wiss. xvn-367 p., 2 foldouts. DM 59. 0 3-534-049012. - RFreibRu 31 (1979) 119s (C. Thomas). 5512 Manns Frederic, Une priere judeo-chretienne dans le Canon romain (angelus portet oblata): Antonianum 54 (1979) 3-9. 5512* Moeller R., The Legacy of Zion: Intertestamental Texts Related to the NT 1977 ➔ 58s,4392: Rinterpr 33 (1979) 218s (H. Boers). 5513 Morin E. al., L'Evenement Jesus dans les structures de la societe juive: Dossiers libres. P 1978, Cerf. 174 p. F 23 pa. 0 2-204-01249-1. 5514 Mul F., Van synagoge tot nieuwtestamentische eredienst. Enschede 1979, Boersma. 103 p. ➔ Bouyer 6893. 5515 Myczkowski J., Histoire de deux religions ou l'Enigme de Moise et de Jesus. P 1972, Paris-Standing. 156 p. F 15. 5516 Noack Bent, Jesus Ananiasson og Jesus frä Nasaret. En drnftelse av Josefus, Bellum Judaicum VI,5,3: Tekst og Tolkning 6, 1975 ➔ 57,4328; 58s,2465: RTsTK.i 49 (1978) 68s (H. Kvalbein). Petuchowski J. J., Brocke M., a/., The Lord's Prayer and Jewish Liturgy 1978 ➔ 6016; [58s,6106] cf. ➔ 5489, 5514. 5517 Sandmel Samuel, a) Judaism and Christian Beginnings. NY 1978, Ox-
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
378
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
ford. xvn-510 p. - b) A Jewish Understanding of the NT. L 1977, SPCK. XXXIV-336 p. f:4.75. - RHeythJ 20 (1979) 76s (M. Ward). - c) Anti-Semitism in the NT? Ph 1978, Fortress. xxi-168 p. $9.95. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 497s (G. S. Sloyan); JAAR 47 (1979) 446s (A. J. Saldarini). - d) Neudecker R., Das NT in jüdischer Forschung: eine Würdigung für Samuel Sandmel (4.IX.1979): FreibRu 31 (1979) 39-43. 5518 Schubert Kurt, Jesus a la lumiere du Judai:sme du premier siede [-> 56,3534] tr. A. Liefooghe: Lectio Divina 84, 1974 .....57,4353; 58s,5690: RETRel 54 (1979) 297s (M. Bouttier). 5518* Siegel B., The Controversial Sholem Asch, an Introduction to his [sympathetic NT-based] Fiction. Bowling Green, Ohio, 1976, Popular Press. xi-313 p. - RJQR 68 (1977s) 121s (L. Nemoy). 5519 1H]Sipre ha-Berit he-~zadasa, New Testament, a new translation: United Bible Soc. J 1976, Yanetz. 645 p. - RETRel 53 (1978) 563s (D. Lys). 5520 Slomp J., Was Jesus' Ministry Confined to Israel? Al Mushir 16 (Rawalpindi 1974, Christian Study Centre) 79-87. 5521 Sloyan G. S., Is Christ the End of the Law?: Biblical Perspectives on Current Issues 1978 ➔ 58s,6864: RßibTB 9 (1979) 42 (C. H. Drexler); CBQ 41 (1979) 352s (C. Bernas); TS 40 (1979) 209 (M. S. Burns). 5522 Strack Hermann L., Billerbeck Paul, Kommentar zum NT aus Talmud und Midrasch [1922-8; reprint]: 3. Briefe-Offenbarung (Billerbeck). Mü 1979, Beck. 857 p. DM 95. 0 3-406-02727-X. 4. Exkurse zu einzelnen Stellen des NTs; Abhandlungen zur neutestamentlichen Theologie und Archäologie. 1978. vi-610 p. + p. 612-1323. DM 148. 0 3-406-02729-6. - 5s. Rabbinischer Index: Verzeichnis der Schriftgelehrten; Geographisches Register, hg. Joachim Jeremias, Kurt Adolph. 1979. xm-300 p. DM 62. 0 3406-02731-8. 5523 Treves M., Trois esperances [des israelites y compris chretiens (regne de Dieu, regne de l'Oint, evenements eschatologiques) confuses dans le NT]: CahRenan 26 (1978) 126-33. 5524 Vermes Geza, a) Jesus the .Tew1973 .....55,3329; ... 58s,5710: RJQR 70 (1979s) 125s (L. Landman). - b) Jesus le Juif: les documents evangeliques a 1'epreuve d'w1 historien: •Jesus et J.-C.' 4. P 1978, Desclee. 298 p. - RETRel 54 (1979) 298s (M. Bouttier); RechSR 66 (1978) 350s (A. Paul). 5525 Viviano B. T., Study as Worship: Aboth and the NT [diss. 1976 ..... 58s,9121]: StJudLatAnt 26. Ld 1978, Brill. xi-227. 5526 Westerholm S., Jesus and Scribal Authority: ConBibNT 10, 1978 -> 58s,6075: RCBQ 41 (1979) 505s (L. J. Topei); EvQ 51 (1979) ll0ss (1. H. Marshall); SvTKv 54 (1978) 139s (ipse); 55 (1979) 30ss (R. Kiejfer); TR 75 (1975) 197s (P. Schäfer).
Fl.6
Jesus in Ecclesia - The Church Jesus (~ 8839-9019).
5527 .Acquistapacc P. (Galbiati E.) ed., 11 Vnngclo di Gcsu Cristo 1977 , 58s,4532: RTerSa 54 (1978) 65ss (N. M. Lugaro). 5528 Albrecht E., Zeugnis durch Wort und Verhalten ... NT: TheolDiss 13,
Fl.6 Jesus in Ecclesia - the Church Jesus
379
1977 ➔ 58s,8944: RcBQ 40 (1978) 260s (E. Schüssler Fiorenza). 5529 Anderson Robert, The Gospel and Its Ministry. Reprint. GR 1978, Kregel. x-212 p. $3.50 pa. 5530 Barbaglio Giuseppe, Bibbia e chiesa: ➔ 891; 58s,2622: Nuovo Diz. Teol. 1977, 68-78 [➔ supra 1698-1790]. 5531 Barclay W. t 1978, a) Great Themes of the NT, ed. C. Rodd. Ph 1979, Westminster. 116 p. $4.95 pa. - b) By What Authority? L 1978. RThemelios 5 (1979s) 33 (N. M. de S. Cameron). 5532 Barth K., Kristus ja me kristityt [Christus et nos christiani]. Suomentanut J. Sinrajoki: Pisara-sarja, 7. Hel 1978, Kirjaneliö. 56 p. 5533 Bastian Hans-Dieter, Kommunikation. Wie christlicher Glaube funktioniert: ThemT 13. Stu 1972, Kreuz. 173 p. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 536ss (H. Schulz). 5534 Breuning Wilhelm, Glaube/Jesus Christus: ➔ 575, G. Sauter, Warum Christen glauben 1979, 59-79 / 80-98. 5536 Chmiel J., [Kl Lectio S. Scripturae ut oratio: RuBi 31 (1978) 22-27. 5537 Dalbesio A., 11 Vangelo. Leumann-Torino 1979, Elle Di Ci. 222 p. Lit. 2800. 5538 Dostaler Paul, Evangile d'amour et de liberte. Sens retrouve. Interpretation renouvelee (Commentaire en face du texte): Breches a l'Evangile dans l'Eglise. Montreal 1977, Bellarmin. 550 p. 5539 Exbrayat Idebert, Le risque de la foi2. Lausanne 1977, Ligue pour la Lecture de la Bible. 160 p. 5539* Fitzmyer J. A., Jesus the Lord: ➔ 421*, A Pastoral Guide to the Bible, ed. by G. J. Dyer (Dublin 1979) 105-114. 5540 Forde G. 0., 'Sä og pä jorden ... ': om Luthers evangelieforstäelse [' ... et in terris ... '. De Lutheri conceptione evangelii], tr. H. Moxnes. Oslo 1978, Land og Kirke/Gyldendal. 145 p. 5541 Fries H., Das Kirchliche Lehramt und die exegeti!lche Arbeit: .... 607, Schriftauslegung dient dem Glauben, hrg. H. Kahlefeld 1979, 56-90; cf. 91-98, .T.Strauss. Schriftauslegung als ökumenische Aufgabe. 5542 Hahn Ferdinand, Kertelge Karl, Schnackenburg Rudolf, Einheit der Kirche: Grundlegung im NT: QDisp 84. Pr 1979, Ilerder. 132 p. DM 24,80 pa. 0 3-451-02084-X. 5543 Harkness G., Understanding the Kingdom of God 1974 ➔ 56,5521; 57,4662: RAndrUnSS 14 (1976) 256s (S. Kubo). 5544 Hauerwas S. M., Jesus: the Story of the Kingdom (1978 Bellarmine Lecture): TDig 26 (1978) 303-324. 5545 Heaele G., Jesus - Programm des Glaubens [der 'pragmatisch-funktional' nach seiner gegenwärtigen Bedeutung fragt]. Gelnhausen 1976, Durckhardthaus-Verlag .... DM 9,80. - REvErz 29 (1977) 322s (H. Schröer). 5546 Hegermann H., Der erhöhte Herr in der exegetisch gerichteten neutestamentlichen Darstellung: ➔ 607, Schriftauslegung dient dem Glauben 1979, 35-55. 5547 Hinson E. G., Jesus Christ [first volume of eight on Christianity USA: Faith of our Fathers: deals with OT, NT background and contents, and diffusion until 400 A.D.]. Wilmington NC 1977, Consortium/McGrath.
380
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
XVI-187p. $9.50. 0 0-8434-0620-8 (0 0-8434-0633-X pa.). 5548 Holtz Traugott, Kenntnis von Jesus und Kenntnis Jesu. Eine Skizze zum Verhältnis zwischen historisch-philologischer Erkenntnis und historisch-theologischem Verständnis (Luther-Ak. Tagung, Torgau 1976): TLZ 104 (1979) 1-12. 5549 Houlden J. L., Patterns of Faith: a Study in the Relation between the NT and Christian Doctrine [ ... the partiality of views of the various NT witnesses ... ] 1977-> 58s,8644 = 9415: RHeythJ 19 (1978) 311ss (J. Coventry); Interpr 33 (1979) 217s (E. E. Ellis). 5550 Hunter Archibald M., Jesus, Lord and Saviour. [L 1976 -> 58s,5621]. GR 1978, Eerdmans. vr-182 p. $3.95 pa. 5551 Jens Walter Hg., Assoziationen: Gedanken zu biblischen Texten I. Stu 1978, Radius. 209 p. DM 24 pa. 0 3-87173-535-3. 5552 Kaye B. N., The Supematural in the NT 1977 -> 58s,8649: RcleR 64 (1979) 262s (J. Wiley). 5553 Kern Walter, Jesus - Mitte der Kirche. Innsbruck 1979, Tyrolia. 160p. Sch 110/DM 16,80 pa. 0 3-7022-1334-1. 5554 Knauer P., Der Glaube kommt vom Hören: Ökumenische Fundamentaltheologie. Graz 1978, Styria. 336 p. - RTS 40 (1979) 180s (A. Duffes). 5555 Korchagin Klym (in Ukrainian) Blahovtst spastnta . .. Messaggio di salvezza, meditazioni sul Vangelo: Ukrai"nska duchuvna bibliuteka. R 1975, Vid-vo Vasilian. 261 p. 5556 Lasz/6 L., IMIMit dem Wort des Zeugnisses [ ... Jesus der treue und wahre Zeuge ... ]: Szolgälat 37 (1978) 16-24. 5558 Maass F., Was ist Cp.ristentum? Tü 1978, Mohr. 148 p. 5559 McCombie F., Jesus and the Leaven of Salvation: NBlackfr 59 (1978) 450-62. 5560 Martini Carlo M., Letture dei Vangeli e interpretazione ecclesiale: Presenza Pastorale 48 (1978) 629-640 (= 11-22). 5561 Menoud 0. H., Jesus-Christ et la Foi, recherches neotestamentaires 1975-> 57,3451; 58s,4399: REstBib 35 (1976) 118s (J. Alonso Diaz). 5562 Moltmann J., The Church in thc Power of thc Spirit: A Contribution to Messianic Ecclesiology 1977 -> 58s,8563: Rinterpr 33 (1979) 301-04 (M. D. Meeks). 5563 Motikat Lutz, Die Inanspruchnahme der mündig gewordenen Welt durch Jesus Christus. Die Fragestellung und ihre Entwicklung in der Theologie des späten Bonhoeffer: Diss. Greifswald 1977. 268 p. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 920ss. 5564 Müller P.-G., 'Jesus ja - Kirche nein'. Die Frage im Licht der neueren exegetischen Methodik: TPQ 126 (1978) 129-37. 5565 Myskow J., L'apologetique et l'recumenisme: ColcT 46,5 (num. spec. 1976) 25-44; 39ss fere de NT. 5566 Niccacci Alviero, La fede nel Gesu storico e la fede nel Cristo risorto: Antonianum 53 (1978) 423-442. 5567 Ochagavia J., EI poder de Cristo: TVid 20 (1979) 295-309. 5568 Packer J., The Uniqueness of Jesus Christ: Some Evangelical Reflections: The Churchman 92 (1978) 101-111.
Fl.6 Jesus in Ecclesia - the Church Jesus
381
5569 Pasquetto Virgilio, Messaggio spirituale dei Vangeli. R 1978, Rivista di vita spirituale. 341 p. 5570 Phillips Mickey A., A Theological Analysis of Suffering as a Christian Lifestyle in the New Testament: diss. Southem Baptist Theological Seminary 1978. 5571 Pietraszko J. (episcopus), [f] Pn l!/adach Slowa Hoief.?O ... In pursuit of the Word of God; Cycle A homilies. Krakow 1979, Polskie Towarzystwo Teologiczne. 228 p., zl 130. 5572 Roldan Viller A., Valoraciön de la fe, a la luz de las respuestas de Jesucristo en los Evangelios (Reflexiones en orden a un recto ecumenismo): VerVid 36 (1978) 483-508. 5573 Rovina Belloso Josep M., Worin besteht die Heiligkeit Jesu von Nazarct?, tr. V. Drasen-Segbers: Conc-D 15 (1979) 565-71. - Quelle est la saintctc de Jesus de Nazarclh ?, tr. J. Dumont: Conc-P 15/149 (1979) 1728. - Qual e la santitä di Gesu di Nazaret?, tr. L. Bianchi: Conc-lt 15 (1979) 1483-97. 5574 Sauer E., [M]A megfeszitett diadala ... II trionfo dcl Crocifisso: la storia della salvezza neotestamentaria; edizione abbreviata. Stu 1973, Ev. fzatmissziö. 180 p. 'i'i7'i S~heele Pm1l-Wf':mf':r,Alles in Christus [12 (7 schon 1969-76) quasi-exegetische] Theologische Beiträge T. Pd 1977, Bonifacius. 214 p. DM 24. RzKT 100 (1978) 373 ([W.] K[ern]). 5577 Schürmann Heinz, Die Mitte des Lebens finden: Orientierung für geistliche Berufe. Fr 1979, Herder. 144 p. DM 18,50. 0 3-451-18749-3. 5578 Selby P., Look für the Living 1976 - 57,7231"'; 58s,6388b: RcurrTMiss 5 (1978) 180s (N. Metzler). 5579 Sesboüe Bernhard, Jesus-Christ a l'image des hommes. Breve enquete sur les deformations du visage de Jesus dans l'Eglise et dans la societe: Croire aujourd'hui. P 1978, Desclee de Brouwer/Bellarmin. 161 p., map. 5580 Sproul R. C., Knowing Scripture [ ... 'the proper use of the mspired Word which the Christian possesses' ... ]. Downers Grove IL 1978, InterVarsity. 125 p. - RThemelios 4 (1978s) 69s (M. Schneideman). 5581 Stuhlmacher Peter, Class Helmut, Das Evangelium von der Versöhnung in Christus. Stu 1979, Calwer. 88 p. DM 9,80 pa. 0 3-7668-0623-8. RFreibRu 31 (1979) 127 (P.-G. Müller). 5582 Taylor T. (1576-1632) Christ revealed, 1635 facsim., introd. R. A. Anselment. Delmar NY 1979, Scholars' facsmiles. xx-339 p. 5583 Thomas Joseph, Jesus dans l'experience chretienne: Christus 52. P/Montreal 1979, Desclee de Brouwer/Bellarmin. 280 p. 5584 Wedderburn A. J. M., The New Testament as the Church's Book [inaug. St. Andrews 1976s]: ScotJT 31 (1978) 23-40. 5585 Wilcken John, The Gospel and the Church's Teaching Role. Melboume 1977, Polding. vm-91 p. A$1.45. - RcleR 64 (1979) 107s (J. Hadley). 5586 Wojtyla Karol [danach Johannes Paulus II], Zeichen des Widerspruchs. Besinnung auf Christus [Vatikan-Exerzitien 1976]. Z/Pr 1979, Benziger/Herder. 237 p. DM 26.
382
Elenclius / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
Fl. 7 Jesus 'anormalis ': to atheists, psychoanalysis, romance...
5587 Austad Torleiv, Er kristendommen en ideologi?: TsTKi 49 (1978) 81-93 [Christianismus non est ideologia sensu hodierno, sed exercet functiones ideologico-criticas]. 5588 Bentley J., Prometheus versus Christ in the Christian-Marxist Dialogue: JTS 29 (1978) 483-94: Marx told bis daughter bis greatest prototype was Prometheus: (p. 488) 'in Jesus the Bible once again sets out ... a Promethean rebellion of which there are many traces in the OT'; so also E. Bloch. 5589 a) Berto G., La gloria [=11 Vangelo secondo Giuda (l'lscariota)]. Mi 1978, Mondadori. 194 p. L 5000. - b) Grasso D., 'La gloria' di Gius. Berto: CC 129 (1978,4) 570-74: e Gesu al di sotto del mediocre. - c) [:;i:] Panas Henryk, The Gospel According to Judas [[Rl Wedlug Judasza 1973, Pojezierze] tr. M. E. Heine. L 1977, Hutchinson. 254 p. - RcleR 63 (1978) 436 (D. Forrester). 5590 Bowman F. P. Le Christ romantique ... : Histoire des idees et critique litteraire 134, 1973 ➔ 56,a637: RJAAR 43 (1975) 416ss (J. S. Patty). 5591 Burgess A., L'homme de Nazareth, Roman, tr. G. Beimont, H. Chabrier. P 1977, T.affont. 353 p. - RNRT 101 (1979) 600ss (X. Jacques). 5593 [cf. Biffi, 11 quinto evangelio]: a) Pomilio M., 11 quinto evangelio. Mi 1975, Ruscon.i. 400 p. Lit. 3800. - b) Cipriani Settimio, Alcune considerazioni 'teologiche' su '11 quinto Evangelio' di M. Pomilio: RClerlt 56 (1975) 690-93 [= 57,7033a]. - c) Galli S., Provocazione cristiana di Pomilio / Zucchini G. L., '11 quinto evangelio' di M. Pomilio: Humanitas 30 (Brescia 1975) 406-10/401-5. - d) Pomilio M., Le cinquieme evangile, Roman, tr. H. Louette. P 1977, Fayard. 400 p. F 59. - REsprVie 87 (1977) 301-4 (C. Jean-Nesmy); NRT 99 (1977) 475 (S. H .... ). - e) Pomilio M., Das fünfte Evangelium. Salzburg 1977, Otto-Müller-Verlag. REntschluss 32,5 (1978) 30s (P. K. Kurz). 5594 Cnockaert A., Christ: nouveaute et tradition: Telema 4,16 (1978) 2540. 5595 Cook M. L., The Call to Faith of the Historical Jesus: Questions for the Christian Understanding of Faith [after three more-psychological analyses]: TS 39 (1978) 679-700. 5596 Dietzfelbinger C., Jesus Christus und die Weisen aus dem Abendland. Metzingen 1978, Brunnquell. 240 p. DM 10.80 pa. 5597 Dolto Frani;:oise, interpelee par G. Severin, a) L'evangile au risque de la psychanalyse [sc. 'rien du message du Christ n'etait en contradiction avec les decouvertes freudiennes' p.18; I, 1977. 184p. F35 ➔ 58s,730] II P 1978, Delarge. 183 p. F 39. - RNRT 101 (1979) 597-600 (X. Jacques); NVet 53 (1978) 78ss (G. Boissard). - b) The Jesus of Psychoanalysis: a Freudian Interpretation of the Gospel, tr. H. R. Lane. Garden City NY 1979, Doubleday. 166 p. $7.95. - c) Psicanalisi del Vangelo. Mi 1978, Rizzoli. 157 p. - Rcc 130 (1979,1) 101s (F. Giunchedi). - d) Giavini G.,_ Caglio A., Un biblista e uno psicologo di fronte alla 'Psicanalisi dcl Vangelo' di F. Dolto e G. Severin: ScuolC 107 (1979) 142s. 144-47.
Fl.7 Jesus 'anormalis':
to atheists, psychoanalysis, romance
383
5598 Dumeige G., Medccin (Lc Christ): - 871, DictSpir 10,66s (1978) 891901. 5599 Evdokimov Paul, Christus im russischen Denken tr. H. Blersch: Sophia, Quellen östlicher Theologie 12. Trier 1977, Paulinus. 263 p. DM 29,80. 5600 Fiedler P., Jesus und die Sünder [Diss. Freiburg i.B. 1975 ➔ 57,4643a]: BeiBibExT 5, 1977 ➔ 58s,5983: RTLZ 104 (1979) 656-660 (T. Holtz). 5601 Gonzalez Ruiz J. M. [Fictional but founded on NT]: Evangelio ap6crifo segun San Simon el Zelota: Nuevas Fronteras. M/Barc 1977, Marova 0 84-269-0362-2 / Fontanella 0 84-244-0435-1. 5602 Gray D., New Consciousness, New Life: A Reflection from the Christian Community Salvation [Jesus the Mystic]: JDharma 4 (1979) 10412. 5603 Guerrero Jose-R., EI otro Jesus. Para un anuncio de Jesus de Nazaret, hoy 1976 .....58s,5606: RsacDoc 24 (1979) 452s (M. Laconi). 5604 Hanneman-Dijkstra Maria, The Plot. Solution of the Mystery of Jesus ·of Nazareth. NY 1978, Vantage. 43 p. - RAntonianum 54 (1979) 529ss (Z. I. Herman). 5605 Haufe Günter, Das Kind im NT: TLZ 104 (1979) 625-38 [151-mal, 95 lit. - aber in keinem NT Theol-Sachregister]. 5606 The Hero Pattern and the Life of Jesus: 25th colloquy protocol, Dec. 12, 1976, CHH. Berkeley CA 1977, GTU/Univ./Dundes. 98 p. $3. 0 089242-024-3. 5607 Hick J., Jesus and the World Religions: [ ... more. influence outside the church of Jesus as 'the man of universal destiny' ... ]: The Myth of God lncarnate: Hick 1977 [-> 58s,5872] 167-85. 5608 Hili D., NT Prophecy: Marshall's Theological Library. L 1979, Marshall-MS. 241 + XIV p. f6.45. 5609 Jansen Albert, Marx oder Jesus? Antworten als Hilfe zur Lebensbewältigung: Telos 258. Stu-Neuhausen 1975, Hänssler. 103 p. DM/Fs 4,80. 0 3-7751-9436-4. 5610 Jonquieres Guido, Jesus, un Mesias diferente: TVida 17 (1976) 35-47. 5611 Kern Walter, Jesus, marxistisch und tiefenpsychologisch: [➔ NT Theol. Wiederkehr D. al.] Zugänge zu Jesus: Theologische Berichte 7. Z 1978, Benziger. 5612 Kodalle Klaus-M., Unbehagen an Jesus: eine Herausforderung der Psychoanalyse an die Theologie. Olten 1978, Walter. 176 p. DM 22. 0 3-53089350-1. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 187 (W. Beilner). 5613 Lamet P. M., Los nuevos films sobre Jesus. De la Pasi6n, de Lumiere, al Gesu, de Zeffirelli, pasando por el 'Superstar'. Luces y sombras del eine biblico: Vida Nueva n.1122 (18-III-1978) cfr. CuBib 34 (1977!) 194-202 (A. Torez). 5614 L6pez de la Heras L., Literatura paracientifica en tomo a la Biblia y a Cristo [E. von Daeniken, Barcelona 1974 y 1976; P. Misraki, Bare.]: CuBib 34 (1977) 179-94. 5615 Machovec Milan, a) Jesus für Atheisten 1972 ➔ 54,3528 ... 58s,5642: RLVie 27,137 (1978) 138s. b) Jesus pour lcs athccs tr. F. Via/: 'Jesus et J.-C.' 5. P 1978, Desclee. 303 p. - RETRel 54 (1979) 299s (M. Bouttier).
384
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
- c) A Marxist Looks at Jesus 1976 -> 57,4317; 58s,5642: Rlnterpr 33 (1979) 415ss (E. M. Huenemann); JAAR 46 (1978) 92s (W. B. Tabum). 5616 McCrossen V., The Two Loves: Mary Magdalene, Judas Iscariot. NY 1979, Philosophical. 383 p. $12.50. 5616* Malinski M., Ecce homo: Erzählungen von 4 Augenzeugen: Pilatus, Judas, Hanna, Maria Magdalena, [< Swiadowie Jezusa] tr. W. Grycz, T. Mechtenberg 2• Fr 1979, Herder. 207 p. 5617 Mancinelli Germano, I giomali di Gerusalemme al tempo di Gesu. Perugia 1979, Frate Indovino. 238 p. Lit. 5000. - Along the lines of 'Israel's Chronicles', puts the ancient facts in the form of items of newspapers ima&ined to exist then. 5618 Mun.:hesun M., Mentalitä e ca.rattere di Gesu e di Maria. Sorprendenti novita della prima analisi psicologica dci Vangcli1 (rcv.): Collczionc psicologica 4. Mi 1979, Istituto di Indagini Psichologiche. 448 p. Lit. 8000. 5619 Mardini A., 11mito primordiale del cristianesimo. Mi 1976, Scheiwiller. 192 p. Lit. 3000. 5620 Messori V., Jesus Hypotheses [Ipotesi su Gesu 1976-> 5455; 58s,5651]. L 1979. - KTablet 233 (1979) 429s (H. F. G. Swanston). 5621 Mfguez Bonino Jose, Cristiani e marxisti (incl. prospettivii hihlicii ANT) 1976 -> 58s,9226: Rsa1 40 (1978) 212ss (V. Miano). 5622 Mills James R., The Gospel accor 58s,867: RVidJyo 43 (1979) 44s (J. Dupuis). 5624 Miserandino Anthony, An introduction to the New Testament through behavioral objectives. Wsh 1977, University Press of America. vrn-68 p. 0 0-8191-0331-4, 5625 Nicholls B. J., The Exclusiveness and Inclusiveness of the Gospel. Some Reflections on Contemporary Trends towards Universalism in the Asian Context: Themelios 4 (1978s) 62-69. 5626 Pikaza X., Evangelio de Jesus y praxis marxista 1977-> 58s,871: RGregorianum 59 (1978) 420s (J. Galot); RelCult 24 (1978) 275s (Rafael de la Torre). 5627 Rohrbach Hans, Mit dem Unsichtbaren leben: unsichtbare Mächte und die Macht Jesu 2 : Christsein heute, ABC-Team 72. Wu 1978 [' 1976 -> 58s,6186*], Brockhaus. 119 p. 0 3-417-12072-1. 5628 Saudray N., Le maitre des fontaines. Roman [palimpseste de 377 decouvert et disparu deconcerte la Curie romaine]. P 1978, Denoel. 248 p. F48. - RNRT 100 (1978) 941s (S. H.). 5629 Schacke Martin, Gesetz und Glaube, ich oder Christus [=?-> 359, Ein Jurist liest die Bibel]: Telos 236. Lahr-Dinglingen 1979, St. Johannis. 96 p. DM 4,80. 0 3-501-00236-X. 5630 Schnider Franz, Jesus der Prophet (cath. diss. Rg dir. F. Mussner): OrbDibOr 2. Gö 1973, VR. 298p. _,. 55,3500; 58s,5911: Rßo 35 (1978) 438s (M. de Junge). 5631 Schoonfield Hugh J., Der lange Weg nach Golgatha: Jesus von Nazareth, Mensch und Messias lThe Passover Plot 1%5 -> 48,291/ ...
F 1.7
Jesus •anormalis': to atheists, psychoanalysis, romance
385
56,406517; cf. 57,4899]: Sachbuch 63034. Bergisch-Gladbach 1978, Bastei-Lübbe [=Planziel Golgatha: Wirschaft-Verlag]. 301 p. DM 5,80. 0 3404-01040-X. 5632 Schumann 0. H., Der Christus der Muslime 1975-> 58s,5915: RGregorianum 60 (1979) 612 (A. A. Roest Crollius). 5633 Smith Morton, Jesus the Magician [App.: The Pharisees in the Gospels; B: Jesus versus the Prophets]. NY 1977 / L 1978, Harper & Row / Gollancz. 1x-222p.; 211-220 bibliog. $12.95. 0 0-575-02484-4. - RAmerica 138 (1978) 468 (D. J. Harrington); CBQ 41 (1979) 658-61 (S. Freyne); JAAR 47 (1979) 321s (B. Crawford); NBlackfr 60 (1979) 283s (F. Kerr); Tablet 232 (1978) 1042s (H. Wansbrough); TS 39 (1978) 813 (L. F. Badia). 5634 Te Seile, E., Christ in [Evolutionary] Context: Divine Purpose and Human Possibility 1975 -> 56,3763; 57,4588; 58s,5928: REncounter 37 (1976) 91-101 (D. R. Griffin). 5635 Thaidigsmann E., Falsche Versöhnung: Religion und Ideologiekritik bei dem jungen Marx: Vora,rbeit zu einer ideologiekritischen Hermeneutik des Evangeliums [Diss. Zürich 19741: BeiEvT 8 I. Mü 1978, Kaiser. 273 p. DM 38. 5636 a) Trocme E., Jesus livre aux historiens: 1-18. - b) Gagnehin L., Je:sus et le prophetisme juif: 19-32. - c) Mathiot E., Jesus, les musulmans et nous: 33-50. - d) Boulet J., Jesus selon Pierre Loti (1850-1923): 51-64. e) Robert A. de, Jesus en avance sur nous: 65-77 ... : FoiVie 78,4 (1979), · 1-79: Jesus. F 15. 5637 Valadier Paul, Jesus-Christ ou Dionysos, La foi chretienne en confrontation avec Nietzsche: 'Jesus et Jesus-Christ', 10. P/Tournai 1979, Desclee. 240 p. Fb 494. 0 2-7189-0155-1. 5638 Wolff Hanna, a) Jesus als Psychotherapeut: Jesu Menschenbehandlung als Modell moderner Psychotherapie. Stu 1978, Radius. 178 p. DM 23 pa. 0 3-87173-531-0. - b) Jesus, der Mann; die Gestalt Jesu in tiefenpsychologischer Sicht [1975-> 57,4379; 58s,5717] 4 1979: 0 3-87173-527-2. 5639 Wohnan B. B. ed., Psychoanalysis and Catholicism. [ ... Jesus & Freud as charismatic leaders]. NY 1976, Gardner. - RJAAR 46 (1978) 110 (T. L. Brink). · 5640 Zahna H., Jesus de Nazaret y Sigmund Freud [1972 -> 55,523] -> 57,482: RCisterc 27 (1975) 89 (E. T.).
F2.1
Exegesis creativa - Innovative methods.
5641 Antoine J.-P., Approche de Jesus chez Marcel Legaut. Diss. lic. Lv-laNeuve 1976 (prom.: J. Havet). - Cf. NotSocTLouv 15s (1979) 15. 5642 Arrington French L., New Testament exegesis: examples [incl. Heb 10,9-25] Washinglon 1977, University Press of America. 113 p.; bibliography, p. 105-113. 5643 [Balint L.,] ~ Jesus Krisztus tegnap es ma [Jesus Christus gestern und heute (Neue Bücher)]: Merleg 14 (1978) 160-84. 25. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
386
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
5644 Barclay William, Communicating the Gospel: The Laird lectures. Edinburgh 1978 = 1968, St. Andrew Press. 0 0-7152-0401-7. 5645 Berger Klaus, Exegese des NTs. Neue Wege vom Text zur Auslegung: UTB 658, 1977 ➔ 58s,436: RNedTTs 33 (1979) 69-77 (B. van Iersel); StNTU-A 4 (1979) 171-5 (J. Zmijewski); TZBas 34 (1978) 233s (B. Reicke). 5646 Blank Reiner, Eine kritische Analyse der formgeschichtlichen Arbeit von M. Dibelius und R. Bultmann: diss, Basel: TZBas 34 (1978) 379. 5647 Bouttier Michel, L'Evangile selon R. Girard [Des choses cachees depuis la fondation du monde 1978 ➔ 58s, 7797 . . . sa conception non sacrificielle (et gnosticisante) du message et de la mort du Christ; r. L'inventaire de textes; II. L'evangile radical; m. Interrogations d'exegete; IV.Questions finales]: ETRel 54 (1979) 593-607. Catechesis at the Service"of the Word in the Church: 5648 Charytanski J. RoczTKan 25,6 (1978) 5-24.25. 5649 Cholewinski Alfred, Comment annoncer l'Evangile dans le monde contemporain: AtKap 93 (1979) 268-278. 5650 Communion et Communication. Structures d'unite et modeles de communication de l'Evangile. Geneve 1978, Labor et Fides. 148 p. 5651 Dumais M., Le langage de l'evangelisation: Recherches de la Compagnie de Jesus au Quebec 1976 ➔ 57,5181; 58s,6677: RETRel 52 (1977) 318s (A. de Robert); JTS 29 (1978) 198s (J. C. O'Neill). 5652 Goldstain J., Harmoniques evangeliques. P 1977, Source. 344 p. F 45. 5653 Güttgemanns E., Candid Questions conceming Gospel Form Criticism: a Methodological Sketch of the Fundamental Problems of Form and Redaction Criticism [Offene Fragen 1971 ➔ 52,422] tr. W. G. Doty: Pittsburgh Theol. Mon. 26. Pittsburgh 1979, Pickwick. xrx-418 p., pl. $14,50. 0 0-915138-24-7. 5654 Hengel M., Kein Steinbruch für Ideologien. Zentrale Aufgaben neutestamentlicher Exegese: LuthMonH 18 (1979) 23-27. 5655 Henry Patrick, New Directions in NT Study [I. The New Context; II. Thinking Historically; III. Questions Ancient and Modem; IV.The Jewish Matrix; v. The Gnostic Challenge; VI. Jesus: How much History is Enough; VII.Paul: Enigma Variations; VIII.The Social Reality of the New Jerusalem; IX.Water, Bread, Wine: Patterns in Religion; x. The Apostolic Book & the Apostolic Age; xr. Opening Up & Broadening Out]. Ph/L 1979, Westminster/SCM. 300 p. $9.95/fö.95. 5656 Heine S. Biblische Fachdidaktik-NT. 1976. - REvErz 30 (1978) 223ss (H. Schröer). 5657 Herranz Marco, M., Los evangelios y la critica hist6rica: El libro de bolsillo Cristiandad 44. M 1978, Cristiandad. 219 p. 0 84-7057-227-X. 5658 Hamann H. P., A popular Guide to NT Criticism: A Conservative Approach to the Problems of Biblical Interpretation. St. Louis 1977, Concordia. 78 p. $2.95. - CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 251s (R. Holst). 5659 Iersel B. van, Over de exegese van het NT [K. Berger ➔ 5645]: NedTTs 33 (1979) 69-77. 5660 Jennings T. W. J, Introduction to Theology: An Invitation to Reflection on the Christian Mythos. L 1977, SPCK [Ph 1976 ➔ 58s,814*]. VII-184p.
rn
rn
F2.1 Exegesis creativa NT - Innovative Methods
387
f3.95 pa. - RscotJT 32 (1979) 179s (S. B. Ferguson). 5661 Käsemann Ernst, NT Questions of Today. Ph 1979 = 1969, Fortress. x-305 p. $6.95. 5662 Kelber W. H., Redaction Criticism: on the Nature and Exposition of the Gospels: PerspRelSt 6 (1979) 4-16. 5663 MacDonald W., Die Frohe Botschaft: ein Bibelfernkurs des Moody Bibel-Instituts in Chicago. Seeheim/Darmstadt 1972, Bibelschule Bergstr. e.V. 115p., ill. DMll. 5664 MarchadourAlain, Un evangile a decouvrir. La lecture de la Bible hier et aujourd'hui: Croire et comprendre. P 1978, Centurion. 180 p. REsprVie 88 (1978) 683s (L. Walter); FoiVie 78,1 (1979) 108-11 (J.-M. Babut). 5665 Marrow Stanley B., The Words of Jesus in our Gospels: a Catholic Response to Fundamentalism. NY 1979, Paulist. vm-152 p. $4.95 pa. 0 0-8091-2215-4. 5666 Nielsen Helge K., Kriterien zur Bestimmung authentischer Jesusworte < S. Pedersen NT Studier 1976, 9-33 tr. D. Harbsmeier: StNTU-A 4 (1979) 5-26. 5667 Perrin N., The Promise of Bultmann. Ph 1979 [= 1969], Fortress. 112 p. $3.95. 5668 Peters G. W., Missions in Biblical Perspective: BS 136 (1979) 3-15. 5669 Piel W. L., The Life of Jesus: A Program of Christian Education for the Retarded Adult. Diss. Lancaster Theol. Sem. 1979 (dir. A. Kroehler). 288p. 0 7923194. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2114-A. 5610 Roberts R. C., R. Bultmann's Theology 1976 -->58s,830: RAngITR 60 (1978) 366 (J. E. Skinner); JBL 97 (1978) 293s (R. A. Harrisville); ScotJT 32 (1979) 75ss (C. Gunton). 5671 Roloff J., Neues Testament [Allgemeine Auslegungsmethodik (Anhang: Mt 4,18-22); Geschichtliche Längschnitte (Apostelkonzil und Anfänge des Heidenchristentums; Entwicklung Kirchlicher Ämter; Synopt.; Jo; Paulus; Thematische Querschnitte; Tod Jesu und Auferstehung, Abendmahl, Taufe, Christushymnen; Bibi. Theologie]: Neukirchener Arbeitsbücher 1977 -->58s,159. 5672 Runia K., What is Preaching according to the NT? (Tyndale Bibi. Theol. Lecture 1976): TyndB 29 (1978) 3-48. 5673 Schnackenburg R. [Scritti 1949-71 cf. -->362], La vita cristiana: Esegesi in progresso e mutamento 1977 -->58s,4422: Rcc 130 (1979,3) 196s (N. Uricchio). 5614 Slater P., The Kerygma and the Cuckoo's Nest [really all about the movie, inviting the reader to draw conclusions about Bultmann]: ScotJT 31 (1978) 301-18. 5615 Steiner A., Weymann V., Jesus-Begegnungen: Bibelarbeit in der Gemeinde, Themen und Materialien 1, 1977--> 58s,5696: RTPQ 126 (1978) 183s (S. Stahr); ZKT 100 (1978) 531 (L. Ettmayer). 5616 Stöhr M., Die Auslegung des NTs und der zweifache 'Sitz im Leben': FreibRu 30 (1979) 89-92. 5677 Tökes Istvan, IMIQuestions and Duties of NT Exegesis Today: Reformätus Szemle 1977, 10-17.
388
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
5678 'l'rilling W., Vie Hotschaft Jesu: Exegetische Orientierungen 1978 ..... 58s,6068a: RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 88s (J. Smlt). 5619 Van Buren Paul M., Wie sind die Apostolischen Schriften heute auszulegen? Vortrag, gehalten anlässlich der Internationalen Holocaust- Konferenz, 19 Okt. 1978: FreibRu 30 (1978) 83-89. 5680 Weber Hans-Ruedi, Jesus and the children. Biblical resources for study and preaching. Geneva 1979, World Council of Churches. x-96 p. Sf7,90. 5681 Zimmermann Heinrich, Neutestamentliche Methodenlehre. Darstellung der historisch-kritischen Methode 6(rev., quam minime, quantum indiget). Stu 1978 [11966---+49,501] KBW. 29lp. 6pl. DM38; 22pa. 0 3-46030026-4pa. - RSal 41 (1979) 90:5s (G. G. Gamba); StNTU-A 4 (1979) 171 (A. Fuchs). · F2.2 Unitas VT-NT: The Unity of the Two Testaments.
5682 Achterneier Elizabeth, The Old Testament and the Proclamation of the Gospel 1973 ---+55,5558 ... 57,6900: RRExp 72 (1975) 232 (J. D. W. Watts). 5683 Aubert Jean-Marie, Loi et evangile: ---+871, DictSpir 9 (1976) 966-84. 5684 Baker D. L., Two Testaments, One ßible 1976...,. 58s,9460: RAndrUnSS 16 (1978) 409s (G. Hasel); CleR 64 (1977) 657 (J. R. Duckworth). 5685 Beauchamp Paul, a) L'un et l'autre Testament 1976---+58s, 993: RLVie 28,145 (1979) 95-106 (D. Lauret); MüTZ 29 (1978) 437ss (J. Scharbert); RB 86 (1979) 273ss (Hedwige Rouillard: 'Livre non d'exegese, mais d'un exegete': lui-meme p. l); RThom 78 (1978) 321-330 (E. de Rancourt); TLZ 104 (1979) 100s (J. M. van der Ploeg). - b) Ley, profetas, sabios: lectura sincr6nica del AT [= L'un et l'autre T.] tr. J. L. Zubizarreta: Biblia y lenguaje 4. M 1977, Cristiandad. 303 p. 5686 Bonnard P.-E., De la Sagesse personnifiee dans l'AT a la Sagesse en personne dans le Nouveau [r. La Sagesse personnifiee de l'AT; n. Origine et portee de la personnification de la Sagesse divine; m. Jesus Sagesse]: ---+ 602, Gilbert M., La Sagesse, BiblETL 51 (1979) 117-149. 5687 Chmiel Jerzy, ~ Interpretacja Starego Testamentu ... L'interpretation de l' Ancien Testament dans le kerygme apostolique sur la resurrection de Jesus. Etude hermeneutique. Studia monographica, Series biblica. Krakow 1979, Polskie Towarzystwo Teologiczne. m-222 p. Bibliog. p. 170-205. 5688 Clavier Henri, Les varietes de la pensee biblique et le probleme de son unite: SupNT 43, 1976---+57,7316: RfoiVie 78,1 (1979) 106ss (E. Jacob); STeolEv 2,5 (1979) 136ss (P. Bolognesi); TLZ 103 (1978) 489ss (G. De/fing). 5689 Hohmann Martin, a) Die Korrelation vom Alten und Neuen Bund als hermeneutisches und systematisierendes Prinzip unter Berücksichtigung der Systematischen Theologie P. Tillichs und der Hermeneutik D. Bonhoeffers. Diss. Humboldt-Univ., oB 1975. 177 p., 100 p. [Bonhoeffer preferred]. - b) Die Korrelation vom Alten und Neuen Bund (Innerbiblische Korrelation statt Kontrastkorrelation): TArb 37. B 1978, Ev-V. 165 p. DM 12,20.
F2.2s Unity of the Two Testaments and of the NT
389
5690 Kessler M., Two Testaments in Biblical Interpretation: Crux 14 (1978) ~9-7l 5691 Kutsch R., Neues Testament - neuer Bund? Eine Fehlübersetzung wird korrigiert. Neuk 1978, -V. 190p. DM44pa. 0 3-7887-0545-0. - RTPQ 127 (1979) 411s (C. Schedl); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 415s (L. Visschers). 5692 Kuttner Stephan, Reflections on Gospel and Law in the History of the Church: ➔ 176, Fs. w. ÜNCLIN1976, 199-209. 5693 Lohfink Norbert, Pesch Rudolf, Weltgestaltung und Gewaltlosigkeit. Ethische Aspekte des Alten und Neuen Testaments in ihrer Einheit und ihrem Gegensatz: Patmos-Paperback / Schriften der kath. Akademie in Bayern 87. Dü 1978, Patmos. 80 p. ➔ 9761. 561J4Nakarai T. W., The OT bnckground of thc NT: -• 258 Ps. D. WALKER 1978. :>69:>Paul A., A propos dl'I 'T.'un et l'autre Testament' de P. Beauchamp [P 1976): ➔ 348, LectDiv 100 (1979) 143-50 < RechScRel 67 (1979) 2438. Schenker Adrian, Das Abendmahl ... Begegnung zwischen den beiden Testamenten 1977 ➔ 6235. 5697 Thuren J., 'Der Herr ist einer' in neutestamentlicher Sicht: MeddStiftAbFor 47 (1979) 98-121. 5698 Westermann C., L'AT e Gesu Cristo 1976 ➔ 58s,5943: RProt 34 (1979) 237ss (G. Conte). 5699 Wilcox Max, On investigating the use of the OT in the NT: ➔ 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 231-43.
F2.3 Unitas interna: Inner Unity of the NT. 5700 Charpentier E., II vangelo e i vangeli [➔ 58s,4453]: La fede oggi. Bo 1978, EDB. 243 p. 5701 Dunn J. D. S., Unity and Diversity in the NT: An lnquiry into the Character of Earliest Christianity 1977 ➔ 58s,9448: RCBQ 40 (1978) 629ss (R. E. Brown); HeythJ 20 (1979) 193ss (R. Murray); JBL 98 (1979) 135ss (L. W. Hurtado); RHPR 59 (1979) 96s (P. Prigent); ScotJT 32 (1979) 287s (E. Best); STeolEv 2,5 (1979) 131s (R. Diprose); Themelios 5 (1979s) 30s (D. France); TLond 81 (1978) 452-5 (J. Drury}; TS 39 (1978) 780s (R. Kugelman); TTod 36 (1979s) 116ss (W. A. Meeks); VidJyo 43 (1979) 236s (J. Dupuis). 5702 Giambusso C., II Vangelo unificato. R 1978, Lo Faro. 356 p. Lit. 8000. 5703 Kingsbury J. D., The Gospel in Four Editions: Interpr 33 (1979) 36375. 5704 Martin B. L., Some Reflections on the Unity of the NT [A Review of the German Discussion on Unity and Diversity, but assuming that 'significant differences are not significant contradictions' ... ]: SR 9 (1978) 143-52. 5705 Merkel Helmut, a) Die Pluralität der Evangelien als theologisches und exegetisches Problem in der Alten Kirche: Traditio Christiana 3, 1978 ➔ 58s,4497: RcBQ 41 (1979) 488s (H. w. Attridge); MüTZ 30,2 (1979)
390
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[IX. Exegesis generalis NT
155s [perperam 75s] (A. Ziegenaus); Sal 41 (1979) 573s (G. Gamba); TPhil 54 (1979) 609 (H.-J. Sieben). - b) La pluralite des Evangiles comme probleme theologique et exegetique dans l'Eglise ancienne, tr. J.-L. Maier. Bern 1978, P. Lang. xxix-172 p. Fs 50. 0 3-261-03121-2. - RETL 55 (1979) 409 (F. Neirynck); cf. NRT 101 (1979) 765s (L. Duquenne). 5706 Morgan R., The Hermeneutical Signifi.cance of Four Gospels: Interpr 33 (1979) 376-88. 5706* Riesenfeld Harald, Unite et diversite dans le NT, tr. L.-M. Dewailly: Lectio Divina 98. P 1979, Cerf. 195 p. F 61. 0 2-204-01268-8. - EsprVie 89 (1979) 510s (L. Walter); RSPT 63 (1979) 665s (A.-M. Dubarle); STeolEv 2,5 (1979) 134ss (P. Bolognesi). 5707 Rosenstock-Huessy E., The Fruit of Lips or Why Four Gospels [Die Sprache des Menschengeschlechts 1964 > Die Umwandlung des Wortes Gottes 1968 --> 50, 1179] ed. M. Davis Battles: Pittsburgh Theol. Sem.Mon. 19. Pittsburgh 1978, Pickwick. xvn-144 p. $4.25 pa. 0 0915138-26-3. 5708 Talbert C. H., a) -->5382, What Is a Gospel 1978: CleR 64 (1979) 145 (R. Strange). - b) The Gospel and the Gospels: Interpr 33 (1979) 35162. Unity and Diversity in NT Theology .....144, Fs. G. E. LADD. 5709 Walker W. 0. J ed., The Relationships among the Gospels: an Interdisciplinary Dialogue: Trinity U. Monograph, Religion 5. 1978--> 58s,4510: RwestTJ 42 (1979s) 254s (M. Silva). 5710 Ward Ronald A., The Pattern of Our Salvation: A Study of New Testament Unity. Waco, TX 1978, Word Books. 433 p. $12.95.
F2.6 Commentarii: Commentaries on the Whole NT. 5711 Adams Jay E., The Christian Counselor's New Testament: a new translation in everyday English, with notations, marginal references, and supplemental helps: Nutley NJ 1977, Presbyterian & Reformed. xrn-770 p. $14.95. 5712 Blaiklock E. M., Commentary on the NT, a Chapter by Chapter Exposition. Old Tappan NJ/L 1978, Revell / Hodder & S. 271 p. $9.95/:El. 5713 D3browski Eugeniusz, Gryglewicz Feliks ed. [B Pismo swirte Nowego Testamentu . . . NT in twelve volumes: introduction, new translation, commentary. Poznan/Wsz, Pallottinum [cf. -->57,1354]. 5714 Daily Bible Commentary [1-11OT] III. F. F. Bruce Mt; 1. H. Marshall Mk; E. M. Blaiklock Lk; R. E. Nixon Jn; R. P. Martin Acts (450 p., 2 fi.g., 8 pl. 5 maps; 0 0-87981-070-X); IV. Blaiklock Rom.; Martin CorGal; W. L. Lane Eph-2Thes; L. Morris lTim-Jas; H. L. Ellison lPt-Rev (504 p., 8 pl., 2 maps; 0 0-87981-071-8). NY 1977, Holman. $8.95 each. 5715 Falwell J. al. ed., Liberty [Baptist .College] Commentary on the NT. Nv 1978, Nelson. xi-801 p., maps. 5716 Herod Frederic G., The Gospels: a first commentary. Atlanta 1977, John Knox Press [L 1976--> 58s,4476]. v1-l10p.; map. 0 0-8042-0255-9.
F2.2s Unity of the Two Testaments and of the NT
391
5717 Heyder G., Neues Testament: aus dem Urtext übersetzt mit Kurzkommentar. Rg 1978, auct. [Kumpfmühlerstr. 37]. 837 p. Ill. DM 15. 5718 Küpperbusch H. P., Der evangelisch-katholische Kommentar zum NT. Seine Vorarbeiten, seine Rezensionen: Catholica (Moehllnst) 32 (1978) 310-20. 5719 Rochedieu C., Les tresors du NT: commentaire pratique ... [reed.]. Saint-Legier 1979, Emmaüs. 501 p. Fs 27. 5720 Rossetti Sergio ed., I Vangeli; Commento critico. F 1975, ABC. 194p. 5721 Stöger A. (Staudinger F., Zeilinger F.), Das NT. Kommentar [zur] Einheitsübersetzung der Heiligen Schrift: Interdiözesan. katechetisch. Fonds. Klosterneuburg 1975, Österr. KBW. 787 p., ill. (E. Baumann). Sch 124. 0 3-85378-001-6. 5722 Wilckens V., Das NT, übersetzt und kommentiert 2 1971 ➔ 52,2335 ... 57,3474: RzRelGg 31 (1979) 213 (0. Merk). 5723 Zerwick Max t, Grosvenor Mary, A Grammatical Analysis of the Greek New Testament [Analysis philologica NT graeci3 1966; Engl. I 1974 ➔ 56,27061 II. Epistles-Apocalypse. R 1979, Pontifical Biblical Institute. XXXVI+pp. 457-796. Lit. 12.000/$15.
X. Evangelia
F3.l
Problema synopticum - The Synoptic Problem.
5724 Barbagli Pietro, Sinottici ➔ 872, Diz. Spir. 1975; 2, 1726-38. 5725 Beatrice Pier Franco, Il significato 'di Ev. Thom. 64 per la critica letteraria della parabola del banchetto (Mt 22,1-14 / Lc 14,15-24): ➔ 595; 58s,6166*, Dupont J., Banchetto 1978, 237-277. 5726 Boismard M. E., The Two Source Theory at an Impasse: NTS 26 (1979s) 1-17. 5727 Carlston, Charles E., On 'Q' and the Cross: ➔ 103, Fs. E. HARRISON 1978, 27-33. 5728 Dibelius M., Sammlung [ ... die Sammler- und Redaktorentätigkeit des Evangelisten ... ]: WegFor 411 (1979) 68-84 < Die Formgeschichte des Evangeliums 2 (Tü 1933) 219-34. 5729 Edwards Richard A., A Concordance to Q: SBL Sources 7. 1975 ➔ 57,3558a. - b) A Theology of Q: Eschatology, Prophecy, and Wisdom 1976 ➔ 57,3558b; 58s,4537: RETRel 54 (1979) 314s (M. Bouttier); JBL 96 (1977) 599ss (S. Brown). 5730 Farmer W. R., The Present State of the Synoptic Problem: Perkins Journal 32 (Dallas 1978) 1-7. 5731 Farmer W. R., The Synoptic Problem A Critical Analysis 1976 ➔ 58s,4460: RRB 85 (1978) 628s (M.-E. Boismard); Sal 40 (1978) 184ss (G. G. Gamba).
392
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X. Evangelia
5732 Fee G. D., Modem Text Criticism and the Synoptic Problem: .....623, ß. Orchard, Griesbach Colloquium, SocNTSt,Mon 34 (1978), 154-169. 5733 Frye Roland M. [---> 58,44671, The Synoptic Problem and Analogies in Other Literatures: .....636; 58s,4510, Walker W., Relationships 1978, 261302; 303-322 response, W. R. Farmer, Basic Affirmation with Some Demurrals; 323-341, J. B. Tyson [---> 58s,4531] The Seminar: Literary Criticism and the Gospels. 5734 Fuchs A., Die Behandlung der m(at)t(häanisch)-l(u}k(anischen) Übereinstimmungen gegen M(ar)k(us) durch S. McLoughlin [BiblETL 25 (1967) 17-40] und ihre Bedeutung für die Synoptische Frage: StNTU-A 3 (W 1978) 24-57. 5735 Fulfer Ree;inakl H., Dif: nf:uf:re Diskussion über das synoptische Problem: TZBas 34 (1978) 129-48. :5736 Hultgren A. J., Jesus aml His Auversaries; The Form and Function of the Conflict Stories in the Synoptic Tradition [diss. NY, Union T. Sem]. Minneapolis 1979, Augsburg. 223 p. $6.50. 5737 Jacobson A. D., Wisdom Christology in Q: diss. Claremont, 1978. 273 p. - DissA 39 (1978) 3653A. :5738 Kloppenborg J. S., Wisdom Chrislolugy in Q: LavalTP 34 (1978) 12947. 5739 Laufen R., Die Doppelüberlieferungen der Logienquelle und des Markusevangeliums. Diss. Bonn 1978. 615 p. [deest 58s,5439"'; corr. Index]. 5740 Longstajf T. R. W., At the [Griesbach 1976] Colloquium's Conclusion: .....623, B. Orchard, SocNTSt, Mon. 34 (1978) 170-175. 5741 Longstajf T. R., Evidence of Conflation in Mark? A Study in the Synoptic Problem: SBL Diss. 28, 1977 .....58s,4831: RCBQ 41 (1979) 163s (D. J. Dungan); ExpTim 89 (1977s) 353ss (C. S. Dodd); JAAR 46 (1978) 370 (M. T. Norwood, Jr.); JBL 98.(1979) 143ss (E. V. McKnight); JTS 29 (1978) 535s (M. E. Thra/1); ScotJT 32 (1979) 96 (E. Best); TR 75 (1979) 108s (R. Pesch). 5742 Lord Albert B. [---> 58s,4492], The Gospels as Oral Traditional Literature: .....636; 58s,4510 Walker W., Relationships 1978, 33-91; 93-102 response, C. H. Talbert, Oral and Independent or Literary and Interdepens dent?; 103-122 L. E. Keck, The Seminar: Oral Traditional Literature and 58s,4525b. 4480]. the Gospels [---> 5743 Melick G., John Mark and the Origin of the Gospels: A Foundation Document Hypothesis. Ardmore PA 1979, Dorrance. VII-69p. $4.95. 5744 Neirynck F., Segbroeck G. Van, The Griesbach Hypothesis: A Bibliography: ..... 623, Orchard B., Griesbach Colloquium: SocNTSt,Mon 34 (1978) 176-81.219. 5745 Neirynck F., The Symbol Q (= Quelle) [fere ut H. K. McArthur ExpT 88 (1976s) 119s .....58s,4540]: ETL 54 (1978) 119-25; 55 (1979) 382s, Once More: The Symbol Q [cf. .....5764]. 5746 Neirynck F., L'edition du texte de Q [A. Polag: Fragmenta Q: Textheft zur Logienquelle. Neuk 1979; 102p.]: ETL 55 (1979) 373-81. 5747 O'Conne/1 L. J., Boismard's Synoptic Theory: Exposition and Response: TDig 26 (1978) 325-42: Mt 12,1-8.
F3.1 Evangelia: Problema synopticum
393
5748 O'Grady J. F., The Origins of the Gospels: Mark: BibTB 9 (1979) 15464. 5749 Orchard Bemard, Are All Gospel Synopses Biassed?: TZBas 34 (1978) 149-62 [they are all against Griesbach). 5750 Orchard Bemard, Longstaff Thomas R. W. ed., J. J. Griesbach: Synoptic and text-critical studies 1776-1976: 1978---+623; p. 103-35, tr. excerpt from Griesbach's 1789s Commentatio p. 358-425. 5751 Orchard Bemard, Matthew, Luke and Mark: The Griesbach Solution to the Synoptic Question I, 1976 ---+57,3529; 58s,4503: Rßiblica 59 (1978) 584-87 (D. L. Dungan); JBL 98 (1979) 137s (J. M. Rist). 5752 Peabody D., A Pre-Markan Prophetie Sayings Tradition and the SynopLic Prnhlem [Mk 9,1 etc.]: JHL 97 (1978) 191-409. 5753 Pesce Mauro, Ricostruzione dell'archetipo letterarlo comune a Mt. 22,110 e Lc. 14,15-24: ➔ 595; 58s,6166*, Dupunt J., Banchetlo 1978, 167236. 5754 Pesch R., Kratz R., So liest man synoptisch 1976/8 ---+58s,4505: RGregorianum 59 (1978) 753s (E. Rasco); TLZ 104 (1979) 365s (W. Schenk); TR 74 (1978) 379s (A. Sand) ---+6119.6278. 5755 Polag A. [75) Fragmenta Q. Textheft zur Logienquelle. Neuk 1979, -V. 102 p. DM 10,80. 0 3-7887-0541-8. - RFreibRu 31 (1979) 122s (P.-G. Müller). 5756 Pryke E. J. [cf. ---+58s,4845 diss.], Redactional Style in the Marcan Gospel: SocNTSMon 33. C 1978, Univ. x-196 p. $21.95. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 655ss (P. J. Achterneier). 5757 Reese James M., Jesus, His Word and Work. The Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke: God's Word Today 5. NY 1978, Pueblo. vn-118 p. $2.45. 0 0-916134-32-6. 5758 Reicke Bo, Griesbach's Answer to the Synoptic Question [---+ 58s,4508]: ---+623, Orchard J. B. ed. Griesbach colloquium 1978, 50-73. 5759 Rist J. M., On the Independence of Mt & Mk: SNTS Mon. 32 ---+ 58s,4592: RAustralBR 27 (1979) 62s (J. Crowe); CBQ 41 (1979) 494s (C. R. Kazmierski); ExpTim 89 (1977s) 355s [C. S. Rodd]; HeythJ 20 (1979) 191s (J. B. Orchard); JTS 30 (1979) 265ss (M. D. Goulder: SNTS should never have published so radical a thesis for which this classicist did not have the equipment); ScotJT 32 (1979) 583s (D. Hili); Tablet 232 (1978) 727 (L. Bright); TZBas 35 (1979) 246ss (H.-H. Stoldt). 5760 Rodriguez Carmona Antonio, EI Targum Palestinense del Pentateuco y el problema sinoptico de los Evangelios: CuBib 35 (1978) 111-120. 5761 Schenk W., Der Einfluss der Logienquelle auf das Markusevangelium: ZNW 70 (1979) 141-65. 5762 Schmid J. [g Matou Maku Luchia ... Synopsis of the Three Gospels of Mt Mk Lk, with the addition of the parallels from John's Gospel [< 1959 Synopse). Taichung 1979, Kuangchi. 23+ 144p. T$80. 5763 Schuppan C., Gottes Herrschaft und Gottes Wille: eine Untersuchung zur Struktur der Rede von Gott in der Spruchquelle Q im Vergleich mit dem Frühjudentum und den Matthäus- und Lukasevangelien. Diss. Greifswald, 1978. xxr-160p. 5764 Silberman L. H., Whence Siglum Q? A Conjecture [for Kern 'nucleus']:
394
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
JBL (1979) 287s: but cf. ➔ 5745. 5764* Stoldt H.-H., Geschichte und Kritik der Markushypothese. Gö 1977, VR. 241 p. DM 42 pa. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 499ss (y./. H. Kelber); JBL 98 (1979) 140-43 (H. C. Kee); Sal 40 (1978) 694s (G. Gamba); TR 75 (1979) 108 (R. Pesch: parti pris); TZBas 34 (1978) 172ss (y./. R. Farmer). 5765 a) Throckmorton B. H. J, Gospel Parallels: A Synopsis of the First Three Gospels, with Alternative Readings from the Manuscripts and Noncanonical Parallels, ed. 4; 1952 RSV text, 1939 Huck-Lietzmann 9 arrangement. Nv 1979, Nelson. xxv-191 p. $7.95. 0 0-8407-5150-8. b) Flanagan Neal M., Mark, Matthew, and Luke: A Guide to the Gospel Parallels. A Companion for Individuals and Study Groups to the Gospel Para/leis of Burton H. Throckmorton, Jr. Collegeville MN 1978, Liturgical. xu-91 p. $4.75 pa. 0 0-8146-1005-6. 5766 Tuckett C. M., The Griesbach Hypothesis, in the 19th Cent.: JStNT 3 (1979) 29-60. 5766* Tyson Joseph B., Longstajf Thomas R. W. al., Synoptic Abstract: Computer Bible 15. Wooster, Ohio 1978, Biblical Research. x-194 p. 5767 Vassiliadis P., The Nature and Extent of the Q-Document: NT 20 (1978) 49-73. 5768 Walker W. 0. An Unexamined Presupposition in Studies of the Synoptic Problem [that our manuscripts are similar enough to the autographs to warrant any such conclusions]: RelLifo 48 (1979) 41-52. 5769 Weeden T. J., Sr., Metaphysical lmplications of Kelber's Approach to Orality and Textuality. A Response to W. Kelber's 'Mark and the Oral Tradition' [ ... The Whiteheadean Process Paradigma ... ] : ➔ 583, SBL Seminar Papers 17 (1979) 153-66. 5770 Wenham J. W., How Many Cock-Crowings? The Problem of Harmonistic Text-Variants: NTS 25 (1978s) 523ss.
F3.2 Doctrina Synopticorum - Topics common to the Synoptics. 5771 Arens E., The e/thon-Sayings: OrbBiOr 10, 1976 ➔ 57,3479: RJBL 98 (1979) 139s (F. W. Danker); TZBas 34 (1978) 304s (E. Grässer). 5772 Banks R. Jesus and the Law in the Synoptic Tradition. SNTS Mon. 28 1975 ➔ 57,3481; 58s,4440: RscotJT 32 (1979) 9lss (J. K. Riches); RTLZ 103 (1978) 112-5 (G. Sellin ). 5773 Bertolo S., Le forze del male nei Vangeli Sinottici (thes. licent. 1978 J, SBF dir. E. Pax). vi-64 p. 5774 Braun F.-M., Le pain dont nous avons besoin, Mt6,11; Lc 11,3: NRT 100 (1978) 559-68. 5775 Burrows M., Jesus in the First Three Gospels 1977 ➔ 58s,5556: RCalvTJ 13 (1978) 198ss (L. A. Vos); CBQ 40 (1978) 432s (C. H. Talbert). 5776 Crawford B. S., Near Expectation in the Sayings of Jesus: diss. Vanderbilt. Nv 1979. 5777 Fabris R., Annuncio e catechesi nei Vangeli Sinottici: - 640, Zevini G.,
F3.2 Doctrina Synopticorum
395
Incontro 1978, 255-66. 5778 Friedrich Gerhard, Beobachtungen zur messianischen Hohepriestererwartung in den Synoptikern < ZThK 53 (1956) 265-311 --> 305, Auf das Wort 1978, 56-102. . 5779 Hodgson R. Jr., The Testimony Hypothesis [of J. R. Harris 1916; < Heid diss. 1976): JBL 98 (1979) 361-78. 5780 Howard G., Stylistic Inversion and the Synoptic Tradition: JBL 97 (1978) 375-89. 5781 Howard V. P., Das Ego Jesu in den synoptischen Evangelien: MarbTSt 14, 1975 --> 57,3514.4471; 58s,5814: RCBQ 41 (1979) 159s (D. M. Smith). 5782 Kie.ffer R., La christologie de superiorite dans les Ev. synopt. [1. Presentation du materiel synoptique 2. Essai d'interpretation ... ] : ETRel 54 (1979) 579-91. 5783 Konings Johan, Jesus nos evangelhos sin6ticos. Petr6polis 1977, Vozes. 149 p. 5784 Lewis James N., The church in the synoptic tradition: diss. Southem Baptist Theology Seminary, 1973. 170 p. 5785 Martini Carlo M., Gli esercizi ignaziani e i vangeli sinottici: --> 424, Ejercicios 14, 1977, 17-34. 5786 Mealand D. L., The Dissimilarity Test [for Rediscovering the Teaching of Jesus: N. Perrin 1967]: ScotJT 31 (1978) 41-50. 5787 Perrin N., Jesus and the Language of the Kingdom 1976 --> 57, 4697; 58s,6154: RETRel 54 (1979) 312s (M. Bouttier). 5788 Piper J., 'Love your enemies': Jesus' love command in the synoptic gospels and in the early Christian paraenesis; a histocy of the tradition and interpretation of its uses (Diss. München 1974): Soc. NTStMonSer, 38. C 1979, Univ. xrv-273 p., f:9.95. 5789 Sand A., Jesu Sprechen mit Gott und über Gott nach dem Zeugnis der Synoptiker: --> 390, Sprache und Erfahrung als Problem der Theologie, von W. Beinert al.; 1978, 109-20. 5790 Sevin M., Les evangiles du dimanche. Annee C. 1. De l' Avent a Päques; II. De Päques a Christ-Roi: Dossiers libres. P 1979, Cerf. 174p., 221 p. 5791 Sparks H. F. D., A Synopsis of the Gospels. L 1977, A. & C. Black. xxvr-248 + vr-96 p. il0.50 [= Synoptic Gospels with Johannine Parallels, 1965 + Gospel according to St. John with the Synoptic Parallels 1976: JTS 29 (1978) 628). 5792 Steinhauser Michael G., Doppelbildworte in den synoptischen Evangelien. Eine form- und traditionskritische Studie: diss. Würzburg (dir. R. Schnackenburg): TR 74 (1978) 513. 5793 Strecker Georg, Redaktionsgeschichte als Aufgabe der Synoptikerexegese: --> 370, Eschaton 1979, 9-32 (Erstverötf.). 5794 Sun Ching-ch'ien [g Jenshih tuikuan fuyin . . . To Know the Synoptic Gospels. Taiwan 1979, Tainan City. 312 p. NT $100. 5795 Vallauri E., Natus in Bethlehem: Laurentianum 19 (1978) 413-441. 5796 Wang Ching-hung R., [g Holy Spirit in Mark and Matthew: ColcTFujen 11,39 (1979) 11-22.
396
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X. Evangelia
F4 Matthaei evangelium .1 Textus, commentarii. 5797 Barclay William, The Gospel of Matthew, translated with an introduction and interpretation 2• Daily Study Bible. Ph 1975, Westminster. 2 vol. 0 0-664-211300-6; 4100-X pa. 5798 [Bausch Annelise a/.] Limbeck Meinrad [Exegese], Die bessere Gerechtigkeit: Mattäusevangelium: BAusPrax 16. Stu 1977, KBW. 208 p. DM 29,80. - Rsal 41 (1979) 171s (G. Gamba). 5799 Bonnard E., S. Jeröme, commentaire sur S. Matthieu I (livres I-II); II (livres III-IV): texte latin, intr. tr. notes: Sources chretiennes, 242/259 P 1977/9, Cerf. 348 p./343 p. - RAntClass 48 (1979) 330s (L. Verheijen); NRT 101 (1979) 93s (C. Martin). 5800 Camps Reverter G. (trad.), Evangeli segons Sant Mateu. An6nimas y r.ole:c.tivas. Montse:rrat 1q74, Ahaclia cle: Montse:rrat. 274 p. 150 ptas (rust). 5801 Cothenet E., Matthieu, Evangile: ➔ 869, Catholicisme 8 f. 36, 1979, 902-929. 5802 Poittevin-Char, Etienne le, Evangelio segun San Mateo, tr. N. Darrical: Cuademos Biblicos 2. Estella 1976, Verbo Divino. 68 p. pt. 110. - RßibFe 3 (1977) 341s (M. L. Sim6n). 5803 De-van-Nguyen, Matthäus auf der Reise nach Vietnam: Notizen zum Evangelium. Stu 1979, Radius. 77 p. DM 9,80pa. 0 3-87173-551-5. 5804 Doignon Jean, Hilaire de Poitiers, Sur Matthieu. Sources chretiennes, 254/258. P 1978s, Cerf. I. 305 p., F 187 / II. 299 p., F 207. 0 2-204013152-8; 90-0. - RNRT 101 (1979) 758s (C. Martin); REL 57 (1979) 455-7 (J. Fonlaine); RET 38 (1979) 187s (L. Ladaria); SciEspr 31 (1976) 409s (G. Pelland); TS 40 (1979) 789 (W. J. Burghardt). 5805 Simonetti M., Su una recente edizione del Commento a Matteo di Ilario di Poitiers [Sources ehret. 254 (1978), 258 (1979)]: AuglnstPatr 19 (1979) 527-30. 5806 Fenton J. C., Saint Matthew: Westminster Pelican Commentaries. Ph 1978 = 1963, Westminster. 487 p., 1 map. $12.95. 5807 Fox Douglas J., The 'Matthew-Luke-Commentary' of Philoxenus: text, tr. and critical analysis: SBL diss. 43 (1975 Toronto, dir. E. G. Clarke). Missoula 1979, Scholars. vn-319 p. $9. 0 0-89130-266-2. 5808 Gain D. B., Evidence for Supposing that our Greek Text of the Gospel of St. Mark is Translated from Latin, that Most of this Latin Still Survives, and that by Following the Latin we can Recover Words and Actions of Jesus which have been Falsified in the Greek Translation (Rhodes Univ. inaugural 1978). Grahamstown SAf 1978, Rhodes Univ. 21 p. 0 0-949980-93-5. 5809 Goma Civil Isidro, El Evangelio segun san Mateo [II -> 57,3587; 58s,4564] III, cap. 14-28: Colectänea S. Paciano, (Bare) 22,3. M 1976, Marova. xxm-784p. - REstBib 35 (1976) 119s (A. Rodrlguez Carmona); Sal 40 (1978) 689s (U. Uamba).
5810 Green H. B., The Gospel according to Matthew 1975 _,. 57,3589; 58s,4566: RscotJT 31 (1978) 492ss (G. V. Jones). 5811 Grünberg Madeleine, A Study of the Gospel of St. Matthew with the
F4.1 Matthaei evangelium: textus, commentarii
397
[Vlg., West-saxon] Text of the Four Gospels. Akademisch Proefschrift. Arnst 1967, Poortpers. 414 p. ill. 5812 Die Gute Nachricht nach Mattäus im heutigen Deutsch, hrg. von den Bibelgesellschaften und Bibelwerken im deutschsprachigen Raum. Stu 1979, Deutsche Bibelstiftung, 119 p. 5813 Hemelsoet B., Het Evangelie van Mattheüs in het Grieks en vier vertalingen 1975 --> 57,3590: RaereITTs 76 (1976) 109s (T. Baarda). 5814 Hendriksen W., NT Commentary: Exposition of the Gospel of Matthew 1973 --> 55,2736; 57,3S91: AsbSem 32,3 (1976) 42ss (R. W. Lyon). 581S Hesse Benedictus (ed. Bucichowski Waclaw), Lectura super Evangelium Matthaei: Textus et Studia historiam theologiae in Polonia excultae spectantia 8. Wsz 1979, Akad. Teol. Kat. 342 p. 5816 Homerski J6zef, ~ Ewangelia wedlug swi~tego Mateusza ... Gospel according to St. Matthew: introduction, new translation, commentary: Pismo Swi~te NT 3/1. Poznan-Wsz 1979, Pallottinum. 409 p. 5817 a) Jervell J., Matteusevangeliet [de H. Hognestad]: NorTTs 79 (1978) 241-48; ejus responsum 267-84. - b) Hognestad H., Troverdig forkynnelse - for hvem? svar til fproclamatio credibilis-cuinam? responsum ad pp. 202-14, 241-66] Wingren, Jervell og L0nning: NorTTs 79 (1978) 26784. - c) L@nning P., Om ikke-bevisstgjort normativitet [de non-conscia normativitate, in diss. H. Hognestad]: NorTTs 79 (1978) 249-66; ejus responsum 267-84; --> 6078. S818 Jullien de Pommerol Patrice, Une lecture fonctionnelle de l'Evangile de Matthieu. These presentee pour le Doctorat de III. cycle en «Sciences des Religions» dir. Michel Meslin, Maurice Houis. Universite de ParisSorbonne, 1979. 2 vol. multigraphie, 373 p. 5819 Kealy S. P., The Modem Approach to Mt: BibTB 9 (1979) 165-78. 5820 Kingsbury J. D., Matthew: Proclamation Commentaries 1977 --> S8s,4570: Rlnterpr 32 (1978) 434.436 (H. C. Waetjen). 5821 Kingsbury Jack D., Matthew, a Commentary for Preachers and Others. L 1978, SPCK. 118 p. t:2.50. - ExpTim 89 (1977s) 376 (R. Lunt: 'interesting, scholarly ... not for preaching'). 5822 Kirk A., Obach R. R., A Commentary on the Gospel of Matthew. NY 1978, Paulist. iv-296 p. $7.95 pa. 0 0-8091-2173-5. 5823 Lancellotti A., Matteo: versione, introduzione, note 2 : Nuovissima versione della Bibbia dai testi originali 33. T 1978 [' 1975 --> 57, 1289], Paoline. 414 p. Lit. 4000. S824 Lopez Pulido F., La nueva buena. Ocurrencias marginales al Evangelio de Mateo. Salamanca 1977, Sigueme. 128 p. pt. 125. 5825 Maier Anneliese, Der Kommentar Benedikts XII zum Matthaeus-Evangelium: Maier, Ausgehendes Mittelalter III (R 1977) 591-600. 5826 Monloubou L., Lire . . . precher l'Evangile de Matthieu. Homelies, Annee A. 1977, --> S8s,4579: REsprVie 88 (1978) 685s (L. Walter). 5827 Morgan G. Campbell, The Gospel according to Matthew: Marshall's study library. L 1976 = 1929 = 1946, Marshall, Morgan and Scott. 321 p. f2.95 pa. 0 0-5S1-05548-0. 5828 Nee Watchman, The King and t~ kingdom of heaven: a study of Matthew. NY 1978, Christian Fellowship Publishers. 386 p.
398
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
5829 Parmentier R., L'Evangile autrement .. L'Evangile de Matthieu et l' Apocalypse relus pour notre temps, P 1977, Centurion. 198 p. 35 F. - REt 348 (1978) 712 (H. Holstein); ETL 53 (1978) 604s (S. Guilmin). 5830 Pikaza Xabier, Leggere Matteo: Azimut. 1977 ➔ 58s,4587: Rsal 40 (1978) 692s (G. Gamba). 5831 Radermakers J., Matthieu (saint) [l. L'Ev. de Matthieu; 2. Enseignement Spirituell: ➔ 871, DictSpir 10,66s (1978) 779-797. 5832 Rienecker Fritz, Das Evangelium des Matthäus, erklärt 9 : Wuppertaler Studienbibel NT. Wu 1977, Brockhaus. 381 p. DM 27 (17,80 pa). 0 3-417251101-X (001-3). 5833 Sabourin Leopold, a) L'evangile selon saint Matthicu et scs principaux paralleles 1978 ➔ 58s,4594: REsprVie 89 (1979) 508s (L. Walter); ETL 55 (1979) 205ss (J. Coppens). - b) 11 Vangelo di Matteo. Teologia e esegesi [I Mt 1,1-4,27 Marino 1975 ➔ 56,2813; 57,3598] Tl 5,28-28,20; R 1977, Paoline: ➔ 58s,4595a. - RBbbOr 20 (1978) 79s (G. Rinaldi); ETL 54 (1978) 189s (F. Neirynck). 5834 Marcheselli Cesare C., 11vangelo di Matteo (L. Sabourin 1976s): Asprenas 25 (1978) 179-192. 5835 Schweizer E., The Good News according to Matthew, tr. D. E. Green 1975 ➔ 58s,4602: RcalvTJ 14 (1979) 253-60 (W. P. De Boer); ChicTSemReg 69,1 (1979) 56 (R. Scroggs); HeythJ 19 (1978) 306s (M. Ward); Month 238 (1977) 28 (J. Ashton). 5836 Senior Donald, lnvitation to Matthew: A Commentary on the Gospel of Matthew with Complete Text from The Jerusalem Bible. GNY 1977, Doubleday. 276 p. $2.95 pa. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 175s (P. F. Ellis). 5837 Slingerland H. D., The Transjordanian Origin of St. Matthew's Gospel: JStNT 3 (1979) 18-28. 5838 Thysman R., Communaute et directives ethiques: La catechese de Matthieu 1974-> 55,2755 ... 57,3607: RETL 51 (1975) 162s. 5839 Trilling W., The Gospel according to St. Matthew [= Das Ev. nach M. Dü 1965 Patmos-> 46,1378 ... 55,2757] tr .. K. Smythe: New Testament for Spiritual Reading, 1. L 1978, Sheed & W [= Bums & 0, 1969]. xx508 p. 5840 Vos H. F., Matthew: A Study Guide Commentary. GR 1979, Zondervan. 190 p. $2.95. 0 0-310-33883-2. 5841 White R. E. 0., Matthew Lays it on the Line! E 1979, St. Andrew. vrn-164 p. f:1.95. 0 0-7152-0407-6.
F4.2 Themata de Matthaeo. 5843 Brown Schuyler, The Mission to Israel in Mt's Central Section: ZNW 69 (1978) 73-90. 5844 Calle F. de la, El evangelio lnuevo modulo de reconciliaci6n? El mensaje de Jesus en la teologia de Mateo: BibFe 5 (1979) 34-46. 5845 Char/ier J.-P., Du berceau au tombeau. Prt'.':faceet postface ue l'i.'.:vangile de Matthieu: Vie Spir 133,630s (1979) 8-25, 172-191. 5846 Comber J. A., The Verb therapeuo in Matthew's Gospel: JBL 97 (1978) 431-34.
F4.2 Themata de Matthaeo
399
5847 Cope O.Lamar, Matthew: A Scribe trained for the Kingdom of Heaven 1976 ➔ 58s,4554: RßA 41 (1978) 38s (W. D. Davies); JBL 96 (1977) 605s (R. H. Gundry); TLZ 104 (1979) 47ss (A. Suhl). 5848 a) L'Evangile de Matthieu. En reconnaissance a P. Bonnard: Cahiers bibliques 18 = FoiVie 78,3 (P 1979). 129 p. 15 F. - b) Frutiger S., L'instructeur et l'eleve ... (S. de Dietrich et P. Bonnard): 3-9. - c) Ingelaere J. C., Structure de Mt et histoire du salut. Etat de la question: 10-33. d) Zumstein J., Mt, l'avocat du Jesus terrestre. Breve esquisse de theologie mattheenne: 34-52. - e) Marguerat D., Jesus et la Loi, selon Mt / bibliog. 53-76/123-9. - f) Smyth K., Le principe structural de l'Ev. de Mt: 76-91. - g) Escande J., Judas et Pilate prisonniers d'une meme structure (Mt 27,1-26); 92-100. 5849 Frankemölle H., Jahwebund und Kirche Christi ... Mt. 1974 ➔ 55,2735a ... 58s,4562: RRTPhil 110 (1978) 178 (D. Marguerat). 5850 Gerhardsson B., The Mighty Acts of Jesus acc. to Mt: ScriptMin (Lund) 1978s, 3. 94 p. 5851 Giesen H., Christliches Handeln. Eine redaktionskritische Untersuchung zum dikaiosyne-Begriff im Mattäus-Evangelium: Diss. Pontificii Instituti Biblici 1979, dir. I. de la Potterie. x-301 p., l86p. dact.; bibliogr.: 15086. 5852 Goulder Michael D., Midrash and Lection in Matthew 1974 ➔ 56,2793 . . . 58s,4565: RTLZ 103 (1978) 589ss (J. Roloff). 5853 Kingsbury J. D., The Verb akolouthein ('to follow') as an Index of Matthew's View of His Community: JBL 97 (1978) 56-73. 5854 Kingsbury J. D., Matthew: Structures, Christology, Kingdom 1975 ➔ 57,3592; 58s,4571b: RETRel 54 (1979) 315s (M. Bouttier). 5855 Künzel G., Studien zum Gemeindeverständnis des Mt-Evs (ErlangenNümberg diss. 1976): Calwer ThMon A 10, 1978 ➔ 58s,4573: RTR 75 (1979) 26s (W. Trilling). 5856 Manns Frederic, La halakah dans l'Evangile de Matthieu: Antonianum 53 (1978) 3-22. 5857 Marguerat D., L'existence chretienne selon Mt: RTPhil 111 (1979) 29199. 5858 Marin M., Esegesi patristica di Matteo (1976s); rassegna: VetChr 15 (1978) 136-47 da riviste. 5859 Meier J. P., Law and Gospel in Matthew's Gospel: AnBib 71, 1976 ➔ 57,3645; 58s,4668: RJTS 30 (1979) 267-70 (G. Stanton: 'Mt is much more willing to welcome disparate tradition than [are] most of his modern students'); TLZ 104 (1979) llls (N. Walter). 5860 Meier J. P., The Vision of Matthew: Christ, Church, and Morality in the First Gospel: Theological Inquiries. NY 1979, Paulist. x-270 p. $5.95 pa. 0 0-8091-2171-9. [In reaction to Kingsbury ➔ 5854, and Human Sexuality, Catholic Theological Society Report 1977 ➔ 9629]. - RßibTB 9 (1979) 139 (.T.M. Reese). 5861 Ogawa Akira, L'histoire de Jesus chez Matthieu. La signification de l'histoire pour la theologie mattheenne [diss. Strasbourg 1975 ... 58s,4584a; TLZ 103 (1978) 151-5]: Publ. universitaires europ. 23/116. Fra 1979, Lang. 512 p. Fs 72. 0 3-8204-6516-2.
400
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
5862 Pasquetto Virgilio, II privilegio di •essere piccoli' nell'insegnamento di Matteo: Rivista di vita spirituale 32 (l 978) 249-270. 5863 Pregeant R., Christology Beyond Dogma: Matthew's Christ in Process Hermeneutic: SBL, Semeia Suppl. 1978 --> 58s,4587*: RCBQ 41 (1979) 165ss (D. J. Harrington & A. T. Moore); Gregorianum 60 (1979) 183 (J. Galot); JBL 98 (1979) 601s (H. C. Waetjen); TS 40 (1979) 177s (D. Senior). 5864 RUPERTUSTUITIENSIS, De ·gloria et honore filii hominis super Matthaeum ed. Hrabanus Haacke: CCMed, 29. Turnhout 1979, Brepols. xx,456 p. 5865 Senior D., The Gospel of Matthew and the Ministry of Social J ustice: Spirituality Today 31 (Ch 1979) 14-25. 5866 Strecker Georg, Das Ges(?hichtsverständnis des Matthäus < EvTh 26 (1966) 57-74: ➔ 370, Eschaton 1979, 90-107. 5866* Trilling Wolfang, Das Wahre Israel. Studien zur Theologie des Matthäus-Evangeliums: Erfurter Theologische Studien 7 [hisp. --> 56,2830). Leipzig 1975, St. Benno. 250 p. 5867 Varone C. M., Le Pere, selon S. Matthieu: EchSMaur 72 (1976) 4454. 5868 Viviano B. T., Whcrc Was the Gospel According to St. Matthew Written? [Caesarea Maritima]: CBQ 41 (1979) 533-46. 5869 Wrede W., Rückblick auf Markus: WegFor 411 (1979) 13-47 < Wrede, Das Messiasgeheimnis in den Evangelien (Gö 11901 : 4 1969) 115-149. 5870 Zumstein J., La condition du croyant dans l'Evangile selon Matthieu (1974 Lausanne diss. dir. P. Bonnard): OrbBibOr 16 1977 --> 58s,4613: RCBQ 41 (1979) 506ss (D. Senior); ETL 54 (1978) 368s (J. Coppens); ETRel 54 (1979) 317ss (M. Bouttier); RivB 26 (1978) 93ss (F. Montagnini); TR 75 (1979) 284 (W. Pesch).
F4.3 Mt 1s (Lc ls) Infantia Jesu - Infancy Gospels. 5871 Bagatti Bellarmino, La fuga in Egitto: prova per la S. Famiglia [Mt 2,11-15): SacDoc 24 (1979) 131-41. 5872 Beck E., Gottes Sohn kam in die Welt. Sachbuch zu den Weihnachtstexten 1977 --> 58s,4615: RßLtg 51 (1978) 60 (A. Stöger). 5873 Bickerman E. J., Tadmor H., Darius I, Pseudo-Smerdis, and the Magi: Athenaeum N.S. 56 (1978) 239-261. 5874 Bligh John, The Infancy Narratives: Scripture for Meditation 2. Staten Island NY 1975 = 1968, Alba House. 110 p. 5875 Bo/ognesi P., Rilievi sulla genealogia di Gesu secondo Mt [1,l-17): Prot 34 (1979) 222-30. 5876 Breuss J., Präexistenz und Jungfrauengeburt als Zeugnis. Zur evangeliumsgemässen Verkündigung Jesu Christi: DiakMainz 9 (1978) 365-75. 5877 Brown R. E., An Adult Christ at Christmas. Essays on the three biblical Christmas stories [4 art. < Worship]. Collegeville MN 1978, Liturgical. vm-50 p. $3.50. 0 0-8146-0997-X.
F4.3 Mt ls (Lc ls) lnfancy Gospels
401
5878 Brown Raymond E., The Birth of the Messiah, Mt 1-2. Lk 1-2, 1977 ..... 58s,4615*: RcteR 64 (1979) 161-6 (F. Moloney); also p. 5-11 (J. Redford: reduced to fiction; stronger evidence is demanded than in secular historians); EsprVie 88 (1978) 686ss (A. Viard); EstBib 36 (1977) 132ss (S. Mufioz lglesias: 'esquema muy repetido que el autor presenta como propio, pero que refleja exactamente el fantastico diorama de A. Harnack '); ETL 54 (1978) 266-69 (J. Coppens: largement justifie); EvQ 51 (1979) 105-110 (1. H. Marshall); ExpTim 90 (1978s) 65s [C. S. Rodd]; Gregorianum 59 (1978) 756s (G. O'Collins); HeythJ 19 (1978) 439ss (L. Johnston); IndTSt 5 (1978) 291ss (L. Legrand); Interpr 33 (1979) 81-84 (G. S. Sloyan); JBL 98 (1979) 442ss (J. D. Kingsbury); JStNT 1 (1978) 61-65 (D. Hili); PerspRelStud 5 (1978) 212-6 (C. Talbert); Sal 40 (1978) 684-6 (F. J. Moloney: his relativising of the historical in favour of the christological should be welcomed rather than blamed); TLond 82 (1979) 58ss (J. Fenton); TS 39 (1978) 771s (N. J. McEleney); VidJyo 43 (1979) 42s (J. Volckaert). 5879 Brown Raymond E., Donfried Karl P. ed., Mary in the New Testament: a collaborative assessment by Protestant and Roman Catholic scholars. Ph 1978, Fortress. xu-323 p. - Rßz 23 (1979) 297-300 (R. Schnackenburg); EphMar 29 (1979) 439s (S. Blanco); TS 40 (1979) 537-40 (N. J. McEleney). 5880 Bruggen J. van, The Year of the Death of Herod the Great (... Mt 2,19) [and the date of his appointment as king; The first year of his successors; 'died shortly before or after 1 Nisan (year) 4']: ➔ 18, SupNT 48 (1978) 1-15. 5881 Campenhausen H. von, Die Jungfrauengeburt: ➔ 289, Urchristliches 1979, 63-161 (➔ 9856). 5882 Court Franz, Historisch oder theologisch - : eine falsche Alternative. Dogmatische Überlegungen zum Problem der Jungfrauengeburt: TGl 68 (1978) 283-96. 5883 Derrett J. D. M., La nascita di Gesu. Storie patristiche e haggadot ebraiche [ConoscRel (1972s) 221-25]: --> 296, Studies NT II, 33-38. 5884 Desmedt M., Ch. II de l'Ev. de S. Matthieu. Essai d'une procedure de lecture. Diss. lic. Lv-la-Neuve 1979; prom: G. Lafon. 99 p. - NotSocTLouv 15s (1979) 18. 5885 Down M. J., The Matthaean Birth Narratives, Mt 1,18-2,23: ExpTim 90 (1978s) 51s. 5886 Egenolf H.-A., Die katholische Weihnachtspredigt nach 1945 [incorporat recentiora opera exegetica de Infantia]: ErffhSchr 13 / Teologia: Estudios y Documentos, 1. Lp 1977, St.-Benno. 118 p. 5887 Ferrari d'Occhieppo Konradin, Der Stern der Weisen. Geschichte oder Legende2 rev. W/Mü 1977, Herold. 171 p. - RTPQ 126 (1978) 393s (C. Schedl). 5888 Figueras P., Symeon et Anne [Lc 2,25.36] ou le temoignage de la Loi et des Prophetes: NT 20 (1978) 84-99. 5889 Fuller R. H., Advent-Christmas: Proclamation, Aids for Interpreting the Lessons of the Church Year, c/2. Ph 1979, Fortress. 63 p. $2.50. 5890 Fuller R. H., The Conception/Birth of Jesus as a Christological Mo26. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
402
, Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
1
ment [with the Son of David Christology]: JStNT 1 (1978) 37-52. 5891 Goenaga J. A., Celebraci6n de 1a navidad y critica de los evangello~ de la infancia: ScriptVict 26 (1979) 241-98. 5892 Groom N. St. J., The Northern Passes of Qataban [ ... Incense Road ... ]: PrSemArabSt, vol. 6 (1976) 69-80, 2 maps. 5893 Hanson A. T., Rahab the Harlot in Early Christian Tradition [Mt 1,3 etc. & 1 Clem 12]: JStNT 1 (1978) 53-60. 5894 Hendrix H., The Infancy Narratives 1975 ➔ 58s,361l: RCBQ 40 (1978) 275s (R. A. Wild). 5895 Homerski J., [II Teologiczne aspekty kompozycji literackiej Mateuszowej Ewangelii Dziecinstwa. Aspects theologiques de la composition litteraire de l'evangile de l'enfance de Mt.: RoczTKan 25,1 (1978) 51-57. 5896 Hugbes D. W., The Star of Bethlehem. L 1979, Dent [< Nature 264 (1976) 513-7; cf. 268 (1977) 565ss] Conjunction of Pisces, Saturn, and Jupiter means Jesus was born Tues p.m. 15 Sept 7 B.c. 5896* Kahlefeld H., .Bethlehem: Gedanken um die weihnachtlichen Evangelien 1977 ➔ 58s,4619: RTPQ 126 (1978) 184 (S. Stahr). 5897 Kotze P. P. A., The Structure of Mt 1: Neotest 11 (1977) 1-9. 5898 Lach J., [P1 Poklon Magow (Mt 2,1-12), Adoratio Magorum: RuBi 29 (1976) 260-70. ~899 Laurentin R., Mane: f:cnture Sainte: --> 869, Calhulicis1m: 8 f. 35, 1978, 528-36 (sur 521-85[-608]). 5900 Leonardi G., L'infanzia di Gesu 1975 ➔ 57,3612; 58s,4621: RsacDoc 22 (1977) 521 (B. Prete). 5901 Lolifmk G., Gehört die Jungfrauengeburt zur biblischen Heilsbotschaft? [nicht a priori]: TüTQ 159 (1979) 304ss. 5902 [Louw J. P. method], The Structure of Matthew 1-13: an Exploration · into Discourse Analysis (10 papers for 1977 NT Soc. meeting): Neotestamentica 11. Pretoria 1977, Nuwe-testamentiese Werkgemeenskap 13. vi138 + 39 p. 0 0-620-03902-7. 5903 Machen J. Gresham, The Virgin Birth of Christ (6th printing). GR 1977, Baker. x-145 p. 5904 McHugh John, La Madre de Jesus en el NT [1975 ➔ 56,4184 ... 58s,6439]: Nueva Biblioteca de la Teologia 42. Bilbao 1978, Desclee-B. 552 p. - REphMar 29 (1979) 431s (D. Fernandez: traduccion francamente mala). 5905 Winandy J., La conception virginale dans le NT [J. McHugh, La mere de Jesus dans le NT: Lectio Divina 90 ➔ 58s,6439; p. 299-320]: essai de relecture de certains textes [Mc 6,3; Jn 1,13; Gal 4,4s]: NRT 100 (1978) 706-719. 5906 Maillot A., Quelques remarques sur la naissance virginale du Christ: FoiVie 77,4 (1978) 30-44. 5907 Malherbe Abraham J., Pseudo Heraclitus, Epistle 4: The Divinization of the Wise Men: JbAC 21 (1978) 42-64. 5908 Martin Ernest L., The Birth of Christ Recalculated ! [The Astronomical and Documentary Question. Herod's death more probably after thc eclipse of the moon of Jan. 9/10, 1 B.C.; Varus legate twice: 7/6-4 B.C. & 2 B.C. - 1 A.D .••• ] : Scientifi.c and Historical Series. Pasadena/Newcastle
F4.3 Mt ls (Lc ls) Infancy Gospels
403
1979, Foundation for Biblical Research /Peterlee. IV-127 + 40p. (=supplement, chart). f2. 5909 Masson J., Jesus, Fils de David, dans les genealogies de S. Matthieu et de S. Luc. Diss. Pont. Univ. S. Thomae in Urbe 1979 (dir.: K. Gieraths). vm-589 p. dact. [bibliogr.: 563-74]. 5910 Melotti Luigi, Maria e la sua missione materna. Saggio di teologia mariana. T 1976, ElleDiCi. 183 p. - Rsa140 (1978) 415s (D. Bertetto, con non poche mises au point). 5911 Merwe M. A. V. van der, The Form and Message of Mt 2, Based on a Structural Analysis: Neotest 11 (1977) 10-15. 5912 Milavec A., Matthew's Integration of Sexual and Divine Begetting [in Mt 1,1-25]: BibTB 8 (1978) 108-16. 5913 Moloney F. J., The lnfancy Narratives; Another view of R. (E.) Brown's 'The Birth of the Messiah': CleR 64 (1979) 161-66. 5914 Müller W. W., Notes on the Use of Frankincense in South Arabia [... materia sacrificalis, funeralis, honorifica, medica, donum deorum etc.]: PrSemArabSt 6 (1976) 124-36. 5915 Mufioz lglesias S., La concepci6n virginal de Cristo en los Evangelios de la infancia. I. Postura negativa de algunos autores cat6licos recientes [X. Pikaza; R. E. Brown .. .]: EstBib 37 (1978) 5-28; [II] 213-241. 5916 Nineham D. E., The Genealogy in St. Matthew's Gospel and its Significance for the Study of the Gospels < BJRylL 58 (1976) 421-444: ➔ 344; 58s,4409, Explorations in Theology I 1977, 166-187. 5917 Nolan Brian M., The Royal Son of God. The Christology of Matthew 1-2 in the Setting of the Gospel (diss. Dublin): OrbBibOr, 23. FrS/Gö 1979, Univ./Vandenhreck & R. 282 p. DM 58. 0 3-7278-0206-5/0 3-52553328-4. 5918 Puech L. M., Le Christ et sa mere: EphMar 28 (1978) 49-65. 5919 Perrot Charles, a) Les recits de l'enfance de Jesus. Matthieu 1-2; Luc 1-2: Cahiers Evangile 57/18. P 1976, Cerf. 71 p. F 8. - b) I racconti dell'infanzia di Gesu. Mt 1-2 (e) Lc 1-2 1977 ➔ 58s,4625*: Rcc 130 (1979, 2) 614 (N. Uricchio). 5920 Rahmani L. Y., The Adoration of the Magi on Two Sixth-Century C.E. Eulogia Tokens: IsrEJ 29 (1979) 34ss, PI. 8. 5921 Redford J., The Quest of the Historical Epiphany: Critical Remarks on R. Brown's 'The Birth of the Messiah': CleR 64 (1979) 5-11. 5922 Riedlinger Helmut, Zum gegenwärtigen Verständnis der Geburt Jesu aus der Jungfrau Maria: TGI 69 (1979) 22-61. 5923 Romero Pose E., Ticonio y el serm6n 'in natali sanctorum innocentium '. Exegesis de Mt2: Gregorianum 60 (1979) 513-43; Sum.: 543s. 5924 Rosa G. de, Storia e teologia nei racconti dell'infanzia di Gesu, CC 129,3084 (1978, 4) 521-37. 5925 Salas A., La infancia de Jesus (Mt 1-2), i.historia o teologia? 1976 ➔ 58s,4627: RverVid 36 (1978) 147s (V. Casas). 5926 Schejfczyk Leo, 'Nascita verginale': fondamento biblico e senso permanente: Comm-Strum 37 (1978) 31-45. 5927 Sehmahl G., Ma&ier aus dem Osten und die Heiligen Drei Könige: TrierTZ 87 (1978) 295-303.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
404
[X. Evangelia
5928 Schnider F., Stenger W., Die Frauen im Stammbaum Jesu nach Mattäus. Strukturale Beobachtungen zu Mt 1,1-17: BZ 23 (1979) 187-96. 5929 Soares Prabhu G. M., The Formula Quotations in the Infancy Narrative of Matthew: AnBib 63, 1976 .... 57,3615; 58s,4630: RlndJT 28 (1979) 53s (M. P. John); JBL 96 (1977) 60lss (R. E. Brown); TLZ 104 (1979) 188s (G. Schille). 5930 Tatum W. B., 'The Origin of Jesus Messiah' (Mt l,l.18a): Matthew's Use of the Infancy Traditions: JBL 96 (1977) 523-35. 5931 Tosato A., Joseph, Being a Just Man (Mt 1: 19) [in the light of the written and oral Jewish matrimonial law; in Dt 22,23-37, from llQTemple 66:4-5; Tg Ps.-J. Dt 22:26 ... ]: CBQ 41 (1979) 547-551. 5932 Varon M., Maria en la Sagrada Escritura. Monachil, Granada 1978, S. Rita. 205 p. - REphMar 29 (1979) 435s (A. Rivera). 5933 Watson J. K., La naissance du dieu chretien et la nova de l'an -5: CahRenan 27,108 (1979) 2-8.
F4.4.l
Mt 3 ... Baptismus Jesu; Beginning of the Public Life.
5934 Manson T. W. (1893-1958), The Servant-Messiah [➔ 58s,5856+] A Study of the Public Ministry of Jesus. GR 1977 (= 1953 with Foreword, F. F. Bmce), B11ker.104p. $2.95. 5935 Snyman A. A., Analysis of Mt 3: 1-4: 22 : Neotest 11 (1977) 19-31. 5936 Feui/let A., Vocation et mission des prophetes, Bapteme et mission de Jesus; Etude de christologie biblique: NVet 54 (1979) 22-40. 5937 Lentzen-Deis Fritzleo, Die Taufe Jesu nach den Synoptikern: FraTheolSt 4, 1969 .... 52,2372 ... 54,2963: RzRGG 31 (1979) 216ss (0.
Mark). 5938 Hollenbach P., Social Aspects of John the Baptiser's Preaching Mission in the Context of Palestinian Judaism [ ... Mt 3:7-10; Mk 6:17-18; Lk 3: 16b-l 7; 3: 10-14] .... 864, ANRW 2,19,1 (1979) 850-875. 5939 Lachs S. T., John the Baptist and His Audience: GratzColUewishSt 4 (1975) 28-32. 5940 Rougier L., Jean-Baptiste et Jesus: deux evangiles telescopes: Cah. Cerc. E. Renan 27,108 (1979) 13s: prius evangelium Baptistae combinatur apud Synopticos cum posteriore Nazarenorum, praeferendo postquam Jesus cemitur in Is 40,3G. 5941 Dunn J. D. G., The Birth of a Metaphor - Baptised in Spirit [Mt 3,11 par ... ]: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 134-38.173-175. 5942 Scattolon A., L'agapetos sinottico [Mt 3,17] nella luce della tradizione giudaica ['aqedä: Targumim ... ]: RivB 26 (1978) 3-32. 5943 Kurichianil J., The Temptations of Christ, Their Meaning [Mt 4,1-11 par.]: Biblebhashyam 1 (1975) 106-25. 1., La tentaci6n en la vida monaslica [... I. EI tema biblico 5944 AranR1,lren del desierto como lugar de la tentaci6n ... ]: Cisterc 23 (1973) 99-115. 5945 Coman Vasile, Ispitirea lui Iisus in pustie [Jesus' temptation in the desert]: Mitropolia Banatului (1978) 329-57. 5946 Feuillet Andre, Die Versuchungen Jesu: IkZC 8 (1979) 226-37. - 11mi-
F4.4.l Mt 3, Heginning of the Public Life
405
stero della tentazione di Gesu: CommStrum 45 (1979) 22-38. 5947 Mahnke H., Die Versuchungsgeschichte im Rahmen der synoptischen Evangelien: ein Beitrag zur frühen Christologie: BeiBibExT 9. Fra 1978, Lang. 445 p.; bibliog. 409-445. 0 3-261-02379-1. 5948 Thielicke Helmut, Zwischen Gott und Satan: die Versuchung Jesu und die Versuchlichkeit des Menschen: ABC-tearn, Taschenbuch 276. Wu 1978, Brockhaus. 126 p. DM 4,95. 0 3-417-20267-1.
F4.4.2 Mt 5 . . . Sermones Jesu; The Sermon on the Mount (the plain, Lk 6, 17). 5949 Barth G., Aukrust T., Bergpredigt [NT; Ethisch]: -> 895, TRE 5,3s (1979) 603-26. 5950 Bornkamm Günther, Der Aufbau der Bergpredigt (SNTS Presidential Address Aug. 1977): NTS 24 (1977s) 419-32. 5951 Bouttier M., Hesiode et le sermon sur la Montagne: NTS 25 (1978s) 129s: Erga 342s, 352s. 5952 Carson D. A., The Sermon on the Mount: an Evangelical Exposition of Mt 5-7. GR 1978, Baker. 157 p. $6.95. 0 0-8010-2423-4. - RC',alvTJ 14 (1979) 88ss (V. D. Verbrugge). 5953 E1u:er W. Faktoren der Textkonstitution in der Bergpredigt: Laurentianum 19 (1978) 177-98. 5954 Eichholz Georg, Auslegung der Bergpredigt4. Neuk 1978, -V. 165 p. DM 19 pa. 0 3-7887-0015-7. 5955 Feuillet Andre, I due aspetti della giustizia nel sermone della Montagna: Comm-Strum 38 (1978) 21-9. 5956 France R. T., The Authenticity of the Sayings of Jesus [->58s,6081] -> 551, C. Brown, History 1976, 101-143: RscotJT 32 (1979) 87 (G. V. Jones). 5957 Genzmer F., Die Bergpredigt wie sie im Heliand überliefert ist. Aus dem Altsächsischen übertragen. Neu-Isenburg 1977, Thiessen. 32 p. 5958 Hendrickx H., Sermon on the Mount. Manila 1979, East Asian Pastoral Institute. vm-218 p.: bibliog.; 199-219. US$4.25. 5959 Hunter A. M., Un ideal de service. Le Sermon sur 1a Montagne [1953], tr. P. Noury: Lire la Bible 44, 1976-> 57,4763: RRThom 78 (1978) 333 (M.-E. Lauziere). 5960 Lachs S. T., Some Textual Observations on the Sermon on the Mount [rabbinic influences]: JQR 69 (1978s) 98-111. 5961 McArthur, Harvey K., Understanding the Sermon on the Mount. Westport CT 1978, Greenwood. 192 p.; bibliog. p. 181-186. 5962 McEleney Neil J., The Principles of the Sermon on the Mount: CBQ 41 (1979) 552-70: Mt 5,17.20 as structural ke/alfm. 5963 Pasqut•tto Virgilio, II discorso dclla montagna: Rivista di vita spirituale 32 (Roma 1978) 27-52.146-168. 5964 Schatjfenorth G., Die Bergpredigt in Luthers Beiträgen zur Wirtschaftsethik. Erwägungen zur Theorie ethischer Urteilsfindung: TextForEvStud A5 (Heid 1978) 177-204.
406
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X. Evangelia
5965 Stott John R. W., Christian Counter-Culture: The Message of the Sermon on the Mount: The Bible Speaks Today. Leicester / Downers Grove 1978, Inter-Varsity. 222 p. f:2.35/$2.95. pa. - REvQ 50 (1978) 189s (F. F. Bruce). 5966 Toit A. B. du, Analysis of the Structure of Mt 4: 23-5: 48 : Neotest 11 (1977) 32-47.
F4.4.3 Mt 5,3-11 [Lc 6,20-22] Beatitudines. 5967 Becker Aime, L'appel des Beatitudes ... Augustin, 1977 --+ 58s,6093. RTricrTZ 87 (1978) 323s (F. Schnitz/er); VetChr 15 (1978) 173s (M. Marin). 5968 Berner Ursula, Die Bergpredigt: Rezeption und Auslegung im 20. Jahrhundert [diss. Gö 1978, dir. G. Strecker]: GöTArb 12. Gö 1979, VR. 273 p.; bibliog. 227-273. DM 35. 0 3-525-87364-6. 5969 Betz Hans Dieter, Die Makarismen der Bergpredigt (Mt 5,3-12). Heobachtungen zur literarischen Form und theologischen Bedeutung (Gastvorl. Z 1977): ZTK 75 (1978) 3-19. 5910 Dupont Jacques, Le Beatitudini, II Gli Evangelisti [21973] 1977 ed. Alba -" 58s,6094: RAugRom 18 (1978) 399s (J. F. Wimmer); Sal 40 (1978) 688s (G. Gamha). 5971 Dupont J., a) Le message des beatitudes: CahEv 24. P 1978, Cerf (Evangile et Vie) 64 p. F 9. - b) EI mensaje de las bienaventuranzas. Estella 1978, Verbo Divino. 62 p. 0 84-7151-237-8. 5972 Häring Bernhard, Blessed are the Pure in Heart: The Beatitudes [Le Beatitudini, tr.J: Crossroad. NY 1977, Seabury. 111 p., phot. (R. Ellis). 0 0-8164-2125-0. 5973 Holte Ragnar, Glück (Glückseligkeit): --+ 892, RAC 11 Lf. 82 (1979) 246-70. 5974 Lopez Melos Francisco M., Las bienaventuranzas [1976 --+ 58s,6097] (Ley fundrup.ental de la vida cristiana). M 1978, P.P.C. 368 p. 0 84-2880449-4. 5975 Lotz J., Eure Freude wird gross sein. Die acht Seligkeiten als Weg in die Tiefe [Meditation auf Grund des Kommentars von H. Grundmann, 1968]. Fr 1977, Herder. 112 p. DM 10.80. 5916 May J., Fehlt dem Christentum ein Verhältnis zur Natur? Eine Analyse der Seligpreisungen (Mt 5,2-12) und der Feuerpredigt des Buddha (Samy. 35,28): UnSa 34 (1979) 159-71. 5977 Rusche H., a) Das Glück der vielfach Hungrigen (Mt 5,6): DienGlaub 52 (1976) 24-26. - b) Wir dürfen schauen, der uns sieht (Nachdenkliches zur 6. Seligpreisung = Mt 5.8): DienGlaub 52 (1976) 178-80; ibidem aliae meditationes eius de beatitudinibus. 5978 Schwank B., Von der Gerechtigkeit [in der 4. Seligpreisung, Mt 5,6]: ErbAuf 54,58 (1978) 230-32. 5979 Stachowiak L., [R] Le 8 beatitudini in base ai concetti affini degli abitanti della Palestina: Bog, Dekalog, Blogoslawienstwa, Modlitwa [Dio,
F4.4.3 Mt 5,3-11 (Lc 6,20-22) Beatitudines
407
Decalogo, Beatitudini, Preghiera] (Krakow 1977) 135-47. 5980 Strecker Georg, Die Makarismen der Bergpredigt [=NTS 17 (1971) 25575]: ➔ 370, Eschaton 1979, 108-131. 5981 Terzoli R., 11 tema della beatitudine nei Padri Siri: Ricerche di Sei. Teol. 11, 1973 ➔ 54,al24 ... 56,a38: RAngelicum 57 (1979) 92s (A. Eszer).
5982 Schwarz G., kalon to halas [Mt 5,13 par; Rückübersetzung]: BibNot 7 (1978) 32-35 ➔ 6549, Mc 9,50. 5983 Gibble K. L., Yeast, Salt, and Secret Agents: New Insights into Biblical Stories. Elgin IL 1979, Brethren. 125 p. $4.95. 5984 C:amphell K. M., The New Jerusalem m Mt !>,14: Scotl'l' 31 (1978) 335-63. 5985 Lange H., The Greater Righteousness. Theological Reflections on Mt 5:17-20: CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 116-21. 5986 Luz Ulrich, Die Erfüllung des Gesetzes bei Matthäus (5,17-20): ZTK 75 (1978) 398-435. 5987 Wenham D., Jesus and the Law: An Excgcsis on Mt 5,17-20 ['a strong statement about the continuing authority and rclcvancc of the OT', aiainst R. Banks (➔ 5772) JBL 93 (1974) 226-42]: Themelios 4 (1979) 92-98. 5988 Sabourin Leopold, Matthieu 5,17-20 et le röle prophetique de la Loi (cf. Mt 11,13): SciEspr 30 (1978) 303-311. 5989 Marguerat D., Mt 5,21-26: Les conflits = Ecriture et Predication 14: ETRel 53 (1978) 508-513. 5990 Dietzfelbinger C., Die Antithesen im Verständnis des Matthäus [5,2148; Aussage des Ganzen; einzelne Antithesen; Rückfragen]: ZNW 70 (1979) 1-15. 5991 Strecker G., Die Antithesen der Bergpredigt (Mt 5,21-48 par) [und Jesu Verständnis des Gesetzes]: ZNW 69 (1978) 36-72. 5992 Jensen Joseph, Does porneia Mean Fornication? A Critique of Bruce Malina [NT 14 (1972) 10-17]: NT 20 (1978) 161-84. 5993 Löbmann Benno, Die beiden Grundauffassungen über das Ehescheidungsverbot Jesu bis zum Ende des fünften Jdts.: ➔ 28, Fs. W. BERTRAMS 1978, 291-317. 5994 Ploeg J. van der, Vondsten in de woestijn. Het OT en het Christendom [ ... Mt 5,32 et notion zem1t a Qumran ... ]. Nijmegen 1979, Kath. Universiteit. 14 p. 5995 Theissen G., Gewaltverzicht und Feindesliebe (Mt 5,38-48; Lk 6,27-38) und deren sozialgeschichtlicher Hintergrund: WUNT 19 (1979) 160-97. 5996 Sah/in Harald, Traditionskritische Bemerkungen zu Mt 5,38-42; 11,1619: ST 33 (1979) 69-77-84. 5997 Hagemeyer Uda, Wenn dir jemand einen Streich gibt auf deine rechte Backe [Mt 5,39] ... : ➔ 271, Fs. W. ZELLER, Traditio 1976, 10-23. 5998 Maartens P. J., The Cola Structure ofMt6: Neotest 11 (1977) 48-76.
408
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
F4.4.4 Mt 6,9-13 [Lc 11,2-4] Oratio Jesu, Pater Noster: the Lord's Prayer. 5999 Althoff K. F., Das Vaterunser. Die Wortgestalt des Menschheitsgebetes auf ihrem Weg durch die Kulturen der Völker. Stu 1978, Urachhaus. 280 p. DM 34. 0 3-87838-249-9. 6000 Ashley B. M., What do we Pray in the Lord's Prayer?: Spirituality Today 31 (1979) 121-36. 6001 Betz Otto, Das Vaterunser: 7 Abschnitte über Matthäus 6,9-13: 42. Bibelwoche 1979s, Arbeitsgemenschaft Missionar. Dienste Ev/KBW. Gladbeck-Wf 1979, Schriftenmission. 84 p., (col.) ill.; p. 81-83 Film-Lit. DM 7,80pa. 0 3-7958-0831-6. 6002 Bourgoin H., epiousios explique par la notion de prefixe vide [Mt 6, 11; Lc 11,3: ... russ. nasusnij]: Biblica 60 (1979) 91-96. 6003 Braun F.-M., Le pain dont nous avons besoin, Mt 6, 11; Lc 11,3: NRT 100 (1978) 559-68. 6004 Carley Royal V., The Lord's Prayer for Today, together with other choice portions of Holy Scriptures. Norwalk CT 1974, Gibson. 27 p. $2.50. 0 0-8378-2005-7. 6005 Ejder B., Om spräket i Herrens bön pä svenska i äldre tid [De lingua suecana precis Pater Nostcr tcmpore antiquiore]: SvTKv 54 (1978) 11018. 6006 Garofalo Salvatore, Il Vangelo del Padre Nostro, Riflessioni bibliche. Mi 1979, Ancora. 94 p. Lit. 2.000. 6007 Gerhardsson B., Fader vär i NTet [Pater noster in NT]: SvTKv 54 (1978) 93-102. 6008 Grelot P., [Pain 'quotidien':] La quatrieme demande du 'Pater' et son arriere-plan semitique: NTS 25 (1978s) 299-314. 6009 Grünzweig F., Das Vaterunser, Beten in der Schule Jesu: Telos 2509: Wege zum Leben. Bad Liebenzell 1979, Mission. 63 p. DM 2,95 pa. 6010 Kiejfer R., Fader vär i äldre Kyrklig traditionen: SvTKv 54 (1978) 103109. 6011 Lotz J. B., Wenn ihr heute Vater unser betet: Meditationen 2 : Stiftung Oratio Dominica. Fr 1979, Herder. 125 p. DM 12,80 pa. 6012 Maillot A., Notre Pere ou la Priere des fils 1976--> 58s,6107: RProt 34 (1979) 240s (C. Tourn). 6013 Modersohn E., Wie ihr beten sollt! Betrachtungen über das Gebet des Herrn. Bad Liebenzell 1979, Mission. 91 p. DM 8.80. 6014 Momeau Robert, Our Father. Collegeville 1978, Liturgical. 68 p. 6015 Peters A., Das Vaterunser-Auslegung in Luthers Katechismen: LuthTKi 3 (1979) 101-115. 6016 a) Petuchowski Jakob J., Brocke Michael ed., The Lord's Prayer and Jewish Liturgy [Seabury --> 58s,6106] including most of the 1973 Freiburg-Br. conference [Das Vaterunser 1974, Herder -->56,3922] and other papers, tr. Elizabeth R. Petuchowski. L 1978, Bums & 0. ix-224 p. 0 086012-063-5. - RBibTB 9 (1979) 80 (B. J. Malina); CleR 64 (1979) 458 (C. Klein); CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 189 (D. Kuck); NBlackfr 60 (1979) 92s (R. Judd); TLond 82 (1979) 144s (H. Maccoby). - b) Nave Pnina, Du unser Vater: Jüdische Gebete für Christen. Fr 1975; Herder. 114 p.
F4.4.4 Mt 5,9-13 (Lc 11,2-4) Pater Noster
409
6017 Rommel K., Einladung zum Gespräch mit Gott; Gedanken über das Vaterunser. Stu 1979, Quell. 55 p., TII. DM 4.80 pa. 6018 Schneider R., Das Vaterunser 5 mit einem Nachwort. Fr 1978, Herder. 48 p., 8 Ill. [H. Hofbein]. DM 12.80. 6019 Sobrino J., The Prayer of Jesus [showing disapproval of narcissistic counterfeits] and the God of Jesus in the Synoptic Gospels: Listening (River Forest IL) 13 (1978) 189-213. 6020 Thalmann, Richard, Brücke zwischen Himmel und Erde: das Vaterunser: Offene Zeit 9. St. Gallen/Meitingen 1979, Rat/Kyrios. 36 p. DM 7,80 pa. 0 3-7838-0208-3.
6021 Johnson D. D., Beyond Consumption: An Economic Perspective Based on Mt 6: 19-21, 6:24 & 6:25-34. Diss. School of Theology at Claremont 1978. 102 p. 0 7815340. - DissA 39 (1978s) 1662-A. 6022 Betz Hans D., Matthew 6,22f and ancient Greek theories of vision: ➔ 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 43-56. 6023 France R. T., [Mt 6,24) God and Mammon: EvQ 51 (1979) 3-21. 6024 Nicol W., The Structure of Mt 7: Neotest 11 (1977) 77-90. 6025 Helewa Giovanni, [Mt 7,1) 'Non giudicate': la miscricordia nclla comunione fratema: Presenza del Carmelo 15 (Roma 1978) 10-20. 6026 Mattill A. J. Jr., 'The Way of Tribulation' (Mt 7,14; Ac 14,22): JBL 98 (1979) 531-46. 6027 Louw J. P., The Structure of Mt 8: 1-9:35: Neotest 11 (1977) 91-97. 6028 Martin Ralph P., The Pericope of the Ilealing of the 'Centurion's' Servant/Son (Mt 8,5-13 par. Luke 7,1-10): Some Exegetical Notes: ➔ 144, Fs. G. LADD, Unity and Diversity 1978, 14-22. 6029 Kingsbury J. D., Observations on the Miracle Chapters of Mt 8-9 [ ... Arrangement, Christology ... , Paradigmic Function ... ] : CBQ 40 (1978) 559-73. 6030 [Karlsen] Seim T. [K.], [Mt 8,25] 'Herre frels! Vi gär under ... ' Momenter till frelsesforstäelsen i den synoptiske evangelielitteratur: NorTTs 80 (1979) 161-75. 6031 Gilles J., [Mt 12,46; 13,56) Les 'freres et sreurs' de Jesus. P 1979, Aubier. 128 p. ➔ 6138. 6032 Garcia de! Moral A., Los 'hermanos del Seiior' y la perpetua virginidad de Maria: CuBib 34 (1977) 5-29.
F4.4.5 Mt 8-12 ... Miracula Jesu - The Gospel Miracles. 6033 Ashe G., Miracles. L 1978, Routledge & K. P. 206 p. 6034 Retz Hans D., The Early Christian Miracle Story; Some Observations on the Form-Critical Problem: ➔ 6058, Funk R., Semeia 11 (1978) 6981.
6035 Betz Otto, Grimm Werner, Wesen und Wirklichkeit der Wunder Jesu: Heilungen, Rettungen, Zeichen, Aufleuchtungen: ArbNTJ 2. Fra 1977, Lang. vn-155s. Fs 32. 0 3-261-02397-X.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
410
[X. Evangelia
6036 Busse Ulrich, Die Wunder des Propheten Jesus: ForBib 24, 1977 ..... 58s,5030: RßiKi 33 (1978) 107 (A. Weiser); BLtg 51 (1978) 63s (G. Geiger); CBQ 40 (1978) 433ss (P. J. Achterneier);Sal 40 (1978) 408ss (G. G. Gamba); TPQ 126 (1978) 294 (A. Fuchs); TR 74 (1978) 198ss (W.
Radl). 6037 Cangh J.-M. van, Multiplication: Lect. div. 86! 1975 ..... 57,3834: RBz 23 (1979) 301s (J. Rieger). 6038 Charpentier E. ed., I miracoli del Vangelo [-+ 57,4801]. T 1978, Gribaudi. 60 p. Lit. 2000. 6039 Folks J. C., The Ministry of Touch in the NT Applied in Contemporary Society. Diss. Claremont. 61 p. 0 7815334. - DissA 39 (1978s) 1658s-
A. Geninasca J. (Greimas J. al., Groupe d'Entrevernes), Signes [et paraboles] 1977 = Signes [and Parables] 1978 -+ 601ab. 6040 Gerhardsson Birger, Jesu maktgärningar. Om de urkristna berättarnas val av termer [Jesus' deeds of power: early Christian reporters' choice of terms]: SvEx 44 (1979) 122-32; summ. 133 teras out, too terrifying; semeion (opp. John) expressly disclaimed by Synoptists Mt 12,38 (Acts 16t with terata but only once for Jesus), who prefer dynamis. Swedish correspondents. 6041 Heil J. P., Significant Aspects of the Healing Miracles in Matthew (FraR lecture 1977): CBQ 41 (1979) 274-87. 6042 Hergesel T., [f] The adoration of the miracle-worker; Matthew's interpretation of the miracles of Jesus: RuBi 32 (1979) 104-14. 6043 Küsernunn Ernst, La guerison des demoniaques, tr. F. Grob: ETRel 54 (1979) 231-241. 6044 Kertelge K., Die Wunder Jesu in der neueren Exegese, .....257: 58s,6179: J. Pfammatter TB 5, 1976 p. 71-105: RTR 75 (1979) 134ss (A. Kol-
ping). 6045 KirchschlägerW., Wie über Wunder reden?: BLtg 51 (1978) 252ss. 6046 Koch D.-A., Die Bedeutung der Wundererzählungen für die Christologie des Markusevangeliums 1975 .....56,2959; 58s,4820: RRTPhil 110 (1978) 178s (C. Senft). 6047 Kolenkow A. B., Beyond Miracles, Suffering and Eschatology: SBL,SemPap 109,2 (1973) 155-202. 6048 Leon-Dufour Xavier ed., Les miracles de Jesus [->613; base sur le congres ACFEB de Lille sept. 1973, mais 'pas le campte rendu, encore moins ses Actes']: Parole de Dieu [16]. P 1977, Seuil. [-+ 58s,6185 avec J.-N. Aletti, Une lecture en questions, Mc 5,1-20] 0 2-02-00-4729-2. LeonDufour 11-44 Approches; 269-86 Jean; 289-353 Synthese, Structure et fonction du recit du miracle; 355-74 Conclusion. 10 al. infra. 6049 Lohse Eduard, Glaube und Wunder. Ein Beitrag zu der theologia crucis in den synoptischen Evangelien: .....63, Fs. E. DINKLER1979, 335-350. 6050 Maillot Alphonse, Les miracles de Jesus et nous: Cahiers du Reveil. Tournon 1977, Reveil. 207 p. - RETRel 54 (1979) 310 (M. Bouttier). 6051 Mann U., Das Wunderbare: Wunder, Segen und Engel: Handbuch systematischer Theologie 17. Gü 1979, Mohn. 102 p. DM 18. 6052 Merli D., Fiducia e fede nei miracoli evangelici: QuadBibOr 5, 1973 -+
F4.4.5 Mt 8-12 Miracula Jesu
411
54,3898; 56,3984; 57,4813: RRivB 26 (1978) 320ss (C. Burini). 6053 Ory Armand, Mirabilia. De mirakelverhalen in het licht van de fünctionele exegese. Gelmen 1978, auct. 136 p. 6054 Pesch R., Kratz R., Wundergeschichten 1-2 = So liest man synoptisch II 1977 ---> 5754; 58s,4505: RTLZ 103 (1978) 503s (W. Schenk). 6055 Robinson B., The Challenge of the Gospel Miracle Stories: NBlackfr 60 (1979) 321-334. 6056 Sabourin Leopold, The Divine Miracles Discussed and Defended. R 1977, Catholic Book Agency [US: BibTB, 40 N. Main, Albany NY 12203] ---> 58s,6187: RCBQ 41 (1979) 495ss (E. V. Gallagher); CleR 63 (1978) 399ss (J. M. Redford); Gregorianum 59 (1978) 421s (R. Latourelle); HeythJ 19 (1978) 442 (R. Muliin). 6057 Steiner Anton, Weymann Volker (Busslinger-Simmen Helen), Die Wunder Jesu: Bibelarbeit in der Gemeinde, Themen und Materialien 2 [1 --->58s,5696]. Ba/Z 1978, Reinhardt/Benziger. 197 p., ill. 0 3-7245-0411-X / 0 3-545-26131-X. - RBLtg 51 (1978) 276 (G. Geiger). 6058 Theissen G., Urchristliche Wundergeschichten: StudNT 8, 1974 ---> 55,3733 ... 57,4824: a) Boers H., Sisyphus and bis Rock. - b) Achtemeier P. J., An lmperfect Union: R. Funk ed. Early Christian Miracle Stories: SBL Semeia 11 (MMS 1978; rv-147 p.) 1-48/49-68. 6059 Vogt N., Paranormal Healing and its lmplications for the Concept of Miracles: diss. Fordham NY 1979, dir. J. J. Heaney. 358 p. 0 7918306. DissA 40 (1979s) 919s-A. 6060 Weiser Alfons, a) Was die Bibel Wunder nennt: ein Sachbuch zu den Berichten der Evangelisten' [11975 ---> 57,4825; 2 1976 --->58s,6190]. Stu 1977, KBW. 183 p.; (col.) ill. DM 29,80. 0 3-460-31091-X. - b) Jesu Wunder, damals und heute 4 rev.: Kleine Reihe zur Bibel 2. Stu 1976, KBW. 66 p., fig. DM 3,90 pa. 0 3-460-10024-9. 6061 Wibbing S., [Synoptische] Wunder und christliche Existenz heute: Überlegungen für Unterricht und Predigt: Taschenbücher Siebenstern 751. Gü 1979, Mohn. 143 p. DM 9,80 pa. 6062 Wire A. C., The Structure of the Gospel Miracle Stories and their Tellers: --->6058, Funk R., Semeia 11 (1978) 83-113. 6063 Witt 0., Biblische Krankenheilung heute?: Studia Anglicana 4 (Wuppertal/Trier 1972, R. Brockhaus/Paulinus) l 0 1-107.
6064 [Mt 9,6] Black M., Jesus and the Son of Man: JStNT 1 (1978) 4-18. 6065 Fitzmyer J. A., The NT Title 'Son of Man' Philologically Considered: --->303, A Wandering Aramean: SBLMon 25 (1979) 143-160 [ineditum]. 6066 Vermes Geza, The Present State of the 'Son of Man' Debate: JJS 29 (1978) 123-134. 6067 a) Vermes Geza, The 'Son of Man' Debate: JStNT 1 (1978) 19-32. b) Fitzmyer J. A., Another View of the • Son of Man' Debate [Reply to G. Vermes]: JStNT 4 (1979) 58-68. 6068 Hooker Moma D., Is the Son of Man problem really insoluble?:---> 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 155-68.
412
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X. Evangelia
6069 [Mt 9,6] Walker W. O. J, Jesus and the Tax Collectors: JBL 97 (1978) 221-38. 6070 [Mt 9,14] Waibel M., Die Auseinandersetzung mit der Fasten- und Sabbatpraxis Jesu in urchristlichen Gemeinden: ➔ 215, Fs. R. SCHNACKENBURG, Zur Geschichte des Urchristentums 1979, 63-96. 6071 [Mt 9,15] Fashole-Luke E., Who is the Bridegroom? An Excursion into St. Cyprian's Use of Scripture: ➔ 616, StudiaPatrist 12, 1975, 294-298. 6072 [Mt 9,34] Annen F., Die Dämonenaustreibungen Jesu in den synoptischen Evangelien, ➔ 257; 58s,6192a J. Pfammatter TB 5, 1976 p. 107146: RTR 75 (1979) 136s (A. Kolping). 6073 Gonzales Paus J. 1., Jesus y los demonios. Introducci6n cristologica a la lucha por la justicia: EstE 52 (1977) 487-519; cfr. CuBib 34 (1977) 10921 (B. Celada). 6074 [Mt (9,34) 10,25] Maclaurin E. C. B., Beelzeboul: NT 20 (1978) 15660. 6075 Kasper W. al., Teufel-Dämonen-Besessenheit. Mainz 1978. - RBLtg 51 (1978) 203-206 (W. Kirchschläger). 6076 Comhrink H. J. B., Structural Analysis of Mt 9: 35-11: 1 : Neotest 11 (1977) 98-114. 6077 [Mt 10,1] Dion Paul-E., Le 'rouleau ~u Temple' et les Douze: SciEspr 31 (1979) 81ss. 6078 a) WingrP.n G., Tre motforestillinger [Tria improperia ad diss. H. HognPstad, exordiens II Mt 10,7.1; Q,1-8]: NorTTs 7Q (1Q78) 7.01-14; Pjns responsum 267-84. - b) Hognestad H., Forkynnelse til oppbrudd (155 p.), Forkynnelsen-kirkens forsvar (149 p.) (Proclamatio versus exitum; ecclesiae defensio). - c) Wingren G.: NorTTs 80 (1979) 109-114: Behovet av en klar definition. Metodiska synpunkter pä H's doktorsavhandling; 11423. - d) P. umning, Mer om teologisk bevisstgj0ring-Duplikk till H. ➔ 5817. 6079 Pagani Sergio, Le versioni latine africane del NT: considerazioni su Mt. 10,32s in Tertulliano e Cipriano: Bbbür 20 (1978) 255-70. 6080 Barta Karen A., Mission and Discipleship in Matthew: A RedactionCritical Study of Mt. 10-34; diss. Marquette University, Milwaukee 1979. 6081 Lategan B. C., Structural [also Thematic] Interrelations in Mt 11-12: Neotest 11 (1977) 115-29. 6082 Albrecht Evelin, Zeugnis durch Wort und Verhalten untersucht zu ausgewählten Texten des NTs [Mt 11,2-6; Jn 14,10+]: Theol. Diss. 13, 1977 ➔ 58s,8944. - RTR 74 (1978) 287ss (J. Roloff). 6083 [Mt 11,2] Tomic Celestin, Ivan Krstitelj . .. Johannes der Täufer. Eine biblisch-geschichtliche Darstellung. Zagreb 1978. 160 p. 6084 Magass W., Zum Verständnis des Gleichnisses von den spielenden Kindern (Mt 11,16-19): LingBib 45 (1979) 59-70 (relation between agora and agon). 6085 Völkel M., 'Freund der Zöllner und Sünder' [Mt 11,19. Mk2,13-17; Lk7,36-S0; IS,1-2; 18,9-14; 19,1-10; et par]: ZNW 69 (1978) 1-10. 6086 rMt 11,19.251 Zeller D., Die weisheitlichen Mahnsprüche bei den Synoptikern: ForBib 17, 1977 , 58s,4536: RCBQ 41 (1979) 357-9 (R. L.
F4.4.5 Mt 11,19...
413
Jeske); JBL 98 (1979) 441s (W. A. Beards/ee); JTS 29 (1978) 534s (I. H. Marshall); TLZ 104 (1979) 582 (R. H. Fuller); TPhil 53 (1978) 572ss (J. Beutler); TR 75 (1979) 107s (R. Pesch). 6087 K/oppenborg J. S., Wisdom Christology in Q: LavalTP 34 (1978) 12947. 6088 Schwarz G., hoti ekrypsas tauta apo . . . syneton (Mt 11,25 par.) [et aram.]: BibNot 9 (1979) 22-25. 6089 Cohn-Sherbok D. M., An Analysis of Jesus' Arguments Concerning the Plucking of Grain on the Sabbath [Mt 12,1-8 par.]: JStNT 2 (1979) 3141. 6090 Schmidt D., The LXX Gattung 'Prophetie Correlative': JBL 96 (1977) 517-22 [as Mt 12,40 in R. Edwards, Sign of Jonah 1971 ➔ 53,2489*]. 6091 Schmitt G., Das Zeichen des Jona [Mt 12,38-40 & Lk 11,29-30; Mt 16,1.2.4 & Mk 11]: ZNW 69 (1978) 123-129.
F4.4.6 Mt 13 ... Parabolae Jesu - The Parables. 6092 Almeida Yvan, L'operativite semantique des recits-paraboles. Semiotique narrative et textuelle. Hermeneutique du discours religieux [diss. Lv 1976 ➔ 58s,604]: Bibliotheque des Cahiers de !'Institut de linguistique de Louvain 13. Lv/P 1978, Peeters/Cerf. xn-486p. Fb 1000. 0 2-8017-01009. - RRechSR 67 (1979) 517-9 (J.-N. Aletti); Sal 41 (1979) 892 (R. Gottlieb). Bailey K. E., Poet and Peasant. A Literary and Cultural Approach to the Parables [in Luke] ➔ 1976. 6093 Bellini E., L'interpretazione origeniana delle parabole nel 'Commento a Matteo': ScuolC 106 (1978) 393-413. 6094 Boucher Madeleine, The Mysterious Parable. A Literary Study: CBQMon 6, 1977 ➔ 58s,6129: RETRel 54 (1979) 169 (A. Reix); JBL 97 (1978) 608-610 (Q. Quesnell); JTS 29 (1978) 533s (G. B. Caird); Laurentianum 19 (1978) 161s (F. Raurell). 6095 Briscoe, Hollie L., A comparison of the parables in the Gospel according to Thomas and the Synoptic Gospels: diss. 1965; Fort Worth, Texas, School of Theology. 6096 Crossan J. D., Finding is the First Act: Trove Folktales and Jesus' Treasure Parable [Mt 13,44]: SBL,SemSup. Missoula/Ph 1979, Scholars/Fortress. [vm-]141 p. $4.95 pa. 6097 Crossan J. D., The Servant Parables of Jesus: SBL,SemPap 109,2 (1973) 94-118. 6098 Dodd Charles H., a) The Parables of the Kingdom. L 1978 Fount pa. = 1961, Nisbet. 160 p .. 0 0-00-625194-3. - b) Les paraboles du royaume de Dieu. Deja la ou pas encore?: ParDieu 14, 1977, ➔ 58s,6135: RETRel 52 (1977) 311s (M. Boutticr); RHE 74 (1979) 211s (J. Dupont: le sous-titre fran~ais s'applique a la moitie depassee, 1935). - c) Las parabolas del reino. Epifänia 6, 1974: ➔ 55,3687 ... 58s,6135: Rcisterc 27 (1975) 80s (M. G.). 6099 Donahue J. R., Miracle, mystery and parable: Way 18 (1978) 252-62.
414
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
6100 Dupont J., a) Pourquoi des paraboles? La methode parabolique de Jesus 1977 ➔ 58s,6137: RCBQ 40 (1978) 268s (M. Boucher); NRT 100 (1978) 773s (X. Jacques). - b) 11 metodo parabolico di Gesu tr. U. Mattioli: Biblioteca minima di cultura religiosa 28. Brescia 1978, Paideia. 87 p. Lit. 2000 pa. - RVetChr 16 (1979) 157s (G. Cannone). Dupont J. dir., La parabola degli invitati al banchetto: Dagli evangelisti a Gesu: Sem. Bologna 1977/8 ➔ 595; 58s,6166*. 6101 Eichholz Georg, [Sammlung] Gleichnisse der Evangelien: Form, Überlieferung, Auslegung3• Neuk 1979 [11971 ➔ 53,3298; 2 1975 ➔ 57,4780), -V. 239 p. DM 28 pa. 0 3-7887-0280-X. 6102 Funk R. W., The Narrative Parables: The Birth of a Language Tradition ➔ 52; 58s,11357, Fs. N. A. DAHL, God's Chril,t and Hili People, 1977, 43-50. Geninasca J. (Greimas J. al., Groupe d'Entrevemes [Signes et] paraboles 1977 = [Signs and] Parables 1978 ➔ 601ab. 6103 Graybrill D. J., The Mystery in What is Utterly Clear: Parable as a Model for Understanding the Reality of God, Church, and Ministry. Diss. Vanderbilt Univ. 1978, dir. P. C. Hodgson. 420 p. - DissA 39 (1978s) 938-A. 6104 Ilarnisch W., Die Metapher als heuristisches Prinzip: Neuerscheinungen zur Hermeneutik der Gleichnisreden Jesu: VerkF 24,1 (1979) 53-89: T. Aurelio, J. D. Crossan, H.-J. Klauck, N. Perrin, P. Ric 58s,6491. - RETRel 54 (1979) 184s (B. Reymond); NRT 100 (1978) 767ss (X. Jacques); RThom 79 (1979) 516 (M.-A. G.); TZBas 34 (1978) 372ss (C. A. Contreras). 6146 Bartina Sebastian, Pedro, voz de Dios el Padre. Nota a Mt 16,17: EstBib 37 (1979) 291-93. 6147 Bigane, John, Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam: The 'Rock' in Sixteenth-Century Roman Catholic Perspective: diss. Marquette University, Milwaukee 1979. 6148 Brown R, E. a/. Hg., a) Der Petrus der Bibel 1976 .... 57,5025; 58s,6484. - RMüTZ 29 (1978) 439s (M. Krämer); TrierTZ 87 (1978) 161 (K. Kertelge). - h) Pedro en el Nuevo Testamento. Santander 1976, Sal Terrae, 166 p. ----> 58s,6482: RRelCul 24 (1978) 128 (M. Juarez). 6149 Corsani Bruno, Ricca Paolo, Pietro e il papato nel dibattito ecumenico odierno: Picc. coll. mod., Teol. 35, 1978,---->58s,6499. - RAntonianum 53 (1978) 625s (R. Weijenborg); CC 130 (1979,1) 96s (G. Galeota); STeolEv 4 (1979) 153ss (P. Bolognesi). 6150 Dockx S., Chronologie de la vie de saint Pierre < RechSR 62 (1974) 221-246: ----> 296; 58s,4362*, Chronologies neotestamentaires et Vie de l'Eglise primitive 1976, 129-146. 6151 Du/les Avery, Papal Authority in Roman Catholicism: ----> 483; 58s,6502b, McCord P., A Pope for all Christians? 1976, 48-70. 6152 Feda/to G., San Pietro e la sua chiesa tra i padri d'Oriente e d'Occidente 1976---->58s,6504: RvetChr 15 (1978) 157ss (G. Cannone). 6153 Fitzmyer Joseph A., Aramaic Kepha' and Peter's name in the NT: ----> 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 121-32. 6154 Forte Bruno, Der Primat in der Eucharistie. Ökumenische Erwägungen über den Petrusdienst in der Kirche: ----> 400, Brandenburg A., Petrus 1978, 32-55. 6155 Frankemölle H., Jahwebund und Kirche Christi ... nach Matthäus 1974 ----> 55,2735a ... 58s,4562: RRTPhil 110 (1978) 178 (D. Marguerat). 6156 Gewalt D., Die Verleugnung des Petrus: Lingßib 43 (Sept. 1978) 11344; summ. angl. 144. 6157 Hahn Ferdinand, Die Petrusverheissung Mt 16, 18f. Eine exegetische Skizze: ----> 58s,4718, WegFor 189 (1977) 543-63 < MatKonflnst 21 (1970) 8-13 + Literaturnachtrag. 6158 Kingsbury J. D., The Figure of Peter in Matthew's Gospel as a Theological Problem: JBL 98 (1979) 67-83. 6159 [----> 58s,6533 Laconi M. al. (Galizzi M., Sartori L.)], 11 servizio di Pietro: Appunti per una riflessione interconfessionale. Leumann, Torino 1978, ElleDiCi. 194 p. Lit. 3000. - Rcc 110 (1979,1) 96 (G. Galeota). 6160 Lampe P., Das Spiel mit dem Petrusnamen - Matt. 16,18: NTS 25 (1978s) 227-45. 6161 Lamping A. J., Ulricus Velenus and His Treatise ... [Petrum Rhomam non venisse] 1976 -> 57,5032; 58s,6479: RArRcfg, Literaturbericht, Beih. 27. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (19 79)
418
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
6 (1977) 30 (J. Köhler). 6162 Maffei G., 11 dialogo ecumenico sulla successione attomo all'opera di Oscar Cullmann (1952-1972). [ ... 1. 11 dialogo sulla successione primaziale (... Mt 16,18-19)... ]. II. 11 dialogo sulla successione apostolica ... : bibliogr. XI - xvn]. R c.1979, LES[alesiana]. xvn-194 p. Lit. 6.500. 6163 Minnerath R., Le pape eveque universel ou premier des eveques: Le Point Theologique, 30. P 1978, Beauchesne. 127 p. 6164 Misner Paul, Papacy and Development: Newman and the Primacy of the Pope: StHistChrTht 15. Ld 1976, Brill. 204 p. - RJEcuSt 15 (1978) 742ss (J. Heft). 6165 Mund H.-J., Das Bild von der Kirche als Schiff und Fels im NT ... Pelrusaml 1976 -, 58s,8567: RTGI 68 (1978) 228s (H. Petri). 6166 Robbins, Marjorie, Feed My Sheep. Hicksville 1978, Exposition. 63 p. $4.50. 6167 Subilia Vittorio, 'Tu sei Pietro'. L'enigma del fondamento biblico del papato: Fac. Valdese Teol., Brevi studi 2. T 1978, Claudiana. 77 p. Lit. 2000. - RsTeolEv 4 (1979) 154s (P. Bolognesi). 6168 Wischmeyer W., Die Petrus-Leseszene als Beispiel für die christliche KerygAdaptation eines vorgegebenen Bildtypus: ➔ 10, Fs C. ANDRESEN, ma und Logos 1979, 482-95.
6169 Llompart G., La cruz y las cruces. La iconografia y el fölk-Jore:e:n h1 interpretaci6n del Ev. de S. Mt. 16,24: Revista del Etnografia 16,2 (Porto 1972) 273-322, 19 fig. 6170 [Mt 17] Habra G., La Transfiguration selon les peres grecs, pref. Maximos V Hakim 1974 ➔ 56,4159: R AnglTR 60 (1978) 364s (G. W. Morrel); HeythJ 19 (1978) 447s (P. Sherrard). 6171 Trites A. A., The Transfiguration of Jesus: The Gospel in Microcosm: EvQ 51 (1979) 67-79 ➔ 6545. 6172 Cassidy R. J., Matthew 17,24-27 - A Word on Civil Taxes: CBQ 41 (1979) 571-80. 6173 Ilirunuma Toshio, [Il De vnriis versiculis Mt 18,7 - 19,22 ... Shinyaku Kenkyü = Studia Textus NT 145 (1978) 1204 - 150 (1979) 1245 ... 6174 [Mt 18,10] Coke P. T., The Angels of the Son of God [disciples of Jesus 'proleptic' angels ... ]: StNTU-A3 (W 1978) 91-98 < hisp.: EstBib 32 (1973) 283-289. 6175 Stirn Marcel, Pour une 'semiotique' de l'annonce. Essai d'elaboration d'un probleme linguistique a partir de Mt 19-23. Lv 1979, Nauwelaerts. 371 p. - RRechSR 67 (1979) 519ss (J.-N. Aletti). 6176 Moloney F. J., Mt 19,3-12 and Celibacy. A Redactional and Form-Critical Study: JStNT 2 (1979) 42-60. 6177 Marin F., Un recurso obligado a la tradici6n presin6ptica [Mt 19, lOss]: EstBib 36 (1977) 205-16: primi christiani referebant ad totam vitam, non mere caelibatum. 6178 [Mt 19,12; 22,30; Gn 1,28; 9,1; 1 Cor 7] Tibiletti C., Verginita e matrimonio in antichi scrittori cristiani: Annali della Facolta di Lettere e Filosofia della Univ. di Macerata 2 (1969) 9-217. - RvetChr 15 (1978)
F4.4.7 Mt 19,12...
419
423s (V. Pavan). 6179 Rustad Joel 0., Matthew's attitude toward the law in Matt. 19: 16-22: diss. Concordia Seminary in Exile (Seminex) in cooperation. with Lutheran School of Theology at Chicago, 1976. AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms. rv-263 p. 6180 Mackrell G. F., The Rich Young Man [Mt 19,16]: New Blackfriars 60 (1979) 84-9. 6181 Querdray G., La parabole des ouvriers envoyes a la vigne (Mt 20,1-20): EsprVie 89 (1978) 568-72. 6182 Feuillet Andre, Les ouvriers envoyes a la vigne (Mt 20,1-16): le service desinteresse et la gratuite de l'alliance: RThom 79 (1979) 5-24. 6183 Voicu Scvcr J., In opcrarios undecimae horae [Mt 20, 1-16]: una omelia pseudocrisostomico arianeggiante [testo gr. secondo l'unico ms.]: AugRom 18 (1978) 341-60.
F4.4.8 Mt 21 ... Regnum eschatologicum - Kingdom eschatology. 6184 Crawford B. S. Near Expectation in the Sayings of Jesus [ ... (these) sayings, in terms of both content and form, 'have their origin in Christian Prophecy and thus cannot be used in reconstructing the eschatological proclamation of Jesus ... ]: diss. Vanderbilt 1978, dir. Paul W. Meyer. 290 p. 0 7909267. - DissA 39 (1978s) 6180A. 6185 Grässer E., Das Problem der Parusieverzögerung in den synoptischen Evangelien und in der Apg: BZNW 223 rev. B 1977, de Gruyter. xxxrv237 p. DM 78. 0 3-11-007512-1. 6186 Hofmann P., 'Eschatologie' und 'Friedenshandeln' in der Jesusüberlieferung [ ... eschatol. futurisch u. auch gegenwartsbezogene Basileia - Verkündigung, als Vorgabe der Güte Gottes; Gebot der Feindesliebe; Recht der Armen; Überwinding der Herrschaft vom Menschen über den Menschen; charismatischer Anfang ... ] : -> 477, Eschatologie und Frieden II, hrg. G. Liedke, 1978, 283-98. 6187 Jewett Robert, Jesus against the rapture: seven unexpected prophecies. Ph 1979, Westminster. 147p. 0 0-664-24253-7. 6188 L'Eplattenier C., La sequence mattheenne de Jesus au Temple, Mt 21,10-24,2 = Ecriture et Predication, 15: ETRel 53 (1978) 514-18. 6189 Jacob R., Les pericopes de !'Entree a Jerusalem et de la Preparation de la Cene [Mc 11,1-10 par; 14,12-16 par] Egl. nouv. - Egl. anc., Et. bibl. 2. P 1975 Beauchesne. - RNRT 99 (1977) 406 (X. Jacques). 6190 Derrett J. D. M., Law in the NT: The Palm Sunday Colt [Mk 11,2; Mt 21,2: NT 13 (1971) 241-58]:-> 296; 58s,9180, Studies NT II, 1978, 16583. 6191 Mariadasan V., Le triomphe messianique de Jesus et son entree a Jerusalem. Etude critico-litteraire des traditions evangeliques (Mc 11,1-11 II) [diss. Lv-N 1977 dir. J. Gib/et: NotSocTLouv lls (1978) 14]. Tindivanam, India 1978, Catechetical Centre. x-66 p. - RETL 55 (1979) 411s (F. Neirynck). 6192 [Mt _21,32] Richards W. L., Another Look at The Parable of the Two
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
420
[X. Evangelia
Sons: BibRes 23 (1978) 5-14. 6193 Barbaglio Giuseppe, La parabola del banchetto di nozze nella versione di Matteo (22,1-14): ➔ 595; 58s,6166*, Dupont J., La parabola degli invitati al Banchetto 1978, 63-101. 6194 Buzzetti Carlo, Analisi letteraria del racconto matteano (22,1-14): ➔ 595, Dupont J., Parabola ... Banchetto 1978, 11-61. 6195 Dupont J., La parabola degli invitati al banchetto nel ministero di Gesu: _. 595, La parabola 1978, 279-329. 6196 Garland David E., The Intention of Matthew 23 (Southem Baptist diss., Louisville 1976 dir. F. Stagg): NTSup, 52. Ld 1979, Brill. x-255 p. f 80. 0 90-04-05912-1. 6197 Kelly Mary, Thc Wocs against the Scribes and Pharisees [Mt 23]: Sidic (Rome) 10,2 (1977) 17-24. 6198 Rivkin E., Scribes, Pharisccs, Lawyers, Hypocrites [Mt 23,2]: A Study in Synonymity: HUCA 49 (1978) 135-142. 6199 Tigay J. H., On the Term Phylacteries [Mt 23,5 = tefi,llfn, despite objections]: HarvTR 72 (1979) 45-53, 1 pl. 6200 Glucker J., Antiochus [of Ascalon; Jesus as kathegetes Mt 23,10] and the Late Academy: Hypomnemata 56. Gö 1978, VR. 510 p., DM 90. 0 3-525-25151-3. 6201 Block-Hoell N. E., Extra ecclesiam nulla salus'?: NorTTs 80 (1979) 1927: Mt 24s; Jn 3,16; 1 Tim 2,4; Rom. 1-8 ... 6202 Brown Schuyler, The Matthean Apoc~lypse: [7.4-?.'i]:JStNT 4 (1979) 227. 6203 Sabourin Leopold, 11 dlscorso sulla parousia e le parabult: tlella vigilanza (Mt 24s): BbbOr 20 (1978) 193-211. 6204 Wetzei R., Das vierundzwanzigste Kapitel des Evangelisten Matthäus in der Auslegung durch die griechischen Väter Origenes und Chrysostomus: Diss. kath. Tü c.1978. 214p.; 279p. 6205 Durland W. R., No King but Jesus: Mt 25 and the Biblical Basis of Christian Non-Violent Assistance: diss. Union Graduate School (Ohio) 1977. 447 p. 0 7910869. - DissA 39 (1978s) 6828sA. 6206 Schenk W., Auferweckung der Toten oder Gericht nach den Werken? Tradition und Redaktion in Mattäus 25, 1-13: NT 20 (1978) 278-99. 6207 Altmann W., Libertar;ao e Justificar;äo: Mt 25,31-46: PerspT 12 (1979) 5-15. 6208 Brändle Rudolf, Matth. 25,31-46 im Werk des Johannes Chrysostomus: Ein Beitrag zur Auslegungsgeschichte und zur Erforschung der Ethik der griechischen Kirche um die Wende vom 4. zum 5. Jdt. (Diss. Habil. Ba 1977s): BeiGBibEx 22. Tü 1979, Mohr. vm-386 p. DM 78. 0 3-16-1420020.
6209 Friedrich Johann, Gott im Bruder. Eine methodenkritische Untersuchung von Redaktion, Überlieferung und Tradition in Matth. 25, 31-46 (< Gott 'im Anderen': diss. Tü 1976): CalwTMonA7 1977-> 58s,4753: RTZBas 35 (1979) 121 (M. Künzi). 6210 Konings J., Quem e quem na 'parabola do ultimo juizo' (Mt 25,3146)?: PerspT 10 (1978) 367-402. 6211 Puzicha Michaela, Christus peregrinus. Die Fremdenaufnahme (Mt
F4.4.8 Mt 25... Regum eschatologicum
421
25,35) als Werk der privaten Wohltätigkeit im Urteil der Alten Kirchen. Münster 1979, Aschendorf. x-200 p. 6212 Schwank B., Der König der Juden [Messansprache über Mt 25,31-46 in Jerusalem ... ]: ErbAuf 55 (1979) 57-60. 6213 Weren Wilhelmus J. C., De broeders van de Mensenzoon: Mt 25, 3146 als toegang tot de eschatologie van Matteüs: 1979 kath. Diss. Nijmegen, dir. B. M. F. van Iersel. Amst 1979, Ten Bolland. xvi-265 p. f 32.20. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 409s (H. Biezeno). 6214 Kloppenborg J. S., Didache 16,6-8 and Special Matthean Tradition [ ... Mt 25,31; 24,30 par ... ]: ZNW 70 (1979) 54-67.
F5 Redemptio
.1 Mt 26, Ultima coena - The Eucharist.
6215 Bammesberger A., On the [Old English] Gloss to Mt 26,8 in the Lindisfarne Gospels: --> 110, Linguistic and Literary Studies in honor of A. A. HILL, by M. A. Jazayery al., III: Trends in Linguistics 10 (Haag 1978, Mouton) 9-12. 6216 Betz Johannes, Eucharistie in der Schrift und Patristik: HbDogmg 4,4n. Fr 1979, Herdcr. v-159 p. DM 56. 6217 Botte B., 'Et elevatis oculis in caelum '. Etude sur les recits liturgiques de la Derniere Cene: Gestes et Paroles dans les diverses familles liturgiqucs, Conförcnccs Saint-Serge, 24e scmainc d'ctudcs liturgiqucs (Paris ... 1977; BiblEphLitg, subs. 14, ed. R 1978, Centro liturgico vicenziano) 7786. 6218 Bühler P., Der Abendmahlsstreit der Reformatoren und seine aktuellen Implikationen [Disp. Bern 1528, Nr. 4: Dass Brot als Leib/Blut empfangen werde, lässt sich mit biblischer Schrift nicht beweisen]: TZBas 35 (1979) 228-41. 6219 Un Contemplativo (de) Montealegro, La ultima ccna scgun la concordancia evangelica y extensa paräfrasis: CuBib 34 (1977) 123-144. 6220 Dockx Stanislas, Lc rccit du rcpas pascal, Marc 14,17-26 < Biblica 46 (1965) 445-453: ➔ 296; 58s,4362*, Chronologies neotestamentaires et Vie de l'Eglise primitive 1976, 199-206; 207-232, Les etapes re~ctionnelles du recit de la derniere cene chez les synoptiques. 6221 Edanad A., Institution of the Eucharist according to the Synoptic Gospels: Biblebhashyam 4 (1978) 322-332. 6222 Feld Helmut, Das Verständnis des Abendmahls [... im NT: 73 p.]: Erträge der Forschung, 50 1976 --> 58s,8754: RCalvTJ 13 (1978) 211-14 (C. G. Kromminga); TLZ 103 (1978) 212-5 (P. Brunner). 6223 Gardeil P., La Cene et la Croix: apres Rene Girard: Reflexion sur la mort redemptrice: NRT 101 (1979) 676-98. 6224 Gregg D., a) Anamnesis in the Eucharist: Grove Liturgical Study, 5. Nottingham 1976, Grove. - b) Hebraic Antecedents to the Eucharistie anamnesis formula: TyndB 30 (1979) 165-68. 6225 a) Gemeinsame römisch-katholische/ evangelisch-lutherische Kommission: Das Herrenmahl. Pd/Fra 1978, Bonifacius/O. Lambeck. 116 p. DM 6,80. 0 3-87088-208-5 / 0 3-87476-114-2. - RMüTZ 30 (1979) 68s
422
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
(L. Schejfczyk); TGl 68 (1978) 460s (H. Petrz). - b) Iserloh E., 'Das Herrenmahl' [kth. luth. Komm. 1978] im römisch-katholischen und evangelisch-lutherischen Gespräch: TR 75 (1979) 177-82; 183-90, A. Peters, Einheit im Herrenmahl? 6226 Jeremias J., The Eucharistie Words of God, tr. N. Perrin 1977 = 1966 with author's revisions to 1974, 58s,6125: RGregorianum 59 (1978) 416s (J. Galot). 6227 Jones C. Eucharist in NT: The Study of Liturgy. L 1978, SPCK. xxvn547 p., 23 pl., 13 fig. f'.14.50; :E8.50pa. - RJTS 30 (1979) 392ss (A. Hanson). 6228 Kertelge K., Abendmahlsgemeinschaft und Kirchengemeinschaft im NT und in der Alten Kirche: Beih.ÖkRu 25 (1974) 20-51. 6229 Leon-Dufour X., [9 Ying hsing tz'uli, wei chinien wo: "Do this in memory of me", tr. T'ien Fang: ColcTFujen 10, 38 (1978) 455-461 < Theology Digest 26/1 (1978) 36-39. 6230 LUTHERM., Ein Sermon vom NT, das ist von der hl. Messe, 1520: ....480, Delius H.-U. Luther 1979, p. 288-311. 6231 Moloney Raymond, The Early Eucharist: An Hypothesis of Development [7 stages within NT]: IrTQ 45 (1978) 167-76. 6232 Perrot C., L'eucharistie dans le NT: MaisD 137 (1979) 109-25. 6233 Pesch Rudolf, a) Das Abendmahl und Jesu Todesverständnis: QDisp 80 [cf. 74 (1976) ➔ 58s,8776b]. Fr 1978, Herder. 125 p. DM 24,80pa. 0 3-451-02080-7. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 418 (L. Visschcrs). b) Wie Jesus das Abendmahl hielt: Der Grund der Eucharistie, 1977 ➔ 58s,6043; 31979. 0 3-451-17874-5. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 89 (L. Visschers). 6234 Schejfczyk L., a) Ergebnisse und Ausblicke der neueren Diskussion um die eucharistische Wandlung: MüTZ 30 (1979) 192-207 [Substanz-Sinn]. - b) Zur Frage der Gültigkeit der Wandlungsworte in der neuen Liturgie: Fels 8,6 (Rg 1977) 179-183. 6235 Schenker Adrian, Das Abendmahl Jesu als Brennpunkt des ATs. Begegnune zwischen rlen heirlen Testamenten - eine bibeltheologische Skizze: BiBei, 13. 1977,.... 58s,8779: RTPQ 127 (1979) 410 (F. Zeilinger); ZAW 90 (1978) 148 (G. Fvhrer); ZKT 100 (1978) 537s (II. D. Meyer). 6236 Schulz H.-J. a) Interpretation durch liturgischen Vollzug: 'Transsubstantiation' und 'Transsignifikation' in liturgiewissenschaftlicher Sicht: .... 390, Beinert W., Sprache und Erfahrung als Problem der Theologie, 1978, 61-77. - b) Ökumenische Glaubenseinheit aus Eucharistischer Überlieferung: KkKS 391. Pd 1976, Bonifacius. 128p. DM 19,80. RTGl 68 (1978) 226ss (H. Petrz); TLZ 194 (1979) 307ss (K.-H. Bieritz). 6237 Smlth Mahlon H. III, And tak.ing bread ... Cerularius and the Azymc Controversy of 1054: ThH 47. P 1978, Beauchesne. 188 p. - RTPhil 54 (1979) 286ss (G. Podskalsky). 6238 Vogler W., Judas Iskarioth: Untersuchung zu Tradition und Redaktion:
Diss. Greifswald 1978. m-157 p.; 77 p. 6239 Wilckens Ulrich, Eucharistie und Einheit der Kirche. Die Begründung der Abendmahlsgemeinschaft im NT und das gegenwärtige Problem der Interkommunion: KerDo 25 (1979) 67-85; angl. 85; ➔ 9383.
F5.3 Mt 26,30 par.: Passio Christi
423
F5.3 Mt 26,30 ... et paralleli: Passio Christi - Passion-narrative➔ 9284ss 6240 Bartsch H. W., Die Ideologiekritik des Evangelium[s), dargestellt an der Leidensgeschichte: TFor 58 (1976) 156-169. 6241 Bastin Marcel, Jesus devant sa Passion: Lectio Divina 92, P 1976 ➔ 58s,6199a: RETRel 54 (1979) 306s (M. Bouttier). 6242 Breech E. J., Crucifixion as Ordeal: Tradition and Interpretation in Matthew [26ss): diss. Harvard: HarvTR 69 (1976) 421. 6243 Brunet G., 'Et aussitöt le coq chanta': Cah. Cerc. E. Renan 27,108 (1979) 9-12: Gallus ignoratur in Bibliis hebraicis, prohibetur Hierosolymis in Mishna ! 6244 Brunot A., [De Bethanie au Golgatha): MondBib 2 (1978) d'apres EsprVie 88 (1978) 582-85 (J. Daoust). 6245 Charbel A., A sepultura de Jesus como resulta de los evangelhos: RCuBib 2 (1978) 351-62. 6246 Cohn H., The Trial and Death of Jesus. NY 1977 pa (= c 1965), Ktav. xxrv-419 p. $7.95: Jewish authorities 'did all they could to save Jesus, whom they dearly loved, [from] the Roman oppressor', p. 331. 6247 Cousin Hugues, Le prophete assassine. Histoire des textes evangeliques de la Passion 1976, ➔ 57,4835; 58s,6206: Rf:TRel ;4 {19'/9) 308 (M. Bouttier). 6248 Dormeyer D. Der Sinn des Leidens Jesu: historisch-kritische und textpragmatische Analysen zur Markuspassion: SBS 96. Stu 1979, Kath. Bibelwerk. 118 p. DM 23.80 pa. 6249 Feuillet Andre, L'agonie de Gethsemani. Enquete exegetique et theologique, suivie d'une etude du 'Mystere de Jesus' de Pascal 1977 ➔ 58s,6217: RNRT 101 (1979) 591ss (X. Jacques). 6250 Fontius H., 'Zur Erprobung freigegeben' [Apostolici versio germ.: natus de virgine; descendit ad inferos ... ]: LuthTKi 3 (1976) 116-21. 6251 France R. T., La chronologie de la Semaine Sainte: Hokhma 9 (1978) 8-16. 6252 Frost F., Jesus and Death: CleR 64 (1979) 117-122. 6253 Genest Olivette, Le Christ de In pnssion - Perspective structurnle: Analyse de Marc 14,53-17,47, des paralleles bibliques et extra-bibliques (diss. R, Pontificia Univ. Gregoriana, dir. R. Lack): Recherches 21. Montreal/Tournai 1978, Bellarmin/Desclee. 222 p. C$ 10. - REsprVie 89 (1979) 587s (L. Walter); HeythJ 20 (1979) 461 (B. McN.); SciEspr 31 (1979) 232s (P. Guillemette); ScotJT 32 (1979) 582s (A. E. Harvey). 6254 Gherardini B., Theologia crucis [cf. ➔ 57,4849; 58s,6221]. R 1978, Ed. Paoline. 400 p. Lit. 10.000. 6255 Goldschmidt H. L., Limbeck M., Heilvoller Verrat? Judas im NT, 1976 ➔ 58s,6577: Rsal 41 (1979). 174 (G. Gamba). 6256 Goodier Alban, The passion and death of Our Lord Jesus Christ. L 1978 = 1933, Sheed and Ward. xm-385p. :E3.50pa. 0 0-7220-7900-1. 6257 Gubler Marie-Louise, Die frühesten Deutungen des Todes Jesu 1977 ➔ 58s,6224: RzKT 100 (1978) 529s (L. Ettmayer). 6258 Gnilka J., Wie urteilte Jesus über seinen Tod? ... [... Kriteriologische Überlegungen ... ]: ➔ 610, Der Tod Jesu 1976, 13-50.
424
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
6259 Halas Roman B., Judas Iscariot: a scriptural and theological study of his person, his deeds, and his etemal lot: diss. Catholic Univ. 1946: Studies in Sacred Theology 1/96. Wsh 1979. 6260 Hendrickx H., The Passion Narrative in the Synoptic Gospels 1977 ➔ 58s,6228: RcBQ 40 (1978) 275s (R. A. Wild). 6261 Herranz Marco Mariano, El proceso ante el Sanhedrin y el ministerio publico de Jesus: EstBib 34 (1975) 83-111 [➔ 58,4978]; 35 (1976) 4978.187-221. [1. El movil de la acci6n judicial judia contra Jesus; n. El escandaloso perd6n de los pecados (Mc 2,1-12 par.), ... ]. Kertelge K. al., Der Tod Jesu, Deutungen im NT 1976 ➔610; 58s,6278. 6262 Langkammer H., ~ Introductio et commentarius ad evangelicas narra--tiones Passionis Christi 1975 .....57,4863 ; 58s,6244: RRuBi 29 (1976) 340 (J. Chmiel). 6263 Leon-Dufour Xavier, a) Face a la mort, Jesus et Paul: Parole de Dieu. P 1979, Seuil. 322 p. 0 2-02-005312-2. - b) Jesus face la mort mena9ante [= Face a la mort eh. 1; 3]: NRT 100 (1978) 801-21. - c) Jesus a Gethsemani, Essai de lecture synchronique: SciEspr 31(1979) 251268. 6264 Lochet L., Jesus descendu aux enfers: Epiphanie. P 1979, C,erf. 149p. 6265 Lohse Eduard, Die Geschichte des Leidens und Sterbens Jesu Christi [1965 -> 48,2897] = GTB Siebenstern 316. Gü 1979, Mohn. 100 p. DM 8,80 pa. 0 3-579-03721-8. 6266 Maas Wilhelm, Abgestiegen in die Hölle. Bibli5che, hi5tori5che und theologisch-systematische Aspekte eines vergessenen Glaubensartikels: Habil. sehr. Freiburg, prom. Lehmann. Riedlinger, 1979. 6267 Maliiiski Mieczyslaw, Ecce homo: Erzählungen von 4 Augenzeugen: Pilatus, Judas, Hannas, Maria Magdalena [Swiadkowie ➔ 58s,6551] tr. Wolfgang Grycz, Theo Mechtenberg. Fr 1977, Herder. 207 p. 0 3-45147908-3. 6268 Manzano Garcia-Trivifio R., La oraci6n en el NT [Introd.; Cristo en Getsemani y en el Calvario ... ]: Cisterc 27 (1975) 131-47. 6269 Marin Louis, Semiotik der Passionsgeschichte. Die Zeichensprache der Ortsangaben und Personennamen; tr. S. Virgils, hg. E. Güttgemanns: Bei-EvT 70, 1976 ➔ 57,4866: RTLZ 103 (1978) 582ss (W. Wiefel). 6270 Mitscherlich Peter, Unter dem Kreuz, Begegnungen mit dem Leiden Jesu; Geleitwort R. Egenter: Topos-Taschenbücher 82. Mainz 1979, Matthias-Grünewald. 96 p. DM 6,80 pa. 0 3-7867-0745-6. 6271 Moore S., The Crucified Jesus is No Stranger ➔ 58s,6252; also ... NY 1977, Seabury. 136 p. - Szolgälat 37 (1978) 92ss (G. Leloczky). 6272 Oberlinner Lorenz, Hat Jesus seine Jünge zur 'Leidensnachfolge' berufen? Zum Problem einer historischen Begründung der Todeserwartung und Todesgewißheit Jesu: Habil.-schr. Fr 1979, dir. A. Vögtle, A. Deissler. 6273 O'Collins G., The Calvary Christ 1977 ➔ 58s,6254: RscotJT 31 (1978) 86s (D. B. Forrester); Themelios 4 (1978s) 79 (T. Lane); VidJyo 43 (1979) 95 (J. Dupuis). 6274 Osborne G. R., Redactional Trajectories in the Crucifixion Narrative:
a
F5.3 Mt 26,30 par.: Passio Christi
425
EvQ 51 (1979) 80-96. 6275 Oswald J., Die Beziehungen zwischen Ps 22 und dem vormarkinischen Passionsbericht [... Jesus lediglich leidender Gerechter]: ZKT 101 (1979) 53-66. 6276 Overstreet R. L., Roman Law and the Trial of Christ: BS 135, 540 (1978) 323-332. 6277 Pesch Rudolf, Das Evangelium der Urgemeinde wiederhergestellt und erläutert [Mk: Passio]: Veröff. der Stiftung Oratio Dominica ... = Herderbücherei, 748 Glaubensinformation. Fr 1979, Herder. 222 p. DM 790pa. 6278 Pesch Rudolf, Kratz Reinhard, Passionsgeschichte: So liest man synoptisch [--+ 5754, 6119] 6/1. Fra 1979, Knecht. 112 p. DM 16,80. 6279 Schenk W., Der Passionsbericht nach Markus 1974 --+ 56,3054a; · 57,3873: KTLZ 104 (1979) 363ss (E. Linnemann). 6280 Schenke Ludger, Der gekreuzigte . . . Christus . . . der vormarkinischen Passionsgeschichte 1974 -> 56,4044; 57,4883 [cf. 58s,4963 corr. Index]: RTLZ 103 (1978) 741ss (U. Luz). 6281 Schlier Heinrich, La passione secondo Marco. Mi 1979, Jaca. 116 p. Lit. 2000. 6282 Schllrmann Heinz, Comment Jesus a-t-il vecu sa mort? Exegese et theologie, tr. A. Chazelle: Lectio Divina 93 1977 --+ 58s, 6267: Rf:TRel 54 (1979) 307s (M. Rnuttier); RThom 78 (1978) 331ss (M.-E. Lauziere). 6283 Sciarretta G., Claritas Passionis. Pescara 1978, Centro Culturale 'Stauros'. 96 p. 6284 Sloyan Gerard S., Recent Literature on the Trial Narratives of the Four Gospels:-> 628, Ryan T., Critical History 1979, 136-176. 6285 Speidel Kurt A., Das Urteil des Pilatus. Berichte und Bilder zur Passion Jesu 1976, --+ 58s,6271: Rsal 41 (1979) 904 (G. Zevim). 6286 Thra/1 M. E., Resurrection Traditions and Christian Apologetic: Thomist 43 (1979) 197-216. 6287 Vanhoye Albert, I misteri della Passione, in I Misteri della Vita di Cristo negli Esercizi Ignaziani. R 1978, Centrum Ignatianum Spiritualitatis [cf. --+ 424] 59-79. 6288 Vargas-Machuca A., i.Por que condenaron a muerte a Jesus de Nazaret?: EstE 54 (1979) 441-70 [I. El mito de Jesus lider revolucionario; II. Los conflictos de Jesus con los dirigentes judios; III. Las implicaciones politicas de los conflictos religiosos de Jesus]. 6289 Vogels H.-J., Christi Abstieg: FrTheolSt 102, 1976 -> 57,4979; (corr. Index); 58s,6403: RBz 23 (1979) 135ss (R. Schnackenburg). 6290 Vogl C., Allein - Mit grosser Menge. Ein Motiv des Abstiegs in den Scheol bei den alten Syrern [Legenda Abgar; Doctrina Addai]: OrChrPer 45 (1979) 171-177. 6291 Vögtle A., Todesankündigungen und Todesverständnis Jesu: .....610, Der Tod Jesu 1976, 51-114. 6292 Walter N. [Mk: Verleugnung des Petrus]: - 514, Rogge J., TVcrs 8 (1977) 45-61.
426
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
6293 Weber H.-R., The Cross, Tradition and Interpretation, tr. E. Jessett. GR 1979, Eerdmans. 162 p. $6.95. - RTS 40 (1979) 784 (R. Kugelman). 6294 Welles D. F., The Search for Salvation [and the Death of Christ: its Aim, Nature, Efficacy, Application]. Leicester 1978, Inter-Varsity. 176p. - RsTeolEv 4 (1979) 149-52 (P. Finch). 6295 Wittlieb M., Starowiejski M., [fl Narratio de Joseph Arimathaeo: RuBi 29 (1976) 27-34. 6296 Zeller D., Die Handlungsstruktur der Markuspassion. Der Ertrag strukturalistischer Literaturwissenschaft für die Exegese: TüTQ 159 (1979) 213-227.
F5.6 Mt 28 et paralleli: Resurrectio --> 7lJlJlJss. 6297 Alsup J. E., The Post-Resurrection Appearance Stories of the Gospel Tradition [Mü diss. 1975 --> 56,4075 ... 58s,6310] L 1976, SPCK. 307 p. :f:9..50. RExpTim 89 (1977s) 151s (R. S. Barbour: 'turgid Germano American [English but] important'); ScotJT 32 (1979) 391ss (D. Catchpole). 6298 Ammassari A., La Resurrezione. 2: La gloria del Risorto 1976 --> 57,4905ab; 58s,6311: RAustralBR 26 (1978) 46 (P. J. Elliott); RivB 26 (1978) 441ss (G. Ghiberti); Sidic 12,1 (1979) 31 (S. Cavallett1). 6299 Audet L. al., Resurrection, Esperance humaine et don de Dieu [... M. 1Juma1s, LJ. Fraikm, J. Harvey, R. La Pointe]: Hier / aujourd'hui, Ser. Theol 8. P/Montreal 1971, Desclee/Bellarmin. 113 p. Fb. 120. 6300 Basadorma G., Nel cuore della Resurrezione. Mi 1979, Rusconi. 234 p. Lit. 7.400. 6301 Berger Klaus, Die Auferstehung des Propheten und die Erhöhung des Menschensohnes 1976 .....57,4909; 58s,6312: RTLZ 103 (1978) 876ss (E. Schweizer); CBQ 40 (1978) 430ss (B. Fallon). 6302 Bergquist James A., The Resurrection of Jesus in the NT; an exegetical study: diss. Univ. S. Cal. LA 1962. AA 1979, Univ. Microfilms. 6303 Bloem H., Die Ostererzählung des Matthäus. Aufbau und Aussage von Mk 27,57-28,20. Diss. Pont. Inst. Biblici 1979 dir. F. Lentzen-Deis. iv252; XXX (bibliogr.). 96 p. 6304 Bone E., La resurrection vue par un scientifique: Louvain 3 (1978) 515. 6305 Cantinat J., Reflexions sur la resurrection de Jesus (d'apres S. Paul et S. Marc) 1978---+58s,6317: RCBQ 41 (1979) 641s (E. L. Bode); STeolEv 2,3 (1979) 133s (E. Grosso). 6306 Charpentier E., a) Cristo e risorto [➔ 56,4985; non 55,3825]: Bibbia oggi, 9. T 1979, Gribaudi. 60 p. Lit. 200. b) Cristo ha resucitado, tr. N. Darrical: Cuadernos Biblicos 5. Estella 1976. 76 p. pt. 110. - RßibFe 3 (1977) 337 (C. Quelle). 6307 Chmicl J.,, [ET Interpretacja STu w kerygmaciu apostolskim o zmartwychwstaniu Jezusa. Studium hermeneutyczne. L'interpretation de l'AT 56,170]. - b) The New Nestle-Aland. The Text of Mark in N 26 [Stu 1979): ETL 55 (1979) 331356. 6387 Noack B., Matthreusevangeliets folkelighed. K 1971, Gad. 170 p. - RsvEx 40 (1975) 127ss (H. lvarsson). 6388 Nolli Gianfranco, Evangelo secondo Marco: testo greco, neovolgala latina, analisi filologica, tr. R 1978, Agenzia Libro Cattolico. xvm-438 p. Lit. 7000 pa. 6389 Pesch Rudolf, a) Das Evangelium der Urgemeinde [Mk] wiederhergestellt und erläutert: Herderbücher 748. Fr 1979, Herder. 222 p. DM 7,90. 0 3-451-07748-5. b) Das Markusevangelium II. Kommentar zu Kap. 8,27-16,20: HTK-NT 2/2, 1977 -->58s,4844. - RAugRom 18 (1978) 398s (S. Sabugal); BZ 23 (1979) 129-35 (J. Blank); ColcT 49,l (1979) 202s (J. Sulowskz); ETL 55 (1979) 1-42 (F. Neirynck); ETRel 54 (1979) 3235 (M. Bouttier); NRT 101 (1979) 584ss (X. Jacques); NVet 53 (1979) 146ss (J.M. Paffet); TGegw 21 (1978) 179-83 (H. Giesen, vol. I); TGl 68 (1978) 454s (J. Ernst); TLZ 104 (1979) 112-5 (H. Räisänen, vol. I); TPQ 127 (1979) 290s (A. Stöger); - ZRelGg 31 (1979) 218ss (G. Lindeskog). - c) Pesch R., Hg,, Das Markus-Evangelium: WegFor 411. Da 1979, Wiss. vr-413 p. DM 73. 0 3-534-07263-4. 6390 Pousset E. al., Une presentation de l'Evangile selon saint Marc: [from 1976ss] Source de Vie. P 1978, Desclee-B. 218 p. 0 2-220-02193-9. 6391 Pronzato A., Un cristiano comincia a leggere il Vangelo di Marco, 1. T 1979, Gribaudi. 456 p. Lit. 11.000. 6392 Radermakers Jean, La bonne nouvelle de Jesus selon S. Mc: 1. Texte, 2. Lecture continue, 1974--> 56,2975; 58s,4846: RFoiVie 77,4 (1978) 76s (J.-M. Babut); TLZ 103 (1978) 657s (U. Luz). 6393 Riddle D. D. J., God with Us. A Curricular Resource on the Gospel of Mark. Diss. School of Theology at Claremont 1978. 193 p. 0 7812930. DissA 39 (1978) 794s.-A. 6394 Rienecker Fritz, Das Evangelium des Markus erklärt7 : Wu Studienbibel NT. Wu 1977, Brockhaus. 288p. DM 19,80 (l4,80pa.). 0 3-417-251102-8 (002-1).
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
432
[X. Evangelia
6395 Rodriguez Carmona A., Vision panoramica de los estudios sobre el Evangelio de Marcos: Cußib 35 (1978) 21-38. 6396 Sanner A. Elwood, Mark: Beacon Bible Exp. 2. Kansas City MO 1978, Beacon Hili. 256 p. 0 0-8341-0313-3. 6397 Sehmithals W., Das Evangelium nach Markus I Kap. 1-9,1; II 9,2-16, 18: ÖkTKommNT 2/Siebenstern 503s. Gü 1979, Mohn. 397 p.; viii+p. 399-760;je DM 19,80. 0 3-579-048313-3; 14-1. - RßLtg 52 (1979) 278s (A. Stöger). 6398 Schnackenburg Rudolf, The Gospel according to St. Mark [1971 ➔ 53,2710] tr. W. Kruppa, N. J. O'Hara = NT for Spiritual Reading, 2. L 1977, Sheed & W. rx-321 p. 6399 Schweizer Eduard, Das Evangelium nach Markus übersetzt und erklärt 5 ( 15): NTD 1. Gö 1978, VR. 222 + 6 p. DM 19,80 pa. 0 3-525-51304-
6.
6400 S1minr n., The Oospel of Mark: what the Exegetes are Saying ahout Mark's Gospel Today: BToday 103 (1979) 2096-2104. 6401 Sisti Adalberto, Marco, introd. note: Nuovissima versione 34. R 1977, Paoline. 434 p. 6402 Smith Thomas J., Good News about Jesus as told by Mark [< Jesus alive]. Winona MN 1977, St. Mary's College. 101 p. $3.95. 6403 Standaert Benoit, L'evangile selon Marc: Composition et genre litteraire: diss. Nijmegen Kath. 1978, dir. B. van Ierse/, E. Schillebeeckx. vr679 p., auct. (8200 Brugge, S-Andriesabdij, Zevenkerken 4). Fb 880. RETRel 54 (1979) 321ss (M. Bouttier); MelScRd 36 (1979) 101s (P. Catrice); ScotJT 32 (1979) 585 (E. Best); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 193s (P. J. Farla). 6404 Strecker Georg, Zum Messiasgeheimnis im Markusevangelium [= Studia Evangelica III, TU 88 1964, 87-104]: ➔ 370, Eschaton 1979, 33-51. 6405 Swartley W. M., Mark: The Way for All Nations. Scottdale PA/Kitchener Ont. 1979, Herald. 244 p. US$4.95/C$5.75. 0 0-8361-1883-9. Mennonite: John-Mark is 'a deserter for the Church'. 6406 Swete Henry B., Commentary on Mark: the Greek text, introd. notes and indexes [= The Gospel of Mark: L 1913, Macmillan]. GR 1977, Kregel. cxx-434p. $12.95 °0-8254-3715-6. 6407 Taylor Vincent (t 1968), Marco. Commento al Vangelo messianico tr. A. Rizzi, pres. B. Maggioni 1977 ➔ 58s,4866: REphCarm 29 (1978) 528 (V. Pasquetti); Sal 40 (1978) 695s (G. Gamba: traduzione snaturata, un aborto). 6408 Terstond [euthys = eutheös Mk 2,8 + 6t.]. Het heilig Evangelie naar de beschrijving van Markus. Amersfoort/Amst 1976, Hervormde Bond voor Inwendige Zending/Ned. Bijbelgenootschap. 50 p. f 3,90. 6409 Tyloch, Witold, Ewangelia Markowa w Qumran?: Euhemer 20 (1976) 15-18. 6410 Van Linden P., Knowing Christ through Mark's Gospel. Ch 1977, Franciscan Herald [cf. ➔ 58s,4830]. 91 p., 5 fig. $0.95. 0 0-8199-0727-8. 6411 Vos Howard F., Mark: A Study Guidc Commcntary. GR 1?78, Zonder-van. 144 p. $2.50 pa.
F6.2 Marci doctrina
433
F6.2 Marci doctrina. 6412 Achterneier Paul J. [-->6363), Mark as Interpreter of the Jesus Tradition: Interpr 32 [fase. 4 'The Gospel of Mark' 338-415) (1978) 339352. 6413 Baarlink H., a) Anfängliches Evangelium: Ein Beitrag zur näheren Bestimmung der theologischen Motive im Markusevangelium [Diss. dir. H. N. Ridderbos] .....58s,4787: RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 85s (B. Standaert). b) Zur Frage des Antijudaismus im Markusev. [Aktualität der Frage; Prüfung der Vorwürfe; Mk 'nicht durch antijüdische Gefühle beherrscht oder beeinflusst'; Jesu Eifer für (nicht gegen) Israel ... ]: ZNW 70 (1979) 166-93. 6414 Beasley-Murray G. R., Eschatology in the Gospel of Mark: SWJT 21 (1978) 37-53. 6415 Belo F., Lecture materialiste de l'evangile de Marc et de la grande sequence des pains: FoiVie 77,6 (1978) 19-33 .....6529. 6416 Belo Fernando, Lecture materialiste de l'evangile de Marc 1976 .....57,3729a; 58a,842a: - RFoiVie 77,4 (1978) 77ss (F. Han); NotSocTLouv 11 (1976) 28s (R. Waelkons); RTPhil 110 (1978) 180ss (T. Benotmane). 6417 Casalis G. [auf deutsch]: Fernando Belo: Lecture materialiste de l'Evangile de Marc: TPract 13 (1978) 61-70. 6418 Best E., a) Mark's Use of the Twelve [& the Disciples, interchangeable terms, both together the link to the post-resurrection church and missionaries ... ]: ZNW 69 (1978) 11-35. - b) Markus als Bewahrer der Überlieferung: .....6389c, WegFor 411 (1979) 390-409 < BiblETL 34, [1974 .....56,2950] 21-34. - c) The Miracles in Mark: RExp 75 (1978) 539-554. - d) Mark: some problems: Irish Biblical Studies 1 (Belfast 1979) 77-98. He did not often invent new incidents. - e) Peter in t.l1t: Gospel acc. to Mark: CBQ 40 (1978) 547-58. 6419 Bilezikian Gilbert G., The Liberated Gospel: a Comparison of the Gospel of Mark and Greek Tragedy [diss.]: Baker Biblical Monog. GR 1977, Baker. 159 p. $6.95. 0 0-8010-0673-2. - RCBQ 41 (1979) 480s (V.K. Robbins). 6420 Binder H., Von Markus zu den Grossevangelien: TZBas 35 (1979) 2839. 6421 Brady D., The Alarm to Peter in Mark's Gospel [by cock-crowing, Mk 14,72): JStNT 4 (1979) 42-57. 6422 Breuss J., Theorie des Evangeliums und pastorale Praxis: Schriftanalyse als Bekenntnisanalyse aufgrund von Texten aus dem Markusevangelium: Erfahrung und Theologie, 2. Fra 1979, Lang. 134 p. Fs 25. 6423 Burgos Nufiez Miguel de, EI Evangelio de San Marcos como 'Theologia crucis '. La teologia de la Cruz como instancia critica de la cristologia y la eclesiologia segun el Evangelio de San Marcos (diss. R 1976, Univ. S. Thomae): ComSev 10 (1977) 207-455; a parte, Sevilla. 260 p. 6424 Bultmann R., Die Redaktion des Erzählungstoffes und die Komposition der Evangelien: Das Markus-Evangelium: .....6389c, WegFor 411 (1979) 28. - Elenchus bibliographicus 60 (1979)
434
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X. Evangelia
85-102 < Bultmann, Geschichte der synopt. Trad. 2 (Gö 1931 - FRLANT 29) 362-76 + Zusätze. 6425 Burkill T. A., New Light on the Earliest Gospel. Seven Markan Studies 1972 -->54,3129 ... 56,2941: RJAAR 43 (1975) 320 (J. T. Mil/er). 6426, Calle F. de la, Situaci6n a1 servicio del kerigma. Cuadro geografico del Evangelio de Marcos: Col. Inst. Sup. Pastoral 9, 1975 --> 57,3755; 58s, 4822c: RBurgense 18 (1977) 334ss (R. Trevijano). 6426* Carroll W. D., The Jesus of Mark's Gospel: BToday 103 (1979) 210512. 6427 Cook M. J., Mark's Treatment of the Jewish Leaders [Mk redactionally accommodated three sources, a) some Jerusalem Passion source focusing on chief priests + scribes + elders. - b) another Jerusalem source focusing on scribes only. - c) some Galilean source focusing on Pharisees + Herodians - misconstruing 'Pharisees' and 'scribes' as two distinct groups]: SupNT 51. Ld 1978, Brill. xn-104 p. f28. 0 90-04-05785-4. 6428 Crane Thomas E., Redaction-criticism and Mark (1979 Sydney Fellowship presidential address):--> 552, N. Brown, Essays 1979, 157-172. 6429 Dautzenberg Gerhard, Von der Botschaft Jesu zur Botschaft von Jesus Christus. Zur Stellung des Markusevangeliums in der Geschichte der urchristlichen Theologie [cf.--> 58s,4798]:--> 152 Fs. E. LINK 1977, 75-86. 6430 David P. G., 'Truly This Man was the Son of God': the Christological ,,Focus of the Markan Redaction: diss. McMaster 1979. 6431 Delorme J., L'integration des petites unites litteraires dans l'evangile de Marc du point de vue de la semiotique structurale: Congres P 1978: NTS 25 (1978s) 469-91. 6'132 Dockx S., Essai de chronologie de la vie de S. Marc: --> ?.96*, Dockx, Chronologies Neotestamentaires 1976, 147-166. 6433 Donahue John R., Jesus as thc Parable of God in the Gospel of Mark: Interpr [-->6412] 32 (1978) 369-386. 6434 Doudna John C., The Greek of the Gospel of Mark: SBL Mon. 12. MMS 1979 = Ph 1961. v-139 p. $7.50. 6435 Egger Wilhelm, Frohbotschaft und Lehre: Die Sammelberichte de5 Wirkens Jesu im Markusevangelium [< diss. R 1971, Pontificium Institutum Biblicum dir. I de la Potteriej: Frankfl'St 19, 1976--> 57,3737; 58s,4802: RJBL 98 (1979) 145ss (N. R. Peterson); RivB 26 (1978) 318ss (L. De Lorenzi); TZBas 34 (1978) 364s (E. Albrecht). 6436 Finkenrath G., Secret: -->888, NDNTh 3 (1978) 501-6 (-11 messianic, C. Brown). 6437 Gamba Giuseppe G., 11 tema della barca-chiesa nel Vangelo di San Marco: --> 185, 58s,4806, Fs. PAULUSVI, In Ecclesia 1977, 39-85. 6438 Giesen H., Markus und seine Traditionen. Zu [R. Pesch 1977 -->58s, 4844]: TGcgw 21 (1978) 179-83. 6439 Glusman E. F. J The Shape of Mark and John: A Primitive Gospel Outline. Diss Duke 1977, dir. D. M. Smith J. 225 p. 0 7815665. - DissA 39 (1978s) 1651s-A. 6440 Herbst Karl, Was wollte Jesus selbst? Vorkirchliche Jesusworte in den Evangelien. I: Jes~sworte in der Markusüberlieferung. Dü 1979, Patmos. 276p.
F6.2 Marci doctrina
435
6441 Hergesel T., ~ Mira.cula Jesu in interpretatione S. Marci: RuBi 31 (1978) 230-39. 6442 Hiebert D. E., Mark: A Portrait of the Servant 1974 -> 57,3749: RAsbSem 33,3 (1978) 42s (R. W. Pascha/J). 6443 Howe A. H., The Teaching Jesus Figure in the Gospel of Mark: A Redaction-Critical Study in Markan Christology. Diss. Northwestern Univ. 1978, dir. A. C. Sundberg. 321 p. 0 7909888. - DissA 39 (1978s) 6130-A. 6444 Johnson Sherman E., Greek and Jewish Heroes: Fourth Maccabees and the Gospel of Mark:-> 91, Fs. R. GRANT1979, 155-75. 6445 Käsemann Ernst, Die Heilung der Besessenen: Reformatio 28 (1979) 118. 6446 Kazmierski C. R., Jesus, the Son of God: A Study of the Markan Tradition and its Redaction by the Evangelist [< Diss. Würzburg 1977, dir. R. Schnackenburg]: ForBib 33. Wü/Stu 1979, Echter / KBW. xv-247 p. [Mk 1,1; 1,9-11; 3,7-12; 9,2-8; 12,1-2; 13,32; 14,32-42; 14,61-62; 15,39); bibliogr. p. 219-37. 6447 Kee H. C. [-> 6374), Community of the New Age: Studies in Mark's Gospel 1977-> 58s,4817: RCurrTMiss 5 (1978) 402 (R. Smith); HeythJ 20 (1979) 74s (M. Ward); Interpr 32 (1978) 324s (P. J. Achterneier); JBL 98 (1979) 147ss (V. K. Robbins); TS 39 (1978) 336s (J. R. Donahue). 6448 Kelher W. H., a) Markus und die mündliche Tradition: LiniBib 45 (Juli 1979) 5-57; summ. angl. 58. - b) Mark and Oral Tradition: Semeia 16 (1979) 7-55. 6449 Kennode F., The Genesis of Secrecy [Mk: parables, 'spiritual sense']: on the Interpretation of Narrative [Harvard Norton Lectures 1977s]. CM/L 1979, Harvard Univ. xvr-169 p. $10. 0 0-674-34525-8. -> 1498. 6450 Kernaghan Ronald J., The Messianic Secret in Mark's Gospel: diss. Fuller Theological Seminary, 1979. 6451 Kertelge K., Die Epiphanie Jesu im Evangelium (Markus): -+ 6389c, WegFor 411 (1979) 259-82 < Gestalt und Anspruch des NT, hrg. J. Schreiner (Wii 1969) 153-1n. 6452 Kim Denk-Jong, Mark - A Theologian of Resurrection. Diss. Drew Univ. 1978. 281 p. 0 7819264. DissA 39 (1978) 2366A. 6453 Kingsbury J. D., The Spirit and the Son of God in Mark's Gospel: -> 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed. D. Durken 1979, 195-202. 6454 Koch Dietrich-A., Die Bedeutung der Wundererzählungen für die Christologie des Markusevangeliums: BZNW 42, 1975: RRivB 27 (1979) 415ss (V. Fusco); RTPhil 110 (1978) 178s (C. Senft). 6455 Laufen R., Die Doppelüberlieferung der Logienquellen und des Markusevangeliums. Bonn 1978, Univ. 615 p. 6456 Lebedev, Episc. Grigorij, [[] Gospel Images (Meditation on the Gospel): The Good News as Proclaimed by St. Mark: BogTrudy 17 (1977) 3-84 [cf. - 58s,4826]. 6457 Leurs P. B., Indications of a Liturgical Source in [boat-narratives of] the Gospel of Mark: Encounter 39 (1978) 385-94. 6458 Longstaff T. R. W., Evidence of Conflation in Mark?: SBL diss. 28, 1977 .... 58s,4831: RCBQ 41 (1979) 163s (D. L. Dungan); ExpTim 89
436
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X. Evangelia
(1977s) 353s [C. S. Rodd]; RB 85 (1978) 629s (M.-E. Boismard). 6459 Longstajf T. R. W., a) Mark and Roger of Hovedonl's Method of Conflation]: CBQ 37 (1975) 184-92. - b) 39 (1977) 103-106, R. H. Throckmorton J contra. - c) 41 (1979) 118-20, Longstaff. 6459* Lührmann D., Biographie des Gerechten als Evangelium. Vorstellungen zu einem Markus-Kommentar: WDienst 14 (Bielefeld 1977) 25-50. 6460 Luz U., Das Geheimnismotiv und die markinische Christologie: -->6389c, WegFor 411 (1979) 211-37 < ZNW 56 (1965) 9-30. 6461 McCarterNeely D., Help me understand, Lord: prayer responses to the Gospel of Mark. Ph 1978, Westminster. 121 p. 6462 Maggioni Bruno, Cristo e satana nel vangelo di Marco: CommStrum 45 (1979) 5-21. 6463 Maloney E. C., A Study of Semitic Interference in Marcan Syntax: diss. Fordht1m NY 11>79, dir. l Fit?:myn lRO p. 0 7910699. - nissA 39 (1978s) 6829-A. 6464 Martini Carlo M., L'itinerario spirituale dei Dodici nel Vangelo di Marco [cf. -->58s,4834b]: Guida per l'Operatore Pastorale (T 1978, Marietti) 307-345. 6465 Mathon G., Mahnet J. de, Marc (L'Ev. de; Culte, Iconographie): -->869, Catholicisme 8,34 (1977) 368-391. 6466 Mulholland M. R. J, The Markan Opponents of Jesus: diss. Harv. c1977: HarvTR 71 (1978) 166. 6467 Parker Pierson, A · Second Look at [his 1953] 'The Gospel Before Mark': ➔ 583, Achtcmcicr P., Seminar 1979, I 147-168. 6468 Perrin Norman, Die Christologie des Markusevangeliums. Eine methodologische Studie:--> 6389c, WegFor 411 (1979) 356-76 < angl.: JRel 51 (1971) 173-187. 6469 Pryke E. J ., Redactional Style in the Marcan Gospel. A Study of Syntax and Vocabulary as Guides to Redaction in Mark [diss. London Univ. 1977]: SNTS Mon. 33. C 1978, Univ. 1x-196p. f:10: RAustralBR 27 (1979) 49s (M. Fitzpatrick); CBQ 41 (1979) 655ss (P. J. Achterneier); ETRel 54 (1979) 319s (M. Bouttier); ExpTim 90 (1978s) 56 (G. B. Caird); HeythJ 20 (1979) 191 (J. B. Orchard); JStNT 4 (1979) 69-74 (E. Best); StNTU-A 4 (1979) 148s [A. Fuchs]. 6410 Räisänen Heikki, Das 'Messiasgeheimnis' im Markusevangelium 1976 -->58s,4847: RTLZ 103 (1978) 429s (G.-C. Kähler). 6471 Riesenfeld H., Tradition und Redaktion im Markusevangelium: -->6389c, WegFor 411 (1979) 103-12 58s,4888: RBz 23 (1979) 302ss (B. Mayer); CBQ 40 (1978) 452s (W. H. Kelber); RivB 27 (1979) 413ss (V. Fusco); TLZ 104 (1979) 578ss (P. Pokorny); TR 75 (1979) 110s (R. Pesch: unconvincing). 6505 Herranz Marco M., El proceso ante el Sanhedrin. II. El escandaloso pcrd6n de los pecados (Mc 2,1-12 par.): EstBib 36 (1977) 35-55. 6506 Gamba G. G., Struttura letteraria e significato dottrinale di Marco 2,23- · 28 e 3,1-6: Salesianum 40 (1978) 529-82: il sabbato per l'uomo.
F6.3 Marci 2,23...
439
6507 Lindemann A., 'Der Sabbat ist um des Menschen willen geworden ... '. Historische und theologische Erwägungen zur Traditionsgeschichte der Sabbatperikope Mk 2,23-28 par.: WDienst 15 (1979) 79-105. 6508 Preiss W., [!'.] Plucking Corn on the Sabbath. Exegesis of. .. Mc 2,23-28: RoczT, ChrzAkT (1964) 287-302. 6509 Morgan C. S., 'When Abiathar was High Priest' (Mark 2,26): JBL 98 (1979) 409s. 6510 Albrecht Evelin, Zeugnis durch Wort und Verhalten [Mk 3, 1; Mt 8,5; Jn 14,10] 1977 ➔ 58s,8944: RTZBas 34 (1978) 303s (M. Kwiran). 6511 Smit Sibinga J., Toorn en droefheid in Marcus 3,5. Een bijdrage aan het Corpus Hellenisticum: ➔ 177, Fs. S. OosTERBAAN, De Geest 1978, 255-67. 6512 Sehmahl G., Die Zwölf im Markusevangelium [3,14 ... ]: TriererThSt 30, 1974 ➔ 56,2985 ... 58s,4855: RBurgense 18 (1977) 329ss (R. Trevijano). 6513 Bruce A., The Training of the Twelve. GR 1979 = 1971, Kregel. 552 p. $6.95. 6514 Lemcio E. E., External Evidence for the Structure and Function of Mk 4,1-20; 7,14-23 and 8,14-21: JTS 29 (1978) 323-38. 6515 Fusco V., Parola e Rcgno. La sczionc dcllc parabole (Mc 4,1-34) nella prospettiva marciana. Diss. Pontificii Instituti Biblici, [Acta Piß 8,5 (1978) 384s], 1979. vm-314 p.; p. 315-688; bibliog. 315-407. 6516 Payne P. B., The Order of Sowing and Ploughing in the Parable of the Sower [Mark 4,3-8]: NTS 25 (1978s) 123-9: no proof sowing preceded (as J. Jeremias) or followcd (as K. D. White). 6517 Hahn Ferdinand, Das Gleichnis von der ausgestreuten Saat und seine Deutung (Mk 4,3-8,14-20): ➔ 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 133-42. 6518 McCormick M., Two Leaves from the Lost Uncial Codex 0167: Mk 4,24-29,37-41 ['binding fragments' from Louvain]: ZNW 70 (1979) 23842. 6519 Fuchs E., Kanon und Kerygma. Ein Referat [... Mk 4,26-32]: ➔ 306, Wagnis des Glaubens 1979, 21-41 l< ZTK 63 (1966) 410-33J. 6520 Casalegno A., La parabola del granello di senape (Mc 4,30-32): RivB 26 (1978) 139-161. 6521 Meye Robert, Psalm 107 as 'Horizon' for Interpreting the Miracle Stories of Mark 4,35-8,26: ➔ 144, Fs. G. LADD,Unity and diversity 1978, 1-13. 6522 Jersel B. M. F. van, Linmans A. J. M., The Storm on the Lake: Mk 4,35-41 and Mt 8,18-27 in the Light of Form Criticism, Redaktionsgeschichte and Structural Analysis: ➔ 18, SupNT 48 (1978) 17-48. 6523 Annen F., Heil für die Heiden: Zur Bedeutung und Geschichte der Tradition vom besessenen Gerasener Mk 5,1-20 par. 1976 ➔ 57,3830; 58s,4905: RCBQ 40 (1978) 622ss (C. R. Kazmierski); EstBib 37 (1978) 138s (D. Muiioz Le6n); HeythJ 20 (1979) 304s (C. J. A. Hickling); RivB 26 (1978) 428ss (R. Penna); RB 86 (1979) 302s (A. Lamouille: conclusion,; just.es, bases contestables); St.NTU A3 (1978) 173s (A. F11chs);TLZ 104 (1979) 189s (A. Suhl). 6524 Derrett J. D. M., Contributions to the Study of the Gerasene Demoniac
440
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X. Evangclia
[Mk 5, 1-20]: JStNT 3 (1979) 2-17. 6525 Hetz 0., Jesus in Nazareth. Bemerkungen zu Mk 6,1-6 [... formgeschichtlich; redaktionsgeschichtlich (E. Grässer); traditionsgeschichtlich (... Jes 11,1-3 ... )] : -> 22, Fs. S. BEN-CHORIN, 1978, 44-60. 6526 Testa E., I 'discorsi di missione' di Gesu [Mc 6,7-13.30s etc.]: SBFLA 29 (1979) 7-41. 6527 Fowler R. M., The Feeding of the Five Thousand: A Markan Composition [Mk 6,30-52]: -> 583, SBLSemPap 16 (1979) 101-104. 6528 Friedrich Gerhard, Die beiden Erzählungen von der Speisung in Markus 6,31-44; 8,1-9 < TZBas 20 (1964) 10-22: -> 305, Auf das Wort 1978, 13-25. 6529 Bonnard P., a) La methode historico-critique appliquee a Mc 6,30 a 7,30.- b) Combet-Galland C., Analyse structurale de Mc 6,30 a 8,26/La boite a outils de l'apprenti semioticien. - c) Faerber R., Une lecture communautaire de la Bible. - d) Frutil(er S., Liminaire: FoiVie 77,6 (1978): Mc 6,30-8,26: Lectures en dialogue = Cahiers Bibliques (102 p.) 6-18; 3446/67-77; 78-95; 1-5;-> 6415, Belo F. 6530 Une foule rassasiee et des disciples endurcis. Travail de Groupe [biblique de Grenoble] sur Mc 6,30-53: ETRel 54 (1979) 444-451. 6532 Ritt H., Der 'Seewandel Jesu' (Mk 6,45-52 par). Literarische und theologische Aspekte [Probevorlesung Würzburg 1977]: BZ 23 (1979) 71-84. 6533 Repo E., Fünf Brote und zwei Fische [Mk 8,1-10; Mt 15,32-39 ... ]: StNTU A3 (W 1978) 99-113 < fenn.: TAik: 73 (1968) 331-42 ('etwas ergänzt'). 6534 Szewc Eugeniusz [the Essenes are the Herodians of Mk 8,15 and the False Prophets of 2 Pt; Jud;-> 58s,7554]: RQum 10 (1979) 136 (de diss. 1970 et 1973). 6535 [Mc 8,22] Salvatore Mariarosaria, Note sull'iconografia del miracolo del cieco: VetChr 16 (1979) 77-85, 8 fig. 6536 Johnson E. S., Mark 8,22-26: The ßlind Man from ßeth!laida: NTS 25 (1978s) 370-383. · 6537 Aranda Perez Oonzalo, T.a ve:r.;i{mfay{1mka .. (M~ 8,?.4-9,1?.) Tl.: RSO 53 (1979) 223-233. 6538 Lee 0. M., Mark 8,24; 15,8: NT 20 (1978) 74. 6539 Egger W., Glaube und Nachfolge. Ein Arbeitsheft zum Markusevangelium [8,27-10,52]: Gespräche zur Bibel 5. Klosterneuburg 1978, ÖstKBW. 36 p. Sch. 42. 0 3-85396-018-9: -> 6557. 6540 Ernst Josef, Petrusbekenntnis - Leidensankündigung - Satanswort (Mk 8,27-33). Tradition und Redaktion: a) Catholica 32 (1978) 46- 73. b) ➔ 400, BrandenburgA., Petrus 1978, 4-31. 6541 Fleddermann H. T., The Central Question of Mark's Gospel: A Study of Mk 8: 29 [Redaction-critical investigation of 'But you, who do you say I am?']. Diss. Graduate Theological Union 1978, dir.: T. W. Leahy. 234 p. 0 7816221. DissA 39 (1978s) 1658A. 6542 [Mc 8,31; 9,31; 10,32ss.45; 14,21.41] Sehmithals Walter, Die Worte vom leidenden Menschensohn, ein Schlüssel zur Lösung des Menschensohn-Problems:-> 63, Fs. E. DINKLER1979, 417-445. 6543 Strecker Georg, Die Leidens- und Auferstehungsvoraussagungen im
F6.3 Marci 8,31...
441
Markusevangelium (8,31; 9,31; 10,32ss) [= ZThK 64 (1967) 16-39]: 370, Eschaton 1979, 52-75. 6543* Beards/ee W. A., Saving One's Life by Losing lt [Mk 8,35): JAAR 47 (1979) 57-72. 6544 Künzi Martin, Das Naherwartungslogion Markus 9,1 1977 --> 58s,4924: Rsal 40 (1978) 187s (G. Gamba); TZBas 35 (1979) 370s (G. May). 6545 [Mc 9,2-13) Nardoni Enrique, La transfiguraci6n de Jesus y el diälogo sobre Elias segun el Evangelio de San Marcos (diss. R, Pontificium Institutum Biblicum 1975) 1976 --> 58s,4923: RBiblica 60 (1979) 129-33 (J. Lambrecht); TR 75 ( 1979) 110 (R. Pesch: solid). 6545* [Mk 9,2-8) Trites A. A., The Transfiguration of Jesus: The Gospel in Microcosm: EvQ 51 (1979) 67-79. 6546 Aichinger H., Zur Traditionsgeschichte der Epileptiker-Perikope Mk 9,14-29 par, Mt 17,14-21 par, Lk 9,37-43a: StNTU A3 (W 1978) 114143. 6547 Weber H.-R., The Gospel in the Child [Mk 9,33; 10,13 II]: EcuR 31 (1979) 227-233. 6548 Koester H., Mark 9,43-47 and Quintilian 8,3.75: HarvTR 71 (1978) 15lss. 6549 O/inger R., Ka/on to halas [Mc 9,50a cf. --> 5982). Diss lic. Louvainla-Nt::uvt::.1979 (prum.: J. Gib/et). - NotSocTLouv 15s (1979) 14. 6550 Hemel.wet ß., Crer: a l'imagr: ilr: nir:11.T.a question du divorce dans Mc 10: --> 18, SupNT 48 (1978) 49-57. 6551 Ellingworth P., Text and Context in Mk 10:2,10: JStNT 5 (1979) 6366. 6551* Stein R. H., Ts it T.a.wfülfor a Man to nivorce his Wife? [Mk 10,11): JEvThSoc 22 (1979) 115-121. Mt 5,32; 19,9 and 1 Cor 7,15 understood the Markan dictum as an overstatcmcnt. 6552 Lövestam E., Ue synoptiska Jesus-orden om skilsmässa och omgifte: referensramer och implik.ationt:r [Divorlium in Mc 10:2-12 parl: SvEx 43 (1978) 65-13. 6553 RiedelsSpangenberger Ilona, Die Trennung von Tisch, Bett und Wohnung (cc. 1128-32 CIC) und das Herrenwort Mk 10,9 [Mt 5,32 porneia 'Unglauben']. Eine Untersuchung zur Theologie und Geschichte des kirchlichen Ehetrennungsrechtes (Münster/W. kath. Diss.) EurHSS 23,102. F 1978, Lang. 6554 [Mc 10,14) Weber H. R., Jesus and the Children. Geneve 1979, World Council of Churches. 96 p. Fs 7,90. 6555 Lewis J. P., Mark 10,14, koluein, and baptizein: RestQ 21 (1978) 12934. 6556 Carl W. J., III., Mk 10: 17-27(28-31) (Expository Article): Interpr 33 (1979) 283-288. 6557 Egger Wilhelm, Nachfolge als Weg zum Leben. Chancen neuerer exegetischer Methoden dargelegt an Mk 10,17-31: Österreichische Biblische Studien, I. Klosterneuburg 1979, KBW. 328 p., map. DM 42. - RSBFLA 29 (1979) 360s (G. Bissoh). --> 6539. 6558 Malone D., Riches and Discipleship, Mk 10:23-31: BibTB 9 (1979) 7888. -->
Elcnchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
442
[X. Evangelia
6559 Blachere Regis, Regards sur un passage parallele des evangiles et du Coran [Mk 10,24-27; Sura 38,35-40; 7,44-49] ➔ 4, Fs. A. ABEL 1, 1974. 6560 Theissen G., 'Wir haben alles verlassen' (Mc 10,28). Nachfolge und soziale Entwurzelung in der jüdisch-palästinischen Gesellschaft des l. Jh. n. Chr.: ➔ y73, WissUnNT 19 (1979) 106-41 < NT 19 (1977) 161-196. 6561 Fürst Heinrich, Verlust der Familie - Gewinn einer neuen Familie (Mk Studia 1977, 17-46; somm. ital. 10,29f Parr.): ➔ 225, Fs. L. SPÄTLING, 47. 6562 Burillo Garcia J., El ciento por uno (Mc 10,29-30 par): Historia de las interpretaciones y exegesis: EstBib 36 (1977) 173-203; 37 (1978) 29-55. 6563 Via Dan 0. J, Mark 10,32-52. A Structural, Literary, and Theological Evaluation: ➔ 583, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1979, II 187-203. 6564 Smart J. D., Mk 10,35-45 (Expository Article): Interpr 33 (1979) 288293. 6565 Adinolfi Marco, 11 servo di JttwH nel logion del servizio e del riscatto (Mc 10,45): BbbOr 21 (1979) 43-61. 6566 Mago Claudino dal, 0 conceito teologico del servir;o segundo Mc 10,45 (1979 d1ss. J SHF dir. A. Niccacci). xvr-101 p. 6567 Ileyer C. J. den, Exegetische methoden in discussie, een analyse van Markus 10,46-13,37 (diss. Kampen 1978) ➔ 58s,4943. 0 90-242-0279-3; 2d printing 1979: Rß~jdragen 39 (1978) 329s (W. Weren). 6568 Noorda S., Exegetische Methoden in discussie [den Heyer]: GereffT 78 (1978) 187-92. 6569 Farla Piet J., Jezus' oordeel over Israel: een form- en redaktionsgeschichtliche analyse van Mc. 10,46-12,40: Nijmegen diss. 1978 dir. B. M. F. van Iersel. Kampen 1979, Kok. 581 p. 0 90-242-0131-4: RTsTNi_jm 19 (1979) 77 (R. Biezeno). 6570 Achterneier Paul J., 'And he followed him': Miracles and Disciplcship in Mark 10:46-52: Semeia 11 (1978) 115-145. 6571 Johnson E. S. J, Mk 10:46-52: Blind Bartimaeus: CBQ 40 (1978) 191-
204. 6572 Stock Klemens, a) L'attivitä di Gesu a Gerusalemme. Marco 11.-12. Ad usum auditorurn. R 1978, Pontificio Istituto ßiblico, vn-136 p. - b) Gliederung und Zusammenhang in Mk 11-12: Biblica 59 (1978) 481515. 6573 Glusman E. F. J, The Cleansing of the Temple and the Anointing at Bethany: The Order of Events in Mk 11 / Jn 11-12: ➔ 583, SBL, SemPap 16 (1979) 113-117. [Mc 11,1-11] Entree a Jerusalem ➔ 6189, Jacob R.; ➔ 6191, Mariadasan F. 6574 Radaelli A. e a., Lettura 'di un' miracolo (Mc 11, 12-25) come introduzione all'intendimento 'del' miracolo: RicBibRel 13 (1978) 115-85. 6575 Biguzzi G., Mc 11,23-25 e il Pater: RivB 27 (1979) 57-68. 6576 Diezinger W., Zum Liebesgebot Mk 12,28-34 und Parr: NT 20 (1978) 81ss. 6577 Hoyer G. W., Mk 12: 28-34 (Expository Article): Interpr 33 (1979) 29398. 6578 Dupont Jacques, Distruzione del Tempio e fine del mondo. Studi sul
F6.3 Marci 13,1...
443
discorso di Mc 13 [< Lectio Divina 95 (1977) 207-269 + Biblica 52 (1971) 301-320 + ErITSt 38 (1977) 97-104 + RB 75 (1968) 526-548 + Fs. B. RIGAUX (1970) 89-116 tr. C. Danna] prima pubbl. in libro ed. V. Gambi: Parola di Dio 20. R 1979, Paoline. 277 p. Lit. 6500. Barth Karl, Predigten 1914 [Mk 13,7 ... ]: Gesamtausgabe I, 1974 ➔ 5196. 6579 Ford D., The Abomination of Desolation [Mk 13,14] in Biblical Eschatology (diss. Manchester dir. F. F. Bruce). Wsh 1979, Univ. Pr. Amer. x1v-334p. $11. 0 0-8191-9757-3. 6580 Trotti J. B., Mark 13,32-37: Interpr 32 [➔ 6412] (1978) 410-413. 6581 Rinaldi G., Nounechos [Mc 13,34]: BbbOr 20 (1978) 26. 6582 Munro Winsome, The Anointing in Mark 14,3-9 and John 12,1-8: ➔ 583, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1979, I 127-130. 6583 [Mc 14,36] Vischer Wilhelm, Abba: ETRel 54 (1979) 683-6 [supprime dans Ja traduction Alliance]; 689ss reponse du conseiller J.-C. Margot; 687s J. Noally, voix africaine. 6584 Fleddermann H., The Flight of a Naked Young Man (Mark 14,51-52): CBQ 41 (1979) 412-18, 'A dramatization and concretization of the universal flight of the disciples '. 6585 Neirynck F., La fuite du jeune homme en Mc 14,51s: ETL 54 (1978) 70-103; 55 (1979) 43-66. 6586 Theissen G., Die TempelweissHgung Jesu. Prophetie im Spannungsfeld von Stadt und Land (Mk 14,58 ... ): ➔ y73, WissUnNT 19 (1979) 142-59 < TZBas 32 (1976) 144-58. 6587 Biguzzi G., Mc 14,58: un tempio acheiropoietos: RivB 26 (1978) 22540. Passio/Resurrectio sec. Marcum ➔ 6240-96 / 6297-6362. Patte Daniel & Aline, Structural Exegesis: From Theory to Practice: Exegesis of Mark 15 and 16: Hermeneutical Implications, 1978 ➔ 1616c. 6588 Osborne G. R., Redactional Trajectories in the Crucifixion Narrative [Mk 15:21-39; Mt 27:33-54; Lk 23:33-48; Jo 19: 17-37]: EvQ 51 (1979) 80-96. 6589 Burgos Nunez M. de, La comuni6n de Dios con el crucificado. Cristologia de Mc 15,22-39: EstBib 37 (1979) 243-266. 6590 Rubinkiewicz R., [R:]Mc 15,34 et Hbr 1,8-9 a la lumiere de la tradition targumique: RoczTKan 25,1 (1978) 59-67, summ. 67. 6591 Schreiber J., S. Freud als Theologe [... vu: Ist sein Gottvertrauen sinngemäss von Mk 15,34 her zu verstehen? ... ]: WegFor 275 (1977) 233-63 < TPract 2 (1967) 189-207. 6592 Stock Klemens, Das Bekenntnis des Centurio. Mk 15,39 im Rahmen des Markusevangeliums: ZKT 100 (1978) 289-301: letztes Wort zur Identität Jesu; der C. steht für uns alle, alle Menschen. 6593 Kensinger K. A., Resurrection as a New Being: A Redactional Analysis of Mk 16: 1-8. Diss. Aquinas Institute of Theology, Dubuque 1977, dir. B. Viviano. 0 7914147. 266 p. DissA 40 (1979s) 916s-A. 6594 Lindemann A., Die Osterbotschaft des Markus. Zur theologischen Interpretation von Mark. 16.1-8 [Bethel Vortrag 1977]: NTS 26 (1979s) 298317. 6595 Neirynck F., anateilantns tnu heliou (Mc 16,2): ETL 54 (1978) 70-103,
444
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X. Evangelia
'a suivre' [mais voir 55 (1979) ln.]. 6596 Aland Kurt, Der Schluss des Markusevangeliums: ➔ 275, TBüch 63 (1979) 246-83 < BiblETL 34 (Lv 1974) 435-70. 6591 Hug J., La finale de l'evangile de Marc (Mc 16,9-20) [diss. Lyon-Fourviere 1974]: P 1978, Gabalda. 266 p. - RsTeolEv 2,5 (1979) 145-49 (S. Negn); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 417 (P. J. Farla); TR 75 (1979) 368s (R. Pesch). 6598 Quecke Hans, Das Markusevangelium saidisch PPalauRib 182 + M568: PapCastroct 4, 1972 ➔ 54,1016: RBiblica 60 (1979) 133~8 (P. Weigandt; recensio sicut ipse liber tractat manuscriptum Mc 1,1-16;8; sed recensens insistit in characterem etiam theologicum Marci determinandum ex eo ' quod deest 'longior conclusio' 16,9-20). F7 Opus Lucanum - Luke-Acts.
6599 Achterneier Paul J., The Lukan Perspective on the Miracles of Jesus: A Preliminary Sketch [< JBL 94 (1975) 547-562]: ➔ 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 153-167. 6599* Barraclough R., A Re-Assessment of Luke's Political Perspective: ReffR 38 (Melbourne 1979) 10-18. 6600 Bernadicou P. J., Luke-Acts and Contemporary Spirituality: SpirToday 31 (Chicago 1979) 137-148. 6601 Bojorge H., San Lucas, medico griego. Bocetas para un retrato: RevBibArg 40 (1978) 217-44. 6602 Brown Schuyler, The Role of the Prologues in Determining the Purpose of Luke-Acts: ➔ 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 99-111. 6603 Byström K. & U., Lukas berättar. Lund 1975, Ohlsson. 30 p. Sk 17. 6604 Dömer Michael, Das Heil Gottes. Studien zur Theologie d. lukan. Doppelwerkes (Diss. Bonn 1978, dir. H. Zimmermann): BBB 51. Köln, Bonn 1978, Hanstein. XLVII-233p. DM 56. 0 3-7756-1062-6. 6605 Dumm D. R., Lk 24: 44-49 und Hospitality [in Lk-Acts]: , 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed. D. Durken, 1979, 231-239. 6606 Flanagan Neal [➔ 9874], The What and How of Salvation in Luke-Acts [I. Word Study of söteria ... ; II. Contributions from Recent Studies; III. Conclusions]: ➔ 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit; ed. D. Durken, 1979, 203-213. 6601 Frank/in E., Christ the Lord: A Study in the Purpose and Theology of Luke-Acts 1975 ➔ 57,3890; 58s,4998: RJndJT 28 (1979) lO0ss (M. V. Abraham). 6608 George A., Etudes sur l'ffiuvre de Luc [I. Etudes litteraires: Construction du 3e Ev.; Jean-Baptiste/Jesus en Lc 1-2; Les recits des miracles; II. La Mission ev.: Israel; Doigt de Dieu; Miracle; Anges; Sens de la mort de Jesus; TTT,Te Christ; Paroles, «Sei&11ellr»,Royallte; IV. La fin des temps: Regne; Vocab. du salut; eschatol; V. La vie du fidele; conversion, ministere, Marie: - - mises au point apl'es la 111011 d' A. Geol'ge (19.IX.1977) par J. P. Lemonon et G. Coutagne]: Sources Bibi. P 1978, Gabalda. 487 p. - REsprVie 89 (1979) 572ss (E. Cothenet); SciEspr 31
F7 Opus Lucanum: Luke-Acts
445
(1979) 388ss (L. Sabourin). 6609 George Augustin, a) Indications pour la bibliographie (de Lc-Act); b) Jesus 'Seigneur' [kyrios ... en Lc + Act; source ou redaction de Luc ... ; Le Seigneur, roi Messie, Sauveur, Maitre de l'Eglise; dans Actes ... ] ; c) Le sens de la mort de Jesus [< RB 80 (1973) 186-217]; d) Le miracle (en Lc-Actes): [< Les miracles de Jesus selon le NT, ed. X. Leon-Dufour P 1977 --+ 58s,5000c.]: --+ 6608, George, Etudes sur l'reuvre de Luc 1978: - 465-8; 237-255; 185-212; 133-148. 6610 George Augustin, L'Esprit Saint q.ans l'reuvre de Luc: RB 85 (1978) 500-542. 6611 Heerspink R., The Use of Psalm Citations in the Gospel of Luke and the Book of Acts. Diss. Calvin Theol. Sem., dir. B. Van Elderen, GR 1979. rv-182 p. - CalvTJ 14 (1979) 279s. 6612 Hemer C. J., Luke the Historian: John Rylands Library lecture. Manchester 1978 [= 58s,5002]. 80 p. W.24. 6613 Hengel Martin, Zur urchristlichen Geschichtsschreibung [im Rahmen der antiken Geschichtsschreiber; imprimis 'L': theol. Geschichtsschreiber der einen Geschichte Jesu Christi und seiner Verkündigung in den letzten Tagen] : Calwer Paperback. Stu 1979, Calwer. 120 p. ; bibliog. 114-120. 6614 Horton Fred L., Reflections on the Semitisms of Luke-Acts: --+ 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 1-23: reappearance of 'Jewish Greek •; mimesis; Aramaisms ... 6615 Johnson L. T., The Literary Function of Possession in Luke-Acts: SBL diss. 39, 1977 ➔ 58s,5005: RCBQ 41 (1979) 653s (R. J. Karris); JBL 98 (1979) 445s (D. L. Tiede); JTS 30 (1979) 273 (A. R. C. Leaney). 6616 KarimattamMichael, Jesus the Prophet. A Study of the Prophet Motif in the Christology of Luke [4,16-30; 6,12-7,10 ... ]-Acts. Diss. Pontificii Instituti Biblici 1978, dir. I. de /a Potterie. [Acta Piß 8,5 (1978s) 387s]: xLvr-l62p.; bibliog. V-XLVI. 6617 Karris Robert J., a) Missionary Communities: a New Paradigm for the Study of Luke-Acts (CBA 1977 paper): CBQ 41 (1979) 80-97. - b) Poor and Rich: the Lukan Sitz im Leben: --+ 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 112-125. - c) Widows and Minors: Literary Criticism and Luke's Sitz im Leben: --+ 583, SBL,SemPap 16 (1979) 47-58. 6618 Karris R. J., What are they Saying about Luke and Acts? A Theology of the Faithful God: Deus Book. NY 1979, Paulist. 128 p. $1.95 pa. 0 08091-2191-3. 66 l 9 Lindijer C. H., Two Creative Encounters in the Work of Luke. Lk 24,13-35 & Acts 8,26-40: --+ 18, SupNT 48 (1978) 77-85. 6620 Marmion R. A., The Scalpel and the Pen, IV: Luke, the Physician: Journal of the Indiana State Medical Association 69 (Indianapolis 1976) 836-8. 662 l Marshall I. Howard, Luke: Historian and Theologian. Exeter 1979 [= 1970 --+ 52,2663 ... 57,39021, Paternoster. 238 p. B.50. 6622 Mattill A. J. J, a) The Date and Purpose of Luke-Acts: [R. B.] Rackham [1901] Reconsidered [Early Date bcfore 70; espec. Lk 19:43-44 & 21 :2024 ... ]: CBQ 40 (1978) 335-50. - b) The Value of Acts as a Source for the Study of Paul [ ... various 'Paul Views', e.g. One-Paul View (School
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
446
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
of Rist. Research); Lopsided-Paul View (School of Restrained Criticism); Two-Paul View (School of Creative Edification); Three-Paul View (School of Advanced Criticism)]: ➔ 536, Perspectives on Lk-Acts, ed. C. H. Talbert 1978, 76-98. 6623 Miesner Donald, a) The Circumferential Speeches of Luke-Acts: Patterns and Purpose [Lk 4,28-5,11; Acts 28,17-31]: ➔ 581, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1978, II 223-37. - b) The Missionary Journeys Narrative: Patterns and Implications [Lk 9:51-19:54; Acts 12:25-13:14a & 21:1-16 etc.]: ➔ 536, Perspectives on Lk-Acts, ed. C. H. Talbert 1978, 129-214. 6624 Muhlack, Gudrun, Die Parallelen von Lukas-Evangelium und Apostelgeschichte· (Diss. Fra 1978): Theologie und Wirklichkeit 8. Fra 1979, Lang. 209 p. Fs 32 pa. 0 3-8204-6345-3. - RTZßas 35 (1979) 372s (D. P. Moessner). 6625 Nucent A., Memoire, memorial [fond hellenistique de Lc 22,19 (non Marc comme col. 1139) et 1 Cor 11,24 (non ii, 24)1: ➔ 869, Catholicisme 8 f. 37, 1979, 1139-43. 6626 Nützel Johannes, Jesus als Offenbarer Gottes nach der synoptischen Überlieferung. Studie zur Kontinuität innerhalb der Christologie der frühen Kirche. Teil I: Die Transparenz Jesu auf Gott hin nach den lukanischen Schriften: Diss. Fr 1979, dir. A. Vögtle. 6627 Osborne G. R., Luke: Theologian of Social Concern: TrinityJ 7 (Deerfield IL 1978) 135-148. 6628 O'Toole Robert F., Luke's Understanding of Jesus' Resurrection - Ascension - Exaltation: BibTB 9 (1979) 106-114. 6629 Plümacher E., NT und hellenistische Form. Zur literarischen Gattung der lukanischen Schriften: TViat 14 (1977s) 109-123. 6629* Prior M., Revisiting Luke: Scripture Bulletin 10 (Twickenham 1979) 2-11 : uniqne genrc, not merely biography or dialogue. 6630 Radl W., Paulus und Jesus im lukanischen Doppelwerk, Untersuchungen zu Parallelmoliven im Lk.-Ev und in der Apg (Diss. kath. Dochum 1974): EurHSS 23/49, 1975 ➔ 57,3907: RTR 75 (1979) 27ss (K. Löning).
6631 Ramsay W. M. (1851-1939), Luke the Physician and Other Studies in the History of Religion. GR 1979 = 1908, Baker. xiv-418 p. $6.95. 6631* Reitzel F. X., St. Luke's Use of the Temple Image: Review for Religious 38 (St. Louis 1979) 520-539. 6632 Robbins V. K., a) Preface in GrecosRoman Biography and Luke-Acts: ➔ 583, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1978, II 193-207. - b) Prefaces in GrecoRoman Biography and Luke-Acts: PerspRelSt 6 (Macon 1979) 94-108. 6633 Rolojf J., Die Paulus-Darstellung des Lukas. Ihre geschichtlichen Voraussetzungen und ihr theologisches Ziel: EvT 40 (1979) 510-531. 6633* Sand A., Überlegungen zur gegenwärtigen Diskussion über den 'Frühkatholizismus': Catholica 33 (Münster 1979) 49-62. 6634 Schneider Uerhard, Schnft und Tradition in der theologischen Neuinterpretation der lukanischen Schriften: BiKi 34 (1979) 112-5. 6634* Seccombe David P., Possessions and the Poor in Luke-Acts: Diss. C 1978. 6635 Talbert C. H. [➔ 536]; Literary Patterns, Theological Themes and the
F7 Opus Lucanum: Luke-Acts
447
Genre of Lukc-Acts: SBL Mon. 20, 1975 ➔ 57,3912: RTR 75 (1979) 29s (K. Löning). 6636 Trites Allison A., The Prayer Motif in Luke-Acts: ➔ 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 168-186. 6636* Wagner H., Die Normativität der Urgemeinde. Ein Problem konfessioneller Hermeneutik: Catholica 33 (Münster 1979) 153-165. 6637 Wilcox M., The Promise of the 'Seed' in the NT and the Targumim [in Luke-Acts; zera' = sons; 'seed of Abraham'= 'seed of David'; individual and messianic]: JStNT 5 (1979) 2-20. 6637* Williams R. B., Reflections on the Transmission of Tradition in the Early Chw-d1: Encow1ter 40 (Indianapolis 1979) 273-285. 6638 Wilson Stephen G., Luke and [i.e. author of] the Pastoral Epistles. L 1979, SPCK. xn-162 p. f:8.50. 0 0-281-03676-4. 6639 Wurm Karl, Rechtfertigung und Heil: eine Untersuchung zur Theologie des Lukas unter dem Aspekt 'Lukas und Paulus'. Diss. Heidelberg 1978. m-385 f. 6640 Adinolfi Marco, La giustizia nel terzo Vangelo: RivB 27 (1979) 23360. F7.3 Evangelium Lucae - Textus, Commentarii. 6641 Aliquo S. [tr.], Failla C. [introd. note] ÜRIGENE, Commento al Vangelo di Luca. R 1974, Citta Nuova. 304 p. 6642 Bailey R. G., A Study of the Lukan Text of Manuscript 2533 of the Gospels (diss. Birmingham 1973 ➔ 57,3920): NTS 23 (1976s) 212 30. 6643 Beck B. E., Christian Character in the Gospel of Luke II: EpworthR 6 (1979) 86-95. 6644 Boever Richard A., Good News from Luke: Practical Helps for Christian Living. Liguori MO 1979, Liguori. Hl1 p. $2.25/:El.25. 6645 Caird G. B., Saint Luke: Westminster Pelican Commentaries. Ph 1978 1963, Westminster. 271 p.; 1 map. $9.50. 6646 Coppa G., Sant'Ambrogio, Esposizione del Vangelo secondo Luca. Introd. traduz., note e indici; Opera omnia. Mi/R 1978, Biblioteca Ambrosiana / Citta Nuova. 456; 600 p. Lit. 15.000 + 18.000. - Rcc 130 (1979,2) 615s (A. Ferrua). 6647 Delebecque Edouard, Evangile de Luc, texte grec, traduit et annote : Bude 1976 ➔ 58s,5035: RcBQ 41 (1979) 153ss (F. W. Danker); REAnc 78s (1978s) 342-45 (P. Courcelle); Sal 40 (1978) 958s (G. G. Gamba). 6648 Dieterle C. al., Manuel du traducteur pour l'evangile de Luc. P 1977, Alliance biblique Universelle. 728 p. 6649 Ernst Josef, Das Evangelium nach Lukas, übersetzt und erklärt: RgNT 1977 ➔ 58s,5039: Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 206 (T. de Kruijf); CBQ 40 (1978) 63lss (W. S. Kurz); EstBib 36 (1977) 303s (A. de/ Agua); ETL 54 (1978) 191ss (F. Neirynck); JBL 98 (1979) 149ss (S. Brown); MüTZ 30 (1979) 236s (A. Sand); StNTU 13 (1978) 174s (A. Fuchs); TS 40 (1979) 349ss (J. A. Fitzmyer). 6650 Evangelium: Texte nach Lukas, hrg. Ökum. Arbeitskreis für Taub;;;c
448
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
stummenseelsorge und der Arbeitsstelle für Behindertenseelsorge. Lp 1979, Sankt Benno. 84 p. Ill. 6651 Galizzi M., Gesu vittima del potere: Vangelo secondo Luca, vol. III. Leumann (Torino) 1979, ElleDiCi. 180 p. Lit. 2200. 6652 George A., El Evangelio segun S. Lucas: Cuadernos Biblicos 3. Estella 1976. 72 p. 110 ptas. - RßibFe 3 (1977) 338 (M. L. Simon). 6652* Girardet G., Lecture politique de l'Evangile de Luc [11 vangelo della liberazione 1975 ➔ 57,3929], pref. F. Houtart sur le milieu social palestinien: Eglise, pouvoir, contre-pouvoir. Bru 1978, Vie Ouvriere. 239 p. F41, Fb239. 0 2-87003-129-7. 6653 Glöckner R., Die Verkündigung des Heils bei dem Evangelisten Lukas: Walberberger Studien 9, 1976 ➔ 57,3930; 58s,5047: REstBib 36 (1977) 304s (A. de/ Agua); CBQ 40 (1978) 273s (J. Kodell); TLZ 104 (1979) 49-51 (M. Rese); TZBas 34 (1978) 107 (E. Grässer). 6654 Gollwitzer Helmut, Die Freude Gottes: Einführung in das Lukasevangeli um 9, Vorwort T. Jänicke. Gelnhausen/Fr 1979, Burckhardt/Christophorus. 320 p., 64 Motive aus einer deutschen Bilderbibel des späten Mittelalters. DM 28. 0 3-7664-6070-6 / 0 3-419-50641-4. 6655 Gryglewicz Feliks, [f] Ewangelia wedlug swietego Lukasza 1974 ..... 56,3117; 57,3932; 58s,5050a: RRußi 29 (1976) 335ss (S. (irzybek). 6656 Hendriksen William, Exposition of the Gospel according to Luke: NT Com. GR 1978, Baker. xm-1122 p., plans. 0 0-8010-4191-0. [= Gospel of Luke: E 1979, Banner of Truth.]. 6657 Karris Robert J., Invitation to Luke: A Commentary on the Gospel of Luke With Complete Text from the Jerusalem Bible. GNY 1977, Doubleday. 279 p. $2.95. - RcBQ 40 (1978) 636-39 (R. Scroggs). 6658 Loisy Alfred F. (1857-1940), L'Evangile selon Luc. Fra 1971 = P 1924, Minerva. 600 p. 6659 Marshall 1. H., The Gospel of Luke. A Commentary on the Greek Text: NIGT 1978 ➔ 58s,5060: RBiblica 60 (1979) 439-42 (L. J. Topei); EvQ 51 (1979) 238s (S. S. Smalle_v); ExpTim 90 (1978s) 66s (C. S. Rodd); JTS 30 (1979) 531ss (A. Moore); Sal 41 (1979) 897ss (G. Gamba); Tablet 232 (1978) 1018s (M. Sweeney); VidJyo 43 (1979) 234 (P. M. Meagher). 6660 Martinez de Bujanda J., Diego de Estella (1524-78) [Enarrationes in Lucam 1574s, revocatae ob lnquisitionem]. Estudio de sus obras castellanas: Publ. Inst. Esp. Hist. Ecl., Monumenta, 15. R 1975, Iglesia Nac. Esp. 187 p. 6661 Meynet R., Quelle est donc cette parole? Lecture «rhetorique» de l'evangile de Lc (1-9, 22-24), pref. G. Mounin: Lectio Divina 99. P 1979, Cerf. 212 p. + vol. de 14 Pl. 6662 Paoli Arturo, Meditations on Saint Luke [La radice dell'uomo 1972 ➔ 58s,5067] tr. Bernard F. McWilliams: Maryknoll NY 1977, Orbis. VI198 p. $8.95. ➔ 58s,5067. 6663 Quecke Hans, Das Lukasevangelium saidisch, Text der Handschrift PPalau Rib. 181 mil M 569: PapGl~lrucl 6, 1977 ➔ 58~,1362: RJBL 98 (1979) 446s (B. M. Metzger); StPapyr 17 (1978) 118-21 (T. Orlandi). 6664 Quecke Hans, Eine koptische Bibelhandschrift des 5. Jahrhunderts II
F7.3 Evangelium Lucae: textus, commentarii
449
(PPalau Rib. Inv. Nr 181 [Lc, saYd.; -> 58s,1363b]: StPapyr 16 (1977) 7-11, 1 Taf. 6664* Rengstorf Karl H., Das Evangelium nach Lukas übersetzt und erklärt 17 [72.-74. Tsd.]: NTD. Gö 1979 [6 1952] VR. 294 p. DM 23,80 pa. 0 3-52551308-9. 6665 Rienecker Fritz, Das Evangelium des Lukas, erklärt7: Wu Studienbibel NT. Wu 1977 [5 1975 -> 57,3948], Brockhaus. xvi-555 p. DM 30/22,80 pa. 0 3-417-251111-7/011-0. 6666 Sagrada Biblia [de la Universidad de Navarra]: Evangelio segun S. Lucas [con introd. a todos los Ev.]. Pamplona 1977, EUNSA. 455 p. [RelCall 24 (1978) 608]. 6667 Schneider Gerhard, Das Evangelium nach Lukas 1977 -> 58s,5075a: RßLtg 51 (1978) 189ss (A. Stöger); CBQ 41 (1979) 481s (E. Jane Via); ETL 54 (1978) 19lss (F. Neirynck); NRT 101 (1979) 586s (X. Jacques).
6668 Stöger Alois, The Gospel according to St. Luke [Das Ev. n. L. Dü 1966, Patmos] tr. B. Fahy = NT for Spiritual Reading, 3: L 1977, Sheed [=NY/L 1969, Herder & Herder/Bums Oates, -> 51,2501]. xxn-536 p. f5.50. 6669 Suviseshamuthu S., Punidar Lükanin narseithi nuul. Thirumari vilakkam. The Gospel of Luke: Holy Commentary: Manrl!: Veliyitu, 35 (= Manra Series ... ). Madras 1968, Christian Literature Society for the Tamil Theological Literature Committee. ix-608 p, 6670 Wilcock Michael, The Saviour of the world. The message of Luke's Gospel: The Bible speaks today. Leicester 1979, Inter-Varsity. 215 p. F7.4 Lucae themata - Luke's Gospel, topics. 6671 Adinolfi M., L'amore nel terzo Vangelo: Antonianum 54 (1979) 561581. 6672 Adkins L. M. J, An Awareness of the Holy Spirit [using Luke as major source of guidance]. Diss. Drew Univ. 1978. 171 p. 0 7904670. - DissA 39 (1978s) 5571-A. 6673 Bailey K. E., a) A Study of Some Lucan Parables in the Light of Oriental Life and Poetic Style: Diss. Concordia Sem. St. Louis 1972. vn479 p., ill. - b) Poet & Peasant: A Literary Cultural Approach to the Parables in Luke ... 1976-> 58s,5025: RAsbSem 34,3 (1978) 43ss (D. L. Thompson); CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 251 (D. Hamm); .TBL96 (1977) 606ss (J. D. Crossan); NorTTs 80 (1979) 267s (T. K. Seim). 6674 Bovon Frani;ois, Luc le theologien. Vingt-cinq ans de recherche (19501975): Le Monde de la Bible. Neuchatei/Paris 1978, Delachaux & Niestle. 474 p. Fs 60. 0 2-603-00123-X. - REsprVie 89 (1979) 585ss (L. Walter); RTPhil 111 (1979) 315 (J. Dupont); SciEspr 31 (1979) 390ss (P.-E. Langevin); TR 75 (1979) 369 (E. Schweizer). 6675 Brawley R. L., The Pharisees in Luke-Acts: Luke's Address to Jews and his Irenic Purpose: diss. Princeton 1978. vn-260p. 0 7816438. - DissA 39 (l 978s) 1655s-A. Busse Ulrich, Die Wunder des Propheten Jesu. Die Rezeption, Komposi29. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
450
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
tion und Interpretation der Wundertradition im Evangelium des Lukas: ForBi 24. 1977 ➔ 6036; 58s,5030. 6676 Cassidy R. J., Jesus, Politics, and Society: A Study of Luke's Gospel 1978 ➔ 58s,5031: RßibTB 9 (1979) 45s (J. Kodell); CBQ 41 (1979) 481s (E. J. Via); JTS 30 (1979) 533s (A. R. C. Leaney); TS 39 (1978) 812 (R. F. O'Toole). 6677 Collison F. T. G., Linguistic Usages in the Gospel of Luke: diss. So. Methodist, dir. W. R. Farmer. Dallas 1977, 379 p. 0 7809988. - DissA 39 (1978) 327-A. 6678 Cribbs F. L., a) The Agreements that Exist between Luke and John: ➔ 583, SBL,SemPap 16 (1979) 215-261, 11 charts. - b) A Study of the Contacts that Exist Between St. Luke and St. John: SBL,SemPap 190,2 (1973) 1-93. 6619 Delebecque ~douard [➔], Etudes grce.quessur l'Evangile de Luc J9'/6 ➔ 57,3924: 58s,5035b: RCBQ 41 (1979) 153ss (F. W. Danker); REAnc 78s (1978s) 342-5 (P. Courcelle). 6680 Drury J., Tradition and Design in Luke's Gospel 1976 ➔ 58s,5037: RJAAR 47 (1979) 116 (V. K Robbins); JTS 30 (1979) 270-73 (G. Stanton); Interpr 32 (1978) 436s (E. V. McKnight); JBL 98 (1979) l51ss (C. H. Talbert). 6681 Ferrara G., Lu Spirito Santo nella 'Esposizione del Vangelo secondo Luca' di S. Ambrogio: Nicolaus 7 (Bari 1979) 27-60. 6682 Florquin C., L'evangile. selon saint Luc est-il independant de celui selon saint Matthieu?: Cah. Ccrc. E. Rcnan 26 (1978) 105-125. 6683 George Augustin, Israel; Jesus, Fils de Dieu [< RB 75 (1968) 481-525; 72 (1965) 185-209]: ➔ 6608, Etudes sur l'reuvre de Luc 1978, 87-125; 215-236. 6684 Gryglewicz Feliks, [II Studia z teologii sw. t.ukasza 1973 ➔ 58s,5050b: RRuBi 29 (1976) 333ss (R. Rubinkiewicz). 6685 Hubbard B. J., Luke, Josephus and Romc: A Comparativc Approach to the Lukan Sitz im Leben: _, 583, SBL,SemPap 16 (1979) 59-68. 6686 McCaughey Terence, Pim1rligms of Faith in the Gospel of St. Luke: IrTQ 45 (1978) 177-184. 6687 McNetl B., Midrash in Luke? [Clarifü.:atiun uf the Terminology - and the Goulder-Drury Hypothesis]: HeythJ 19 (1978) 399-404. 6688 Nickelsburg G. W. E., Riches, the Rich, and God's Judgment in I Enoch 92-105 and the Gospel According to Luke: NTS 25 (1978s) 32444. 6689 Perez Gabriel, Lucas, Evangelio de exigencias radicales: ➔ 49, Mem. A. COLUNOA, Scrvidor 1979, 319-367 ""CiTom 106 (1979) 655-703. 6690 Prior M., Revisiting Luke: ScriptB 10 (1979s) 2-11. 6691 Rasco Emilio, La teologia de Lucas: AnGreg 201, 1976 ➔ 57,3908; 58s,5017: REstBib 36 (1977) 305 (A. del Agua); RThom 78 (1978) 333s (M.-E. Lauziere); TLZ 103 (1978) 351s (E. Schweizer). 6692 Schottroff L., Stegemann W., Jesus von Nazareth - Hoffnung der Armen [bes. Lk, Q]: Urban-T 639. Stu 1978, Kohlhammer. 164p. DM12. 0 3-17-004895-3. 6693 Silvola Kalevi, [Zusammenfassung: Zeuge und Zeugnis] Todistaja ja to-
F7.4 Lucae themata
451
distus. Traditioja redaktiohistoriallinen tutkimus Luukkaan kirjoitusten todistajakuvasta (Helsinki Diss. 1978): Suomen Eksegeettisen Seuran julkaisuja 31. Helsinki 1978. 6694 Tyson Joseph B., Source Criticism of the Gospel of Luke: - 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 24-39. 6695 Waal C. van der, The Temple in the Gospel acc. to Luke: Neotest 7 (1973) 49-59. 6696 Wang Ching-hung R., [g Luchia fuyin chung te Shengshenlun: Pneumatology in St. Luke: ColcTFujen 11,40 (1979) 135-147; 305-342.457475, The Holy Spirit in John. 6697 Weinert F. D., The Meaning of the Temple in the Gospel of Luke: diss. Fordham NY 1979, dir. C. H. Gib/in. 336 p. 0 7918307. - DissA 40 (1979s) 920-A. 6698 Wilkens Wilhelm, Die theologische Struktur der Komposition des Lukasevangeliums: TZBas 34 (1978) 1-13. 6699 Ziesler J. A., Luke and the Pharisees: NTS 25 (1978s) 146-57.
F7.5 Luc. 1 ... versiculi. 6700 Brodie L. T., A New Temple and a New Law. The Unity and Chronicler-based Nature ofLk 1:1-4:22a: JStNT 5 (1979) 21-45. 6701 Unnik W. C. van, Once More St. Luke's Prologue: Neotest 7 (1973) 7-26. 6702 Escudero Freire C., Devolver el Evangelio a los pobres. A prop6sito de Lc 1-2: Sigueme 4, 1978 -> 58s,5089*: RverVid 36 (1978) 522s (V. Casas). 6703 Tam D. S., The Literary and Theological Unity between Lk 1-2 and Lk 3-Acts 28 [crisis H. Conzelmann (1953); - Luke's basic pattem: salvation-history twofold: promise - and history of the eschatological fulfillment]: Diss. Duke 1978, dir. F. W. Young. 363 p. 0 7905376. - DissA 39 (1978s) 5663s-A. Lc 1s ... Evangelium infantiae - 5871-5933. 6704 Brown Raymond E., Luke's Method in the Annunciation Narratives of Chapter One: - 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 126-138 [- 58s,5095*]. 6705 Pikaza X., El Espiritu Santo y Maria en la obra de S. Lucas: EphMar 28 (1978) 151-68. 6706 Jankowski A., ~ 'Sludzy slowa' (Lk 1,2) [' Ministri Verbi' ... ] : RuBi 32 (1979) 58-60. 6707 Orbe Antonio, Anunciaci6n: meditaciones sobre Lucas 1,26-38: BAC min. 42. M 1976, Cat6lica. xi-298 p. 0 84-2200-751-7. 6708 Salguero J., Maria la 'Sierva del Sefior' (Lc 1,38): ....49, Servidor de la Palabra, Mise. bibl. A. CüLUNGA1979, 369-396. 6709 Bailey K. E., The Song of Mary: Vision of a New Exodus (Lk 1,46-55): TRevNE 2,1 (1979) 29-35. 6710 Gueuret Agnes, Sur Luc 1,46-55. Comment peut-on etre amene a penser qu'Elisabeth est 'semiotiquement' celle qui a prononce le cantique en Lc
452
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
1,46? Centre Protestant d'Etudes et de Documentation: Bull. apr. 1977, Sup. - EphMar 29 (1979) 133. 6711 Harnei E., Le Magnificat et le renversement des situations. Reflexions theologico-bibliques (Lc 1,51-53): Gregorianum 60 (1979) 55-84; Sum.: 84. 6712 Seils M., LUTHERM., Das Magnificat verdeutscht und ausgelegt: .....480, H.-U. Delius, Luther 1979. p. 312-64. 6712* Browne G. M., Ad CG II 7,139:20 ['And it is you, our light, who shine, Lord' like Lk 1,78]: Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 15 (1978) 191-3. 6713 George A., La mcrc de Jesus [1.Marie dans les recits de l'enfance (Lc 12 ... ); 11. Marie devant la mission de Jesus; III. Originalite de l'image de Marie chez Lc]: -> 6608, Etudes sur l'reuvre de Luc 1978, 429-463. 6714 Petrin J., Le sens de l'reuvre de s. Luc et le mystere marial. Ottawa 1979, Univ. 107 p. - RscEsp 31 (1979) 394s (R. Morency). 6715 Ramsay W. M. (1851-1939), Was Christ Born at Bethlehem? [A Study in the Historicity of Luke]. GR 1979 = 1898, Baker. xn-280 p. $4.95. 6716 Kellermann Ulrich, Gottes neuer Mensch. Exegetische Meditation der Weihnachtsgeschichte Lk 2,1-20. Neuk 1978, -V. 80 p. DM 12,80. 0 37887-0562-0. 6717 Steffen Uwe, Die Weihnachtsgeschichte des Lukas: ARH-Taschenbuch 43. Ha 1978, Agentur des Rauhen Hauses. 70 p. DM 3,90 pa. 0 3-76000232-3. 6718 Vögtle Anton, Was Weihnachten bedeutet: Meditation zu Lk 2,1-10, 1977 .....58s,5107: RTPQ 126 (1978) 184 (A. Sand). - 3 ed. 1978. 0 3-45117986-5. - 4 ed. 1979. DM 12,80. 6719 [Lc 2,21] Nuvolone Flavio, '11 nome di Ge~u• in Luca: Redazione e Cristologia: diss. FrS (dir. Tremel): TR 74 (1978) 514. 6720 Miyoshi M., Jesu Darstellung oder Reinigung im Tempel unter Berück. sichtigung von 'Nunc Dimittis' Lk 2,22-38: AnnJapBiblnst 4 (1978) 85115. 6721 Manns F., Luc 2/11-50 temoin de la Bar Mitswa de Jesus: Marianum 40 (1978) 344-9. 6722 Couroyer B., A propos de Lc :z,;2 ['faveur devant Uieu et devant les hommes'; merisme de l'AT et Ugarit, et notamment de l'Egypte, m.b1'1 = enanti ... ] : RB 86 ( 1979) 92-101. 6723 Bacher Otto, Lukas [3,2 ... ] und Johannes der Täufer: StNTU-A 4 (1979) 27-44. 6724 Rice G. E., Lk 3:22-38 in Codex Bezae: The Messianic King: AndrUnSS 17 (1979) 203-8. 6725 Birdsall J. Neville, Some Names in the Lukan Genealogy of Jesus in the Armenian Biblical Tradition: -> 630, Stone M., Armenian and Biblical Studies 1976, 13-16. 6726 Busse Ulrich, Das Nazareth-Manifest Jesu. Eine Einführung in das lukanische Jesusbild nach Lk 4,16-30: SBS 91. Stu 1978, KBW. 134 p. DM 19,80. 0 3-460-03911-6. - RcBQ 41 (1979) 640s (C. Bernas).
F7.5 Luc. 4,16...
453
6727 Combrink H . .T.B., The Strncture und Si&nificunceof Lk 4: 16-30: Neotest 7 (1973) 27-47. 6728 Kearney S. M., A Study of Principal Compositional Techniques in Luke-Acts based on Lk 4,16-30 in conjunction with Lk 7,18-23: diss. Boston Univ. 1978 dir. H. H. Oliver. 268 p. 0 7808031. - DissA 38 (1978) 7395A. 6729 Kehnscherper G., Von Jeremia zu Jesus von Nazareth: die Ausrufung des Halljahres und das Kommen des Reiches Gottes: eine sozialethische Untersuchung zu Lk 4,16-30. Greifswald 1973, Red. der. WZGreifswald. 49 p. 6730 No/land J., Impressed Unbelievers as Witnesses to Christ (Luke 4:22a): JBL 98 (1979) 219-29. Lk 5,1-11 extended example in ➔ 1509, McKnight E. V., Meaning in Texts. The Historical Shaping of a Narrative Hermeneutics. 1979. 6730* Flusser David, Do You Prefer New Winc?: Immanuel 9 (J 1979) 2631 : Critique of senseless innovations: instituting new fasts is like a new patch or new wine [Lk 5,36-39]. 6731 Buchanan G. W., Wolfe C., The 'Second-First Sabbath' (Luke 6,1): JBL 97 (1978) 259-62.
6732 Feldkämper Ludger, Der betende Jesus als Heilsmittler nach Lukas [... 6,12; diss. R, Pontificium Inst. Biblicum 1977 ➔ 58s,5041]: Veröffentl. des Missionspriesterseminars 29. Bonn-St. Augustin 1978, Steyler. 371 p.; bibliog. 342-353. DM 48 pa. 0 3-87787-102-X. - RBz 23 (1979) 300s (H. Ritt); ETL 55 (1979) 158 (J. Coppens); JBL 98 (1979) 602s (C. E. Carlston); SciEsprit 31 (1979) 392ss (P.-E. Langevin); TPhil 54 (1979) 601s (B. Beck); TS 40 (1979) 784 (R. M. Karris); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 194 (G. Thevissen). 6733 Comblin Jose, La oraci6n de Jesus. Asumir la densidad del mundo desde Dios [A oracäo de Jesus] tr. M. Perez Vicente: El pozo de Siquem 6. Saulamlt:r 1977, Sal Terrae. 91 p. 6734 George A., La priere [I. Les donnees de Luc, Ev. + Actes: II. La priere de Jesus; III. La priere dans l'Eglise] : ➔ 6608, Etudes sur I'reuvre de Luc 1978, 395-427. 6735 Mediavilla R., La oraci6n de Jesus en el tercer Evangelio [ ... Redacci6n y teologia lucana]: Mayeutica 4 (Marcilla, Navarra 1978) 5-34 [➔ 58s,5062]. 163-83. 6736 Monloubou L., La priere selon S. Luc: LectDiv 89, 1976 ➔ 58s,5012: RETRel 54 (1979) 338s (D. Bourguet); MelScRel 36 (1979) 57s (P.-M. Guillaume).
Lc 6,17 ... Sermo Jesu -> 5949-5966; 6,20 Beatitudines ➔ 5967-5981. 6737 Reck B. E., Christian Character in the Gospel of Luke - I [6,20-49; 10,29-37]: Epworth Rev. 6 (1979) 70-77. 6738 Harbarth Anita, Gott hat sein Volk heimgesucht. Eine form- und redaktionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu Lk 7,11-17. Die Erweckung des
454
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
Jünglings von Nain: diss. Fr 1978, ilir. A. Vöglle. 302 p. - TR 74 (1978) 510.
6739 Jacobson Arland D., Wisdom Christology in Q [Lc 7:31-35 par; Lc 10,21-22 par; Lc 11,29-32 par; Lc 11,49-51 par; Lc 13,35-36 par]. Diss. Claremont 1978. 273 p. 0 7823838. - DissA 39 (1978s) 3653-A. 6740 Frei Reinhard C., Die Salbung Jesu durch die Sünderin. Eine redaktionskritische Untersuchung zu Lk 7,36-50: kath. Diss. Mainz, dir. R. Pesch, 1978. 229 p. - TR 74 (1978) 510; BZ 23 (1979) 156. 6741 Witherington B., III, On the Road with Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Susanna and Other Disciples - Lk 8,1-3: ZNW 70 (1979) 243-8. 6742 [Lc 8,2 ... ] Dailliez L., Les Saintes Maries [neotestamentaires] de la Mer [Marseille, sepulture]. Mythes ou legendes [XIIIe siecle]. Nice 1978, lmpres' Sud. 144 p. F 50. 6743 Guillaume P.-M., Marie-Madeleine (sainte) [1. Donnees evangeliques; 2. Ecrits apocryphes, gnostiques et manicheens; 3. Peres de l'Eglise; 4. Moyen äge; 5. Epoquc moderne]: -> 871, DictSpir 10,66s (1978) 55975. 6744 Sa.xer V., Marie Madeleine, Sainte: ➔ 869, Catholicisme 8,35 (1978) 631-8. 6145 Sellin G., Komposition, Quellen und Funktion des lukanischen Reiseberichtes (Lk 9,51-19,28): NT 20 (1978) 100-35. 6746 Bligb Juhn, Cluistian Deuter011omy: Luke 9-18: Scripturc for Meditation, 5. Staten Island NY 1975 [=L 1970 -> 52,2617], Alba House. 153 p. Lk 9-18: .....532, Spiegel Y., Doppeldeutlich 1978. 6747 Fit:anyer Joseph A., The Composition of Luke, Chaptcr 9: -> 536, Talbert C., Pcrspcctives 1978, 139-152. 6748 Friedrich Gerhard, Lukas 9,51 und die Entrückungschristologie des Lukas < Fs. J. SCHMID, Orientierung an Jesus 1973, 48-77: -> 305, Auf das Wort 1978, 26-55. 6149 Richards W. L., Manuscript Grouping in Luke 10 by Quantitative Analysis: JBL 98 (1979) 379-91. 6750 [Lc 10,30-37] Sfameni Gasparro Giulia, Variazioni esegetiche sulla parabola del Buon Samaritano: dal 'Presbitero' di Origene ai dualisti medie1979, II 949-1012. vali: -> 11, Fs. A. ARDIZZONI 6750* Klemm Hans G., Das Gleichnis vom Barmherzigen Samariter [Lk 10,33]: Grundzüge der Auslegung im 16.-17 Jh: BWANT 103, 1973 -> 55,a117: RTPQ 127 (1979) 289s (A. Stöger). 6751 Stein R. H., The Interpretation of the Parable of the Good Samaritan: -> 103 Scripture, Tradition, and Interpretation, Fs. E. F. HARRISON 1978, 278-295. 6752 Wink W., The Parable of the Compassionate Samarium: a Cu111mw1al Exegesis Approach: RExp 76 (1979) 199-217. 6753 Bosold Iris, Pazifismus und prophetische Provokation. Das Grussverbot Lk 10,4b und sein historischer Kontext (Kath. Diss. Tü 1975 dir. G. Lohfink): Stuttgarter Dibel-Studien 90. Stu 1978, Katholisches Bibelwerk. 98 p. DM 16. 0 3-460-03901-9. - RstNTU-A 4 (1979) 149s [A. Fuchs]. 6154 Puig Tarrech A., Lc 10,18: La visi6 de la caiguda de Satanas: RCatalT
F7.5 Luc. 10,lL
455
3 (1978) 217-43. 6755 Corbin -, Lc 10,25-37: --+ 643, Audinet J. al., Le deplacement de la theologie 1977. 6756 Kiejfer R., Analyse semiotique et commentaire. Quelques reflexions a propos d'etudes de Luc 10,25-37: Paper, Chätenay meeting 1978: NTS 25 (1978s) 454-68. 6757 Knockaert Andre, Analyse structurale du texte biblique [Lc 10,38-42 Marthe]: LVitae 33 (1978) 331-340. 6758 Solignac A., Dormat L., Marthe et Marie [Lc 10,38-42: 1. Note exegetique; 2. Interpretation patristique; 3. Interpretation medievale]: --+871, DictSpir 10,66s (1978) 669-73. 6759 Dupont Jacques, De quoi est-il besoin? (Lc 10,42): --+32, Fs; M. BLACK 1979, 115-?0. 6759* Johnson A. F., Assurance for Man: the Fallacy of Translating anaideia by 'Persistence' in Luke 11,5-8 : JEvThSoc 22 (1979) 123-131. 6760 George A., 'Par lc doigt de Dicu' (Lc 11,10): --+6608, Etudcs sur l'ceuvre de Luc 1978, 127-32 < SciEccl 18 (1966) 461-66. 6761 Sweetland D. M., The Understanding of Discipleship in Luke 12: 113: 9: diss. Notre Dame. South Bend 1978. 182p. 0 7815557. - DissA 39 (1978s) 1670A. 6762 McDermott J. M., a) Lk 12,8-9: Stone of Scandal: RB 84 (1977) 523537. - b) Lc 12,8-9: pierre angulaire: RB 85 (1978) 381-401. 6763 Seng E. W., Der Reiche Tor. Eine Untersuchung von Lk 12,16-21 unter besonderer Berücksichtigung form- und motivgeschichtlicher Aspekte: NT 20 (1978) 136-55. 6764 Deterding P., Eschatological aml Euchwistic Mutifs in Lk 12,35-40: ConcL 5 (1979) 85-94. 6 765 Rosaz M., Passer sur l'autre rive [Lc 13,24]: Christus 26 (Paris 1979) 323-332: 11 Dt 9s. 6766 Fabris Rinaldo, La parabola degli invitati alla cena. Analisi redazionale di Lc 14,16-24: --+595, Dupont J., Banchetto 1978, 127-166. 6767 Gaeta Giancarlo, Invitati e commensall al banchetto eschatologico. Analisi letteraria della parabola di Luca (14,16-24): --+ 595, Dupont J., Banchetto 1978, 103-125. 6768 Derrett J. Duncan M., Nisi Dominus aedificaverit domum: Towers and Wars (Lk 14,28-32): NT 19 (1977) 241-261. Luc 15 --+399, Bovon F., Rouiller Gregoire ed., Exegesis 1975. 6769 Crawford R. G., Thc Parablc of Atonement [Lk 15]: EvQ 50 (1978) 27.
6770 Mara M. G., Parabole lucane [cap. 15] della misericordia nel Commento di Origene alla lettera ai Romani: AugRom 18 (1978) 311-9. 6771 Ramaroson L., Le cceur du Troisieme Evangile: Lc 15: Biblica 60 (1979) 348-360. Luc 1S --+ 1S44 Rlc(EurP., Ermeneutica tilosotica e ... biblica 1977. 6772 Schnider F., Die Verlorenen Söhne strukturanalytische ... Lk 15: OrbBibOr 17, 1977--+ 58s,5178: RCBQ 41 (1979) 349s (J. D. Crossan); StNTU-A 4 (1979) 150s [A. Fuchs]. 6773 Derrett J. D.M., Fresh Light on the Lost Sheep and the Lost Coin
456
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
[Lk 15,3-10]: NTS 26 (1979s) 36-60. 6774 Maier-Fürstenfeld E. (Erzählhilfe von M. Spiegel), Vom verzeihenden Vater: Bilder der Bibel, 1. Stu 1978, Kath. Bibelwerk. 28 p., (färb.) Ill. DM 12,80. Stock Alex, Textentfaltungen. Semiotische Experimente mit einer bibl. Geschichte [Parabel vom Verlorenen Sohn] 1978 -->1566. 6775 Kruse Heinz, The Return of the Prodigal. Fortunes of a Parable on lts Way to the Far East [ ... The Lotus Sutra (eh. 21): transcriptio et versio parabolae originalis; The Parable of Jesus (Lk 15,1-32); The Hymn of the Pearl (in the apocr. Acts of Thomas): transcriptio textus syr. et versio ... ; The Prayer of Kyriakos (in the syr. Passio Cyriaci et Julittae): transcriptio et versio; As to the Glorious Robe: daenalfravasi et xvaranah in Hadoxt Nask ... ]: Orientalia 47 (1978) 163-214. 6776 Pöhlmann W., Die Abschichtung des Verlorenen Sohnes (Lk 15,12f) und die erzählte Welt der Parabel [ ... mattenat bäri' = 'Schenkung durch einen Gesunden' und rabbinisches Recht; Lk 15,12 und Papyri, e.g. PParis 14,1lff ... ; Rechtssphäre ist für die Parabel bedeutend ... ]: ZNW 70 (1979) 194-213. 6777 Rensch Karl-H., Nordkalabrischer Sprachatlas anhand der Parabel vom verlorenen Sohn: JanLing, pract. 221. Haag 1973, Mouton. xxxm-166 p.; maps. [-->54,1248, M. Melillo]. 6778 Vazquez Medel M. A., El perd6n libera del odio. Lectura estructural de L; 15,11-32. ComSev 11 (1978) 271-312. 6780 Scholz G., Ästhetische Beobachtungen am Gleichnis vom Reichen Mann und Armen Lazarus und an drei anderen Gleichnissen [Lk 16,1925 (26-31); 10,34; 13,9; 15,11-32]: LingBib 43 (1978) 67-74; summ. angl. 74. 6781 Molina J.-P., Lc 14,1 a 13: L'injuste mamon (Ecriture et predication, 12): ETRel 53 (1978) 371-375. 6782 Feuillet A., La parabole du mauvais richc et du pauvre Lazare (Lc 16,19-31) antithese de la parabole de l'intendant astucieux (Lc 16,1-9): NRT 101 (1979) 212-23. 6783 Manrique A., La paräbola del rico epul6n y de Läzaro y la justicia social en la epoca de Jesus (Lc 16,19-31): CiuD 191 (1978) 207-215. 6784 Obermüller Rodolfo, La miseria de un rico: un juicio neotestamentario - Lucas 16,19-31: -->406, Brummei L., Los pobres 1978, 45-66. 6785 Schnider F., Stenger W., Die offene Tür und die unüberstreitbare Kluft: Strukturanalytische Überlegungen zum Gleichnis vom reichen Mann und armen Lazarus (Lk 16,19-31): NTS 25 (1978s) 273-83. 6786 Bruners W., Die Reinigung der Zehn Aussätzigen und die Heilung des Samariters, Lk 17,11-19: ForBib 23, 1977--> 58s,5184: RBLtg 51 (1978) 62s (G. Geiger); CBQ 41 (1979) 151ss (D. Hamm); TPQ 126 (1978) 185 (A. Fuchs). 6787 KariamadamP., The End of the Travel Narrative (Lk 18,31-19,46). A Redaction-Critical Investigation: Diss. Pontificii Inst. Biblici 1979, dir. 1. de la Potterie. XL-418p.; xuv(= bibliogr.)-270 p. dact. - ActaPIB 8,5 (1979s) 387. Lk 19,1-10 Zachäus [24, 13-35 Emmaus ... ]--> 5675; 58s,5996: Steiner A.,
F7.5 Luc. 19,1...
457
T,JlevmannV., Jesus-Begegnungen 1977. 6788 Vogels Walter, Structural Analysis and Pastoral Work. The Story of Zacchaeus (Lk 19,1-10): LVitae Engl 33 (1978) 482-92 = L'analyse structurale et la pastorale. L'histoire de Zachee: LVitae 33 (1978) 231-41. 6789 White R. C., A Good Word for Zachaeus? Exegetical Comment on Lk 19: 1-10: LexTQ 14 (1979) 89-96. 6790 Resenhöfft W., Jesu Gleichnis von den Talenten, ergänzt durch die Lukas-Fassung [Lk 19,11]: NTS 26 (1979s) 318-31. 6791 Hemelsoet Ben, Lukas 19,41-44 Tränen over Jerusalem: ➔ 9 Beuken W., Proef en Toets 1977. 6792 Mussies G., The Sense of syllogizesthai at Lk 20,5 ['use to reason' Diog. Laert. VI.37]: ➔ 18, SupNT 48 (1978) 59-76. 6793 Keck Fridolin, Die öffentliche Abschiedsrede Jesu in Lk 20,45-21,36: Forßib 25 1976 ➔ 58s,5196: RcBQ 41 (1979) 341s (C. H. Talbert); TPQ 126 (1978) 291ss (A. Fuchs). 6794 Nicol W., Tradition and Redaction in Lk 21 :Neotest 7 (1979) 61-71. 6795 [Lc 21,5-28] Ernst J., Herr der Geschichte: Perspektiven der lukanischen Eschatologie: SBS 88, 1978 ➔ 58s,4995: RBLtg 57 (1978) 272 (A. Stöger). 6796 Mattill A. J. J, Luke and thc Last •Things. A Perspective for the Understanding of Lukan Thought. Dillsboro NC 1979, Western NC. x,247 p., 9 fig., bibliog. p. 236-247. $8.95. 0 0-915948-03-6. 6797 Schwarz G., [Lk 21,34a barethosis: aram. YGRIthpa. 1. 'schwer werden'; 2. 'sich verstocken']: BibNot 10 (1979) 40. 6798 Schürmann Heinz, Jesu Abscheidsrede Lk 22,21-38. III. Teil einer quellenkritischen Untersuchung des lukanischen Abendmahlsberichtes Lk 22,7-38. 2 ed. fotomech. mit bibliog. Suppl. und Nachwort: NTAbh 20/5. Mü 1977, Aschendorff. xix-170 p. DM 48. 6799 Quecke Hans, ' ... euch wie Weizen zu mahlen' (Lk 22,31 sahid). Zu den Koptischen Verben sok und sike: GötMiszÄg 29 (1978) 101-104. 6800 Tierney B., A Scriptural Text in' the Decretales and in St. Thomas: Canonistic Exegesis of Lk 22,32: Studia Gratiana 20 (R 1976, LAS) 36377. 6801 Schwarz G., [telos und machairai Lk 22,35-38; attende aram. sepä' = 1. 'Ende'; 2. 'Schwert']: BibNot 8 (1979) 22. 6802 Szlaga J., [R] L'interpretazione della pericopa Lk 22,35-38 nel contesto empirico ANT: StudiaPelplin. 5 (1975) 95-108. 6803 Larkin W. J., The OT Background of Luke 22,43-44: NTS 25 (1978s) 250-4.
F7.8 Lc 22ss, Passio; Resurrectio
➔
6240-96 / 6297-6362.
6804 Röchele Anton, Der Tod Jesu im Lukasevangelium: eine redaktionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zu Lk 23 [Diss. Fra, St-Georgen 1977, dir. F. Lentzen-Deis: Hauptteil I: auch Analyse der 'äusseren ' und 'inneren ' (christologisch-ekklesiologischen) Struktur; in Hauptteil II: Der Tod Jesu in Lk ausserhalb Kap. 23:2,34-35; 4,16-30; Ankündigungen: 9,22; 9,43b-
458
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
45; 18,31-34; Verklärungsszene: 9,28-36; Reisebericht: 9,51; 11,29-32; 13,31-35; 17,25 ... ; Passion: 22,19-20 ... ]: Frankfurter Theol. St. 26. Fra 1978, Knecht. 230 p. DM 44 pa. 0 3-7820-0408-6. - REphMar 29 (1979) 461 (D. Fernandez); ETL 55 (1979) 157s (J. Coppens); RivB 27 (1979) 417-21 (A. Penna). 6805 Gollwitzer Helmut, Jesu Tod und Auferstehung nach dem Bericht des Lukas 6 : Kaiser-Traktate 44. Mü 1979 1 1941, Kaiser. 120p. DM 11,50. 0 3-459-01212-9. 6806 Müller Karlheinz, Jesus vor Herodes. Eine redaktionsgeschichtliche Un1979, 111tersuchung zu Lk 23,6-12: -> 215, Fs. R. SCHNACKENBURG 141. 6807 George A., La royaute de Jesus [Lc 23,38 par; Act 17,7; Lc 1,33 etc.: basileus, Christas; descendant de David, Söter, Arche!{os; Les sections 'royales' dans 'L']: ➔ 6608, Etudes sur l'a:uvre de Lu~ 1978, 257-82. 6808 Fuller R. H., Luke and the theologia crucis: -> 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed. D. Durken 1979, 214-220. 6809 Kodell J., Luke's Theology of the Death of Jesus: -> 153, Sin, Salvation and the Spirit, ed. 0. Durken 1979, 221-230. 6810 Dillon Richard J., From Eye-Witnesses to Ministers of the Word: Tradition and Composition in Luke 24 [diss. -> 58s,5212]: AnBib 82. R 1978, Pontifical Biblical Institute Press. 336 p. $26.25. - RTS 40 (1979) 740s (W. S. Kurz). 6811 Guillaume Jean-Marie, Luc. Interprete des anciennes traditions sur la resurrection de Jesus (diss. Cath. Strasbourg dir. J. Schmitt): Etudes Bibliques. P 1979, Gabalda. 305 p. F 167. 6812 .Teanne d'Arc, Sreur, Les pelerins d'Emmaüs Lc 24: Lire Ja Rible 47 1977 -> 58s,5215: RETRel 54 (1979) 510 (B. Sauva/{nat). 6813 [Lc 24,9.33] Plevnik Joseph, 'The Eleven and Those with Them' according to Luke: CBQ 40 (1978) 205-211. 6814 Neirynck F., a) Lc rccit du tombcau vidc dans l'f:vangilc de Luc (24,112 -> 57,4025): -> 252, Fs. J. VERGOTE, OrLovPer 6s (1975s) 427-441. b) apelthen pros heauton (Lc 24,12 et Jn 20,10): ETL 54 (1978) 104-118. - c) Lc 24,12: Les temoins du texte occidental: -> 18, SupNT 47 (1978) 45-60 [Les canons d'Eusebe; le Diatessaron; Marcion]. 6815 Misiurek J., ~ Emaus [Lk 24,13-36]: RuBi 31 (1978) 240-246. 6816 Iersel B. van, Terug van Emmaüs: Bijdragen tot een structurele tekstanalyse van Lc 24,13-35: TsTNijm 18 (1978) 294-322; summ. 323 Toward a Structural Text Analysis ... (D. Le Fort); cf. ibid. Pater W. de p. 234-93. 6817 Kudasiewicz J., [El Jerusalem-Heu de la mort salvatrice de Jesus, Lc 24,13-33: RoczTK.an 25,l (1978) 69-74.74. 6818 Drowne G. M., Ad CG II 7, 139:20 [book of Thomas the Contender; without cmcndation shows structurc like Lk 24,18]; Dulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 15 ( 1978) 191ss. 6819 Dillon R. J., Easter Revelation and Mission Program in Lk 24:46-48: -> 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed. D. Durken 1979, 240-270. 6820 Sieber J. H., The Spirit as the 'Promise of My Father' in Lk 24:49: -> 153, Sin, Salvation, and the Spirit, ed.: D. Durken 1979, 271-78.
F8 Actus Apostolorum: text., comm., themata
459
XII. Actus Apostolorum
F8 Acts: text, commentary; topics. 6821 Adams D., The Suffering of Paul in the Context of the Book of Acts: diss. Yale. NH 1979. 6822 Adinolfi M., S. Paolo e le autorita romane negli Atti degli Apostoli: Antonianum 53 (1978) 452-470. 6823 Agouridis S., [Q] Confrontation with Hellenistic-era Magie in Acts: DeltBibMel 5 (1977s) 119-135. 6824 Airhart Arnold E., Acts: Beacon Bible Expositions 5. Kansas City 1977, Beacon Hill. 304 p. 6825 Barrett Charles K., Theologia Crucis - in Acts?: --+63, Fs. E. DINKLER 1979, 73-84. 6825* Black M., Notes on the Longer and Shorter Text of Acts (supporting C. Martini): --+ 171 Fs. E. NrnA, On Language, Culture and Religion 1974, 119-131. 6826 Boor Werner de, Die Apostelgeschichte, erklärt 6 : Wu Studienbibel NT. Wu 1979, Brockhaus. 471 p. DM 32 (20,80 pa). 0 3-417-25/0064(106-0). 6827 Boles H. L., A Commenlary 011 lhe Acts of the Apostles. Nv 1974 = 1941, Gospel Advocate. 406 p. 6828 Bruce F. F., Acts: --+884, ISBEnc 1 (1979) 33-47, 2 fi.g. 6829 Burchard C., Der dreizehnte Zeuge: Traditions- und kompositionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu Lukas' Darstellung der Frühzeit des Paulus [ ... u. der Apg]: FRLANT 103, 1970--+ 52,3463: RzRGg 31 (1979) 220ss (0. Merk). 6830 Charpentier E., al., a) Une lecture des Actes des Apötres: CahEv 21. P 1977, Evangilc et Vie / Cerf. 76 p. F 8. - b) Una lcttura dcgli Alli degli Apostoli. T 1978, Gribaudi. 72 p. Lit. 2000. 6lßl Ch'en Chia-shih, [g The Role of Paul in the Acts of the Aposlles: TaiwJT 1 (1979) 109-124. 6832 Coppens J., L'imposition des mains dans les Actes des Apötres: --+611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 405-438. 6833 Corsani Bruno, Atti degli Apostoli e Lettere: Testimoni della verita, guida alla lettura della Bibbia. T 1978, Claudiana. 208 p. Lit. 3500. 6834 Criswell W. A., Acts: an Exposition. Vol. I: Chapters 1-8. GR 1978, Zondervan. 285 p. $9.95. 6835 Dehandschutter B., La persecution des chretiens dans les Actes des Apötres: --+611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 541-6. 6836 Diprose Rinaldo, L'annuncio e il progresso del Vangelo. Introduzione e breve commento al libro degli Atti. R 1979, I.B.E. 310 p. - RsTeolEv 6 (J 9'/9) 133s (C Hertmefli) · 6837 Dudle,v M. B., The Speeches in Acts: EvQ 50 (1978) 147-155. 6838 Dumats M., Le langage des discours d'evangelisation des Acles: une forme de langage symbolique?: --+611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 467-74. 6839 Emmelius Johann-C., Tendenzkritik u. Formengeschichte. Der Beitrag
460
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
Franz Overbecks zur Auslegung der Apostelgeschichte im 19. Jh.: ForK.iDog 27, 1975 ➔ 57,5110: RstNTU A3 (W 1978) 180s (A. Fuchs); TLZ 104 (1979) 124-9 (0. Merk). 6840 Fermindez y Fernandez J., EI manuscrito de Pedro de Valencia que lleva por titulo en su portada: 'Una gran parte de la Estoria Apost6lica en los Actos y en la Epistola ad Galatas'. Badajoz 1975, Diputaci6n Provincial, Instituci6n de Servicios Culturales. 24 p. - RCuBib 34 (1977) 155 (B. Celada). 6841 Foakes Jackson F. G., Lake K. ed., The Beginnings of Christianity: I. The Acts of the Apostles (5 vols., 1920-33: 3. Text by J. H. Ropes; 4-5 tr. com. by K. Lake with H. J. Cadbury). GR 1979, Baker. Some 3000 pages, $49.50 pa. 0 0-8010-5084-7. 6842 Gasque W. Ward, The Book of Acts and History: ➔ 144, Fs. G. LAnn, Unity and Diversity 1978, 54-72. 6843 Gasque W. W., A History of the Criticism of the Acts: BeiGBEx 17, Tü 1975; DM 56 ➔ 56,4325 ... 58s,6603b: RAsbSem 33,3 (1978) 44s (G. W. A. Turner); BS 136 (1978) 84s (Z. C. Hodges); GereffT 78 (1978) 208s (S. J. Noorda); StNTU A3 (1978) 179s. - b) same, with appendix translating Latin, Frcnch, and Gcrman citations. GR 1975, Eerdmans, xi344 p. $20. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 193-6 (C. Burchard). 6844 Gatti Enzo, Atti degli Apostoli. 11 libro della missione 2rev. Bo 1977 [11975 , 56,4326], Missionaria. 269 p., 7 maps. Lit. 4000. 6845 George A., Les Anges [ ... Interventions des Anges au temps de Jesus, au temps de l'Eglise (... Actes), a la fin des temps; Representations des Anges ... ]: ➔ 6608, Etudes sur l'reuvre de Luc, 1978, 149-183. 6846 Ghidelli C., Atti degli Apostoli [Testo greco, apparato critico, passi paralleli, versione ital., commento]: Sacra Bibbia Marietti NS 1978 --. 58s,6604a: Rstudium 75 (R 1979) 420s (1. Di Iorio). 6847 Grässer E., Die Parusieerwartung in der Apg: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 99-127. 6848 Haenchen E., Die Apostelgeschichte 16 : KrExKomNT 3a, 1977 ➔ 58s,6608: REvQ 50 (1977) 121s (F. F. Bruce). 6849 Haulotte Edgar, Actes des Apötres. Un guide de lecture: VieChr Sup. 212. P 1978, Vie Chretienne. 144 p., 6 pl., 2 maps. F 16. - RETRel 54 (1979) 170 (M. Bouttier: le genie eclate dans ce livre modeste). 6850 Haya-Prats G., L'Esprit force de l'Eglise ... Actes: LectDiv 81, 1975 .... 58s,6611: RRechSR 66 (1978) 437s (B. Sesboüe); RivB 26 (1978) 434-37 (A. Moda). 6851 Heintze Helga von, Concordia apostolorum: ➔ 63, Fs. E. DINKLER1979, 201-236. 6852 Hubbard Benjamin J., The Role of Commissioning Accounts in Acts: .... 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 187-198: nineteen examples. 6853 Hyldahl N., Die Erforschung der Apostelgeschichte - Linien und Tendenzen: StNTU A3 (W 1978) 159-167 < dan.: DanTTs 35 (1972) 63-70 + Anm. 28 und Schluss. 6854 Karris Robert J., Invitation to Acts. Commentary (BJ text). GNY 1978, Doubleday-lmage. 240 p. $2.95 pa. 0 0-385-12210-1. 6855 Kent Homer A., Jerusalem to Rome. Studies in the Book of Acts. GR
F8 Actus Apostolorum: text., comm., themata
461
1977. Bitker, 202 p. ill.; Bibliog. p. 198-202. 6856 Kilpatrick G. D., Some Quotations in Acts: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Acts 1979, 81-97. - Arnos 5,25; 11,11; Is 66,1; Ps 68,25. KremerJacob ed., Les Actes des Apötres. Traditions, redaction, theologie: BiblETL, 48, 1977/9 ➔ 611. 6857 Une lecture des Actes des Apötres. Cahiers Evangile 58/21. P 1977, Cerf. ➔ 6830. 6858 Macaulay J. C., Expository Commentary on Acts. Ch 1978, Moody. 272 p. $6.95. 6859 McNulty T. M., Pauline Preaching: a Speech-Act Analysis: Worship 53 (1979) 207-14. 6860 a) Mangatt G., The Acts of the Apostles. An Introduction: 75-82. - b) Legrand L., The Church in the Acts of the Ap. (Act 1,6-8 ... ): 83-97. c) Rayan A., The Growth of the Church in the Acts: 98-116. - d) D'Souza A., The Sermons of Peter in the Acts of the Ap.: 117-130. - e) Pereira F., Persecution in Acts: 131-155: Biblebhashyam 4,2 'The Acts of the Apostles' (1978) 73-155. 6861 Marco A. Di, Der Chiasmus in der Bibel IV. Apg. Apk.; Erste Schlussfolgerungen: Lingßib 44 (1979) 3-70. 6862 Martin Ralph P., NT Foundations: a Guide for Christian Students II. Acts-Rev. Exeter 1978, Paternoster. xrv-463 p. f9. - RExpTim 90 (1978s) 94s (F. M. Young); ReffR 37 (1978) 84ss (D. Peterson). 6863 Martini Carlo M., Atti degli Apostoli, introd., note 4 : Nuovissima Versione 37. R 1977 2 1972, Paoline. 327 p. 6864 Minguez Dionisio, Gli esercizi ignaziani e gli Atti degli Apostoli: ➔ 424, Ejercicios 14, 1977, 51-71. 6865 Müller P. G., Die jüdische Entscheidung gegen Jesus nach der Apg: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 523-31. 6866 Neirynck F., The Miracle Stories in the Acts of the Apostles. An Introduction: --+ 611, Kremer J., Actcs 1979, 169-213. 6867 Newman Barclay M., Nida Eugene A., A Translators Handbook on the Acts of thc Apostlcs, 1972. - RTLZ 103 (1978) 487ss (G. Schille). 6868 Pache R., Notes sur les Actes des Apötres 4 • Saint-Legier 1979, Emmaüs. 126 p. Fs 8. 6869 Periewitz L. A., A Christology of the Book of Acts. Modes of Presence: diss. St. Louis Univ. 1977. 438 p. - DissA 39 (1978) 1667A. [Act 2,33; 18,5-10; 2,21; 3,25]. 6870 Plümacher E., Die Apostelgeschichte als historische Monografie: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 457-66. 5871 Rackham Richard B., The Acts of the Apostles: An Exposition. GR 1978 1 1908, Baker. cxv-524p. $8.95pa. 6872 Rese M., Die Funktion der alttestamentlichen Zitate und Anspielungen in den Reden der Apostelgeschichte: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 6179. 6873 Rigonatti Eliseu, 0 evangelho da •mediunidade: 0 texto de Atos dos ApusLulus cumentadu lux dus ullimos enslnamentos do espll'ltlsmo: versiculos comentados um por um. Sao Paolo 1975, Kardec. 182 p. Cr 25.
a
462
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
6874 Schierlin!( S. P. & M. J., The lnfluence of thc Ancicnt Romanccs on the Acts of the Apostles: ClasBStL 54 (1978) 81-88. 6875 Scruggie W. Graham (1877-1958), The Acts of the Apostles; in.truuuction and notes: Study Hour Series [L/E 1931, Marshall-MS]. GR 1976, Zondervan. 186 p. 6876 Terry B., Baptized in One Spirit [Acts]: RestQ 21 (1978) 193-200. 6877 Unnik W. C. van, Luke's Second Book and the Rules of Hellenistic Historiography: 611 ➔ Kremer J., Actes 1979, 37-60. 6878 Vallauri E., La filiazione davidica di Gesu negli Atti degli Apostoli: Laurentianum 19 (1978) 38-88. 6879 Wilckens U., Die Missionsreden der Apostelgeschichte 3 : WMANT 5, 1974 ➔ 56,4356; 58s,6643: RTGl 68 (1978) 453s (J. Ernst). 6880 Wilcox M., Luke and the Bezan Text of Acts: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 447-455. 6881 Wilson R. M., Simon and Gnostic Origins: -> 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 485-91. 6882 Ziesler J. A., The Name of Jesus in the Acts of the Apostles: JStNT 4 (1979) 28-41. F8.3 Ecclesia pr1maeva Actuum: Die Urgemeinde [➔ 7056 .. ; 9384 .. ] 6883 Adinolfi M., 'Obbedire a Dio piuttosto ehe agli uomini'. La comunita cristiana eil Sinedrio in Atti 4,1-31; 5,17-42: RivB 27 (1979) 69-93. 6884 Aland Kurt, Die Stellung der Kinder in den frühen christlichen Gemeinden und ihre Taufe: ➔ 275, TBüch 63 (1979) 198-232 < TExH, N. F. 138 (Mü 1967). 6885 Arnot William, 1808-1875, Studies in Acts: the church in the house. GR 1978, Kregel= NY 1883, C,arter. x-464p. $10.95. 0 0-8254-2120-9. 6886 Angm1tinnvkh Agustin, Vivencia de la Tglesia comunidad (Orientaciones para cursillistas): Temas vivos 16. Madrid 1972, Sociedad de Educaci6n Atcnas, 1972. 164 p. 6887 Baus K., Le origini. Inizi e affermazione della comunita cristiana. La chiesa dalle origini alla convenzione di Milano. I Padri e il monachesimo eremitico (1-IV sec.): H. Jedin, Storia della chiesa 1; Gia e non ancora 4, 1976 ➔ 58s,b438. - RvetChr 15 (1978) 166s (F. Pistoia). 6888 Benetreau S., 11 problema del proto-cattolicesimo nel NT: STeolEv 2,5 (1979) 109-132. 6889 Beyschlag K., Evangelium als Schicksal: fünf Studien zur Geschichte der Alten Kirche. Mü 1979, Claudius. 141 p. DM 16,80pa. 6890 Blank Josef, Zum Problem 'Häresie und Orthodoxie' im Urchristen1979, 142-c160. tum: _,. 215, Fs. R. SCHNACKENBURG 6891 Boesse J., La mystique du christianisme primitif: ➔ 54,9298 Encyclopedie des Mystiques, dir. M. M. Davy (P 1972, Laffont) 157-60, 2 fig. 6892 Bori Pier Cesare, Chiesa primitiva, Atti 2;4: 1974 ➔ 56,4364; 57,5158; 58s,6655: RRcvSR 52 (1978) 187 (C. Municr); RTPhil 110 (1978) 306s (L. von Auw); TLZ 103 (1978) 432s (1. Escribano-A.). 6893 Bouyer Louis, Von der jüdischen zur christlichen Liturgie: ComIKZ 7
F8.3 Ecclesia primaeva Actuum - Die Urgemeinde
463
(1978) 509-19; cf. ➔ 5489. 5514. 6016. 6894 Breuss J., Ostern verküniligen. Entwurf einer Fundamentalkerygmatik. Mü 1977, Kösel. 149 p. DM 24. 6895 Brezzi P., Le origini del cristianesimo [ca. 30-600 d.C.]: ERi, classe unica, 167. T 1977, Editrice Radio Italiana. 196 p. 4pl. 6896 Bruce F. F., a) First Century Faith. Christian Witness in the NT [= The Apostolic Defence of the Gospel, 1959) 1977 ➔ 58s,9473: RscotJT 31 (1978) 593 (1. H. Marshall). - b) Men and Movements in the Primitive Church. Studies in Early Non-Pauline Christianity. Exeter 1979, Paternoster. 160 p. f:2.50. 6897 Conzelmann Hans, a) Geschichte des Urchristentums 4 : Grundrisse NT 5. Gö 1978 [11969 ➔ 51,5326; 3 1976 ➔ 58s,b450], VR. 173 p. DM 14,80pa. 0 3-525-51354-2. - b) Le oriltini del cristianesimo 1976, ➔ 58s,b450: RLaur 19 (1978) 175s (A. Arrighini). 6898 Cothenet E., Mission et missions: ➔ 871, DictSpir 10 (1979) 13491370. Dahl N. A., Jesus in the Memory of the Early Church 1976 ➔ 5426. 6899 Dautzenberg Gerhard, Der Wandel der Reich-Gottes-Verkündigung in der urchristlichen Mission: ➔ 215, Zur Geschichte des Urchristentums: QDisp 87. Fr 1979, Herder [192p., DM 26) 11-32. 6900 TJockx Stanislas, L'evolution semantique du terme Apötre: ➔ 296*, Chronologies Neotestamentaires et Vie de l'Eglise primitive 1976, 255263. 6901 Dodd Charles H., La predicazione apostolica e il suo sviluppo [1935): StBibPaid 21, 1978 ➔ 58s,4457a: RsacDoc 24 (1979) 159s (B. Prete). Dupont Jacques, The Salvation of the Gentiles: Essays on the Acts of the Apostles 1979 ➔ 297. 6902 Eckert J., La realisation de la fraternite dans les premieres communautes chretiennes: Conc 150 (P 1979) 35-43. 6903 Fomberg Tord, An Early Church in a Pluralistic Soeiety, tr. J. Uray: ConBibNT 9, 1977 ➔ 58s,7519: RCBQ 41 (1979) 333ss (F. W. Danker). 6904 Fuchs A. ed., Jesus in der Verkündigung der Kirche: StNTU-Al, 1976 ➔ 57,4476: RJBL 96 (1977) 627 [E. J. Epp). 6905 Gager J. D., [Reviews of 1977 Books on Early Christianity: R. M. Grant; A. J. Malherbe; G. Theissen; trad. J. Bowden]: RelStR 5 (1979) 174-180; ➔ also y4. 6906 Grassi J. A., The Teacher in the Primitive Church and the Teaeher Today [➔ 55,5220). Santa Clara CA 1973. v-173 p. $2.95. - Rconcordia Theological Monthly 44 (1974) 394 (J. S. Damm). 6907 Grau J., El fundamento apost6lico [ ... Historia salutis et Revelatio; Fundamentwn Apostolorum et Prophetarun1; Traditio Apostolica; Canon; Ecclesia postevang .... ]. Bare 1973, Ediciones Evangelicas Europeas. 177 p. - RSTeolEv 2,5 (1979) 144s (P. Bolognesi). 6908 Gregory Alfonso ed. [Bevenot M. parte biblica], Comunita ecclesiali di base. Utopia o realta?: Comunita Cristiana linee emergenti. Assisi 1977, Cittadella. 189 p. Lit. 2500. 6909 Guillet J., Le prime parole della fede [formulazioni delle comunita neo-
464
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
testamentarie]: La fede oggi. Do 1979, EDB. 173 p. 6910 Guillet P. E. T., Reflexions sur les origines du christianisme. Bordeaux 1977, Bergeret. n-155 p. F 20 pa. - RcahCercERenan 26 (1978) 101-4 (G. Brunet). 6911 Harrison E. F., Acts: the Expanding Church 1975 ➔ 58s,6610: RAsbSem 33,3 (1978) 43s (R. W. Pascha/ J). 6912 Bengel Martin, a) Zur urchristlichen Geschichtsschreibung. Stu 1979, Calwer. - b) Acts and the History of Earliest Christianity, tr. J. Bowden. L 1979, SCM. x-150 p.; bibliog. 139-146. B.95. 6913 Jerve/1 Jacob, Da fremtiden begynte. Om urkristendommens tro og tenkning 2 1976 ➔ 58s,4479*: RTsTKi 49 (1978) 226s (H. Kvalbein). 6914 Johnson L. T., On Finding the Lukan Community. A Cautious Cautionary Essay [The Limits of the Mirror Method.l: ➔ 583, SBL, SemPap 16 (1979) 87-100. 6915 Judga E. A., Die frühen Christen als scholastische Gemeinschaft: .... y20, Tßüch 62 (1979) 131-64 < angl.: JRelH 1 (1960s) 4-15. 125-37. 6916 Keck L. E., Das Ethos der frühen Christen: ➔ y23, TBüch 62 (1979) 13-36 < angl.: JAAR 42 (1974) 435-52. Kee H. C., Community of the New Age: Studies in Mark's Gospel 1977 ➔ 58s,4817. 6917 Lefebvre C., De l'Eglise de l'Evangile a l'Eglise primitive: ➔ 56, Fs. J. DAUVILLIER 1979, 443-451. 6918 Lenzman 1. [A.], [Q] hoi rizes, tr. P. Photiou, ex L'origine du christianisme, orig. IB] Proischozdenije christianstva. Athena-Rappa 1976. 304 p. 6919 Lohfink G., Die Sammlung Israels. Lk: Hab.schr.Wü; StANT 39, 1975 , 56,3085 ... 58s,5008: RzKT 100 (1978) 127-39 (L. Ettmayer: erwähnt nicht W. Tril/ing, Das wahre Israel Mt 1959). 6920 Lührmann Dieter, Glaube im frühen Christentum [Mt 11,23; 1 Kor 13,2 ... ] 1976 ➔ 58s,4705: RTLZ 103 (1978) 188-91 (E. Grässer). 6921 Manns Frederic, Essais sur le Judeo-Christianismc: SH.F Analccta 12, 1977 ➔ 58s,b507: RHenoch 1 (1979) 408s (P. Sacchi); OrChrPer 45 (1979) 214s (V. I'oggi); RivD 27 (1979) 4JJ-7 (A. Pmna). 6922 Marsha/1 1. H., La comunicazione dell'Evangelo al mondo non cristiano nel NT: STeolEv 2,3 (1979) 37-76. 6923 Martini Carlo M., a) Pierre et Paul dans l'Eglise ancienne. Considerations sur la tradition textuelle des Actes des Apötres: ➔ 618, Mem. PAUL VI, Paul de Tarse 1979, 261-8. - b) La preghiera di un popolo in cammino: Rocca 37 (Assisi 1978) 26-31. - c) La tradition textuelle des Actes des Apötres et les tendances de l'Eglise ancienne: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 21-35. 6924 Miesner Donald A., The Missionary Journeys Narrative: [C::hiastic]Patterns and Implications: -+ 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 199-214. 6925 Mlotek Antoni, a) La vita spirituale dei primi cristiani e la lettura della Bibbia: SacDoc 24 (1979) 439-448. - b) ~ De S. Scriptura in vita primorum christianorum: RuBi 30 (1977) 310-23. 6926 Mönning Bernd, Die Darstellung des urchristlichen Kommunismus nach der Apg. des Lukas: diss. Gö 1978. 278 p. 6927 Montagnini Felice, Echi di esperienza liturgica nel primo pensiero cris-
F8.3 Ecclesia primaeva Actuum - Die Urgemeinde
465
tiano [Atti]: CommStnim 41 (1978) 5-16. 6928 Munoz lglesias S., Carismas y comunidad en el NT: ➔ 49, Servidor de la Palabra, Mise. bibl. A. COLUNGA1979, 287-318. 6929 Mussner Franz, a) Petrusgestalt und Petrusdienst in der Sicht der späten Urkirche: redaktionsgeschichtliche Überlegungen: ➔ 508, Ratzinger J., Dienst 1978, 27-45. - b) Petrus und Paulus - Pole der Einheit 1976 --> 58s,6521: Rcc 129 (1978,4) 615s (X. Jacques). 6930 Papa Benigno, a) La prima comunita cristiana dalla morte di Gesu ai primi scritti del NT. Bari 1979, Aurora. 60 p. - b) [Papa Luigi ... ] Tensioni e unita della Chiesa. Ricerca storico-teologica negli Atti degli Apostoli (diss. R/J, Antonianum dir. E. Pax, N. 246). Cassano [delle] Murge 1976. 308 p.; bibliog. 291-9. Lit. 4500. - RETRel 53 (1978) 136s (A. Moda). 6931 Pathrapankal J., Christianity as a 'Way' according to the Acts of the Apostles: -->611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 533-9. 6932 Paul A., Le Christianisme primitif. Diaspora, dissemination et exclusion: --> 348, Le fait biblique: LectDiv 100 (P 1979) 67-82 < LumVie 141 (1979) 5-16. 6933 Perrino G., La Chiesa secondo Luca. Riflessioni sugli Atti degli Apostoli: Ritiri ed Esercizi 17. T 1978, ElleDiCi. 248 p. Lit 3400. 6934 Quispel G., The Discussion of Judaic Christianity: UitgNedlnstlstb 34,2 (1975) 146-158 < VigChr 22 (1968) 81-93. 6935 Ramazzotti B., Comunita e missione. L'impegno missionario oggi alla luce degli Atti degli Apostoli: Missione Nuova, sez. biblica. Bo 1978, Missionaria. 254 p., Lit. 4000. - RscuolC 107 (1979) 170 (G. Giavini). b) Evangelizzazione e promozione umana nella luce della Bibbia. Verona 1977, Missioni Africane. 72 p. Lit. 1000. --> 58s,9082. 6936 Ramos Lisson Domingo, Espiritualidad de los primeros cristianos; Textos seleccionados: Nebli 47. M 1979, Rialp. 323 p. 0 84-321-1980-6. 6937 Roberts J. H., Ekklesia in Acts - Linguistic & Theology: A Venture in Methodology [ ... i.a. Act 20,17-35]: Neotest 7 (1979) 73-93. 6938 Romaniuk Knzimierz, ~ Spirituoliuw Apostolorum sccundum Christi exigentias: Powolanie czlowieka (Vocatio hominis ad renovationem vitae interioris, Poznan 1972) 143-174. 6939 Sand A., Überlegungen zur gegenwärtigen Diskussion über den 'Frühkatholizismus': Catholica 33 (1979) 49-62. 6940 Schmitt J., L'autorite de la Tradition aux temps apostoliques: RevScRel 53 (1979) 209-219. 6941 Schneider Gerhard, Apostelgeschichte und Kirchengeschichte: Com-IKZ 8 (1979) 481-7. 6942 ScnüRMANNHeinz Fs., Die Kirche des Anfangs hg. R. Schnackenburg 1977/8 ➔ 218; 58s,4426. 6943 Schulz Siegfried, Die Mitte der Schrift: der Frühkatholizismus im NT 1976--> 57,6666.7325; 58s,9454: Rßijdragen 39 (1978) 83s (J. Lambrecht); Prot 34 (1979) 211-221 (V. Subilia, 11 cattolicesimo del NT); TZBas 34 ( 1978) l l3s (M. Künzi). 6944 Schweizer E. (3 art.), Diez Macho A. (1), La iglesia primitiva, medio ambiente, organizaci6n y culto: BiblEstB 7, 1974--> 56,7254; 58s,b542: 30. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
466
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (l 979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
RsacDoc 23 (1978) 314s (V. Alce). 6945 Snyde1· H. A., The Community of the King 1977 ➔ SSs,8595: RcalvTJ 13 (1978) 246-50 (R. Recker). 6946 Speyer W., Die Zeugungskraft des himmlischen Feuers in [griechischrömischer] Antike und Urchristentum [der Blitzglaube, auch das pyr phr6nimon / noer6n; keraun6s / phallos; Pfingstbericht; Taufe Jesu ... ]: AntAb 24 (1978) 57-75. 6947 Stanton G. N., Jesus of Nazareth in NT teaching 1975 -> 56,3758; 57,4582: RETRel 54 (1979) 302s (M. Bouttier). 6948 Stylianopoulos T., Aspects historiques et eschatologiques de la vie de l'Eglise d'apres le NT: Proces-verbaux du 2e Congres de Theologie Orthodoxe a Athenes ... 1976, publ. par les soins de S. Ch. Agourides (Athenes 1978) 176-207; commentaires par K Ware: 207-10; D. Popescu: 211-214. 6949 Sunanda A., The Gentile reactions to the Christ-Kerygma; the problems involved in the reception of the Christ-Kerygma in the young Gentile Christianity in the NT: diss. Hamburg, 1975. x-449 p. 6950 Trocmc Etienne, Il cristianesimo delle origini, tr. M. Novella Pierini: Storia delle religioni 7: Universale Laterza 396. Bari 1977, Laterza. xvi185 p. 6951 Trocme Etienne, L'eglise primitive a la recherche d'elle-meme: Secte chaleureuse ou grande entreprise missionnaire? (synode Chantilly 1978): ETRel 54 (1979) 255s. 6952 Verme Marcello Del, Comunione e condivisione dei beni. Chiesa primitiva e giudaismo esseno-qumranico a confronto 1977, -> 58s,b560: RRQum 10 (1979) 119s (E. Cothenet). 6952* Vives J., Les tensions de l'Esglesia reflectides en la seva hist6ria primitiva: Qüestions de vida cristiana 97 (Montserrat 1979) 25-53. 6953 Völkl Richard, Caritas der Gemeinde. Neutestamentliche Grundlegung. Freiburg 1976, Dt. Caritasverband. 35 p, 6954 Völkl R., Pesch R., Diaconia e carita nelle comunita del NT. Bo 1979, Dchonianc. 44 p. Lit. 2000. 6955 Waibel Maria, Die Auseinandersetzung mit der Fasten- und Sabbatpraxis Jesu in urchristlichen Gemeinden: -> 215, Fs. R. SCHNACKENBURG 1979, 63-96. 6956 Wilken R. L., The Myth of Christian Beginnings. L 1979, SCM. x218 p. f2.95. 6957 Wilkinson J., Jewish Influences on the Early Christian Rite of Jerusalem: Museon 92 (1978) 347-359. 6958 Williams R. B., Reflections on the Transmission of Tradition in the Early Church: Encounter 40 (1979) 273-85. 6959 Wolfram K, [B Das apostolische Christentum: RoczT, ChrzAKT 1962, 205. F8.5 Act l ... Ascensio, Pentecostes. 6960 Pesch Rudolf, Der Anfang der Apostelgeschichte (1, 1-11): EKK 3, 1971 -> 54,4276: RTRu 42 (1977) 1-4 (E. Grässer).
F8.5 Acl 1... Ascensiu, Penlecusles
467
6961 Felix F. M. D., EI cristiano, sacramento de Cristo [Act 1,3-11]: Cisterc 20 (1968) 97-105. 6962 Thornton T. C. G., To thc end of the earth: Acts 1,8: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 374s. 6963 [Act 1,9] Genton Noutte, L'Ascension de Jesus-Christ [= N. GentonSunier, Mä Siiryänanda Lakshmi .... 58s,7579]. Neuchätel 1979, Baconniere. 101 p. Fs 14. 6964 Weiser Alfons, Die Nachwahl des Mattias (Apg 1,15-26). Zur Rezeption und Deutung urchristlicher Geschichte durch Lukas: .... 215, Fs. R. SCHNACKENBURG 1979, 97-110. 6964* Delobel Joel, Commentaar op Hand. 2,1-11 / 2,42-47 / 10,10.34a.3743: Sacerdos 45 (1977s) 325-7 / 287-9 / 208-10. 6965 [Act 2] Gaflin R. R., Perspectives on Pentecost. GR 1979, Baker. 127 p. $3.95. 6966 Le Deaut Roger, Sävü'öt och den kristna pingsten i NT [Feast of weeks and Christian Pentecost in NT: Tagung 1978]: SvEx 44 (1979) 148-69, summ. 169: Acts does and doesn't wish to stress parallel. 6967 Maier P. L., The First Christians: Pentecost and the Spread of Christianity [paraphrase of Acts]. NY/L 1976, Harper/Mowbrays. 160 p. $6.95/:E3.50.- RßS 136 (1979) 85 (Z. C. Hodges); ScriptB 8 (1978) 47 (F. Gresham). 6968 Mangatt G., The Pentecostal Gift of the Spirit: Biblebhashyam 2 (1974) 227-39. 300-14. 6969 Minguez Dionisio, Pentecostes. Ensayo de semi6tica narrativa en Hch 2: AnBib 75, 1976-> 57,5147*: Rßiblica 60 (1979) 445-48 (J. Delorme); CBQ 40 (1978) 643s (C. Bernas). 6970 Tiede D. L., Acts 2: 1-47 (Expository Article): Interpr 33 (1979) 6267. 6971 Tachau P., Die Pfingstgeschichte nach Lukas: Exegetische Überlegungen zu Ap~ 2,1-13: EvErz 29 (1973) 86-102. 6972 [Act 2,3] McCone R. Clyde, Culture and Controversy: an Investigation of the Tongues of Pentecost. Ph 1978, Dorrance. vn 136 p. 0 0-8059-2532-5. 6973 [Act 2,9] Dahl Nils A., Nations in the N'l': -> 109, .Fs. H. SAWYERR, NT for Africa 1974, 54-68. 6974 _Stenger W., Beobachtungen zur sogenannten Völkerliste des Pfingstwunders: Kairos 21 (1979) 206-214. 6974* Moulton H. K., Acts 2,22 - 'Jesus ... a man approved by God'?: BTrans 30 (1979) 344s: andra means 'someone' not 'human rather than divine'.
6975 Scobie C. H. H., The Use of Source Material in the Speeches of Acts 3 and 7: NTS 25 (1978s) 399-421. 6976 Barhi Augusto, a) Tempi del refrigerio e compimento delle promesse. Materiale tradizionale e redazione in Atti 3, 19-21. Diss Pont. Univ. Gregorü:mae 1978, dir. E. Rasco; Library Cat. 11-4927. v-350 p. - DissA 40 (1979s) 157c. - b) 11 Cristo celeste presente nella Chiesa. Tradizione e
468
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
Redazione in Atti 3, 19-21. Excerp. Diss. Theol. Univ. Gregori:mae. R 1979. 199 p. - c) 11 Cristo celeste presentc nella Chiesa:. Tradizione e Redazione in Atti 3, 19-21: AnBib 64. R 1979, Pontificio Istituto Biblico. 199 p. Lit. 16.000/$20. - RsBFLA 29 (1979) 361ss (G. Bissoli). 6977 Hahn F., Das Problem alter christologischer Überlieferung in der Apg. unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Act 3, 19-21: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 129-154. 6978 a) Parker JamesIII, The Concept of apokatastasis in Acts [3,21]: A Study in Primitive Christian Theology: diss. Basel 1976 [-> 58s,6624]. Austin TX 1978, Schola. 139 p. - b) Salmona Bruno, Origene e Gregorio di Nissa sulla risurrezionc dci corpi c l'apocatastasi [Atti 3,21]: AugRom 18 (1978) 383-8. 6979 O'Toole Robert F., Some observations on an(stemi 'I raise' in Acts 3, 22.26: SciEspr 31 (1979) 85-92. 6980 Hamm Dennis, You are precious in my sight [Acts 4, 23-31]: Way 18 (1978) 193-203. 6981 Mettayer A., Ambigüite et terrorisme du sacre: analyse d'un texte des Actes (4,31 - 5,11): StudRel / SciRel 7 (1978) 415-24. 6982 Noorda S. J., Scene and Summary. A Proposal for Reading Acts 4,32 5,16: .....611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 475-83. 6983 Verheijen L., Saint Augustine's Monasticism in the Light of Acts 4, 3235: St. Augustine Lectures, 1975. Villanova PA 1979, lJniv. 97 p. $5.75. 6984 France R. T., Darnabas - Son of Encouragement [Acts 4,36]: Themelios 4,1 (1978) 3-6. 6985 Geiger Georg, Sünde, Tod und Geist. Apg 5, 1-11 als Reispiel lnkanischer Erzählkunst: Diss. Wien 1979, dir. J. Kremer, u-276 p. 6986 Weiser Alfons, Das Gottesurteil iiher Hananias und Saphira Apg 5,111: TGI 69 (1979) 148-158. 6987 Dockx S., L'ordinatiun 1lt:s 'S~pl' - Acl 6,1-6: -> 296* Chronologies ... . Vie de l'Eglise primitive 1976, 265-88. 6988 Tyson Joseph B., The Problem of Food in Actli: A Study of Literary Patterns with Particular Reference to Acts 6,1-7: ➔ 583, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1979, I 69-85. 6989 Richard Earl, Acts 6: 1 - 8:4: the Author's Method of Composition: diss. Wsh Cath. U. 1976 [➔ 58s,6664]: SBL Diss. 41. MMS 1978. xm379 p. $9. 0 0-89130-261-1. - RcurrTMiss 6 (1979) 374s (R. Smith). 6990 Combrink H. J. B., Structural Analysis of Acts 6:8-8:3: Stellenbosch TheolSt. 4. Cape Town 1979, Dutch Ref. Ch. 36 p. 0 0-86991-278-X. 6991 Richard E., The Polemical Character of the Joseph Episode in Acts 7: JBL 98 (1979) 255-67. 6992 Schneider G., Stephanus [Apg 7], die Hellenisten und Samaria: .... 611 Kremer J., Actes 1979, 215-240. 6993 Thurston R. W., 'Midrash' and 'Magnet' Words in the NT [Acts 7 < existing midrash on ls 66; 2 Sam 7]: EvQ 51 (1979) 22-39. 6994 Kllgallen J., The Stephen Speech. A Literary and Redactional Study of Acts 7,2-53 (diss. 1974 ➔ 55,4118): AnBib 67, 1976 ➔ 57,5165: Rßiblica 60 (1979) 285s (F. Bovon); CBQ 40 (1978) 639s (D. L. Jones); JBL 97
F8.5 Actuum Apostolorum 7,2 ...
469
(1978) 299ss (E. J. Via); RB 85 (1978) 460s (M.-E.Botsmard). 6995 [Act 7,2-53; 13,7-22 ... ] Kliesch K., Das heilsgeschichtliche Credo in den Reden der Apostelgeschichte: BBB 44, 1975 --> 57,5166: RCBQ 40 (1978) 277ss (J. Gormley); TLZ 104 (1979) 19lss (W. Wiefel). 6996 Schneider G., Stephanus, die Hellenisten und Samaria [ ... Apg 7,253 ... ] --> 611, BiblETL 48 (1979) 215-240. 6997 Via E. Jane, An Interpretation of Acts 7,35-37 from the Perspective of Major Themes in Luke-Acts: --> 581, Achterneier P., Seminar 1978, II 209-222. 6998 Ammassari A., 'Stefano vide Gesu in piedi alla destra d'Iddio' (Atti 7,55). R 1976, Citta Nuova. 125 p. 6999 Kilpatrick G. D., Again Acts 7,56: Son of Man?: TZBas 34 (1978) 232. 7000 Sable M., The Son of Man Saying in Acts 7,56: --> 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 241-279. 7001 Dockx S., Date de la mort d'Etienne le protomartyr [Act 7,60: entre Päque 36 e Päque 37]: --> 296*, Chronologies 1976, 189-96 < Biblica 55 (1974) 65-73. 7002 [Act 8] Paschoud F., Le diacre Philippe, l'eunuque de la reine Candace et l'auteur de la Vita Aureliani: BeiHistAugFor 13 (1978) 147-51. 7003 a) Barrett C. K., Light on the Holy Spirit from Simon Magus (Acts 8, 4-25): - 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 281-95. - b) Beyschlag Karlmaun, Simon Magus [Acts 8,9] und die christliche Gnosis: WUNT 16, 1974 ..... 56,9886*: RsvEx 43 (1978) 150-54 (J. Bergman). 7004 Charbel A., La fontana di Filippo di Ain el-Haniyah [Act 8,26-40]: TerSa 53 (1977) 310-14, 4 fig. 7004* Meester P. de, Le pelerin d'Ethiopie. Essai d'unc interpretation 'africainc' des Actes 8,26-40: Telen,a 18 tl 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 191-4. 7008 Strecker Georg, Die sogenannte Zweite Jerusalemreise des Paulus (Act 11,27-30) [= ZNW 53 (1962) 67-77]: --> 370, Eschaton 1979, 132-141.
F8.7 Act 13 ... Itinera Pauli, Paul's Journeys
-->
7521ss.
7009 Stedman R. C., Growth of the Body [Acts 13-20]. Santa Ana, CA 1976, Vision. 201 p. 7010 [Act 13] Legrand L., Les devanciers de Paul dans la mission selon les Actes des Apötres: --> 186; 618, Mem. PAULVI, Paul de Tarse 1979, 6174. 7011 Pillai C. A. J., Early missionary preaching: a study of Luke's report in Acts 13. Hicksville NY 1979; Exposition. vm-155 p.
470
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
7012 Dockx Stanislas, L'ordination de Barnabe et de Saul - Act 13,1-3: -" 296*, Chronologies ... et Vie de l'Eglise primitive 1976, 289-301 < NRT 98 (1976) 238-50 [➔ 57,5179]. 7013 Robbins Vernon K., By Land and By Sea: The We-Passages and Ancient Sea Voyages [Acts 13,l - 28,16]: -> 536, Talbert C., Perspectives 1978, 215-242. 7014 O'Toole R. F., Christ's Resuriection in Acts 13,13-52: Biblica 60 (1979) 361-372. 7015 Dumais M., Le langage de !'Evangelisation. L'annonce missionnaire en milieu juif (Actes 13,16-41) 1976 ➔ 57,5181; 58s,6677. - RArTGran 39 (1976) 377 (A. Segovia); JTS 29 (1978) 198s (J. C. O'Neill); RivB 27 (1979) 424s (F. Montagnini); Sal 40 (1978) 427s (C. Bissoli). 7016 Swamidoss Andrew, The Speeches of Paul in Acts 13; 17; and 20: diss. Fuller Theological Seminary 1979. 7017 Schmitt J., Kerygme pascal et lecture scripturaire dans l'instruction a Antioche (Act. 13, 23-37): -> 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 155-167. 7018 Nellessen E., Die Presbyteri der Gemeinden in Lykaonien und Pisidien (Apg 14,23): ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 493-8. 7019 Bammel E., Der Text von Apg 15: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 439446. 7020 [Act 15] Sagl Janko, Textus det:reti Concilii Hierosolymitani, Lucano operc et antiquioris Ecclcsiac disciplinn illustrotus: Temi e testi 25. R 1977, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura. 186 p. 7021 Panimolle Salvatore A., 11 discorso di Pietro all'assemblea apostolica [diss. R, Pont. Ist. Biblico 1975, dir. C. M. Martini; parte, Analisi strutturale di At 15,1-35 ibid. 1976, 48p.] 1. 1976, II. 1977 ➔ 58s,6682.6684: RRivB 26 (1978) 95-7; 457-9 (L. De Lorenzi). III. Legge e grazia (Atti 15,10-11): StBibDehon. Bo 1978, Dehoniane. 314 p. Lit. 7800. - RsTeolEv 2,5 (1979) 149-152 (C. Bertinelli). 7022 Fcrrarese Q., 11 concilio di Gerusalemme in Ircnco di Lione. Ricerche sulla storia dell'esegesi di Atti 15,1-29 (e Gal 2,1-10) nel II secolo: Testi e Ricerche di Scienze religiose 17. Drescia 1979, Paidcia. 129 p. Lit. 8000. 7023 Manns F., Remarques sur Actes 15,20.29: Antonianum 53 (1978) 443451. , 7024 Bruzzone G. B., 11 dissenso tra Paolo e Barnaba in Atti 15,39: diss. Antonianum 223, 1973 ➔ 55,4131: REstBib 35 (1976) 121 (J. Alonso Diaz). 7025 Bowers W. P., Paul's Route Through Mysia: a Note on Acts 16,8: JTS 30 (1979) 507-11: despite 16,9, Paul could have detoured to Troas (from Dorylaeum presumably) only because he had already decided to go by boat to Macedonia. 7026 Veille Monique (pasteur de paroisse), Actes 16,16-24: ETRel 54 (1979) 271-8. 7027 Kremer Jacob, Einführung in die Problematik heutiger Acta-Forschung anhand von Apg 17,10-13, anakrinontes tas graphas: ➔ 611, Les Actes des Apötres: Traditions, redaction, theologie (28e Coll. Lv 1977): BiblETL 48 (1979) 11-20.
F8.7 Itinera Pauli, Paul's Journeys, Act 17,19
471
7028 Veltman Fred, The Defense Speeches of Paul in Acts [17, 19-32; classic und Jcwish pnrnllcls]: , 536, Tnlbcrt C., Pcrspectivcs 1978, 243-256. 7029 A.uffret P., Essai sur la structure litteraire du discours d'Athenes (Act 17,23-31): NT 20 (1978) 185-202. 7030 Barrett C. K., Paul's Speech on the Areopagus: ➔ 209, Fs. M. SAwYERR,NT for Africa 1974, 69-77. 7031 Gatti V., II discorso di Paolo a Atene. Storia dell'interpretazione, esegesi, teologia della Missione e delle Religioni (diss. Pont. Univ. Gregorianae, R 1977). Parma 1979, auct. 312 p. 7032 Renehan R., Acts 17.28 [artfully coined by Luke, not taken from a Stoic source]: GkRByz 20 (1979) 347-353. 7033 Johnson S. E., The Apostle Paul an\f the Riot in Ephesus (Act 19,40): LexTQ 14 (1979) 79-88. 7034 Lambrecht J., Paul's Farewell-Address at Miletus (Acts 20, 17-38): ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 307-337. 7035 Prast Franz, Presbyter und Evangelium in nachapostolischer Zeit. Die Abschiedsrede des Paulus in Milet (Apg 20,17-38) im Rahmen der lukanischen Konzeption der Evangeliumsverkündigung (1978 kath. Diss. Münster, dir. W. Thüsing): ForBib 29. Stu 1979, KBW. xm-481 p. DM 56. 0 3-460-21081-X. 7036 Saldarini A. J., Last Words and Deathbed Scenes [tike Acts 20,1·1-38; 2 Pt; 1 Tim 4,lff; 2 Tim 3,1ft] in Rabbinic Literature: JQR 68 (1977s) 28-45. 7037 Sorg T., Ermutigung zum Dienst: Verkündigung und Seelsorge im Lichte von Apg 20,17-38: Taschenbücher, 276 ABC-Team. Wü 1979, Brockhaus. 60 p. DM 3.95. 7038 Budesheim T. L., Paul's Abschiedsrede in the Acts of the Apostles [20, 18-35]: HarvTR 69 (1976) 9-30. 7039 Barrett C. K., Paul's Address to the .1:iphesian.l:ildersLAct 2U,18J: ➔ 52, Fs. N. DAHL, God's Christ & His People. 1977, 107-121. 7040 Bovon F., Le Saint-Esprit, l'Eglise et les relations humaines selon Actes 20,36 - 21,16: .....611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 339 58. 7041 Lachs S. T., The Pharisees and Sadducees on Angels: A Re-examination of Acts 23:8: GratzCotUewishSt 6 (1977) 35-42. 7042 Bruce F. F., The Full Name of the Procurator Felix [Tiberius Claudius Felix]: JStNT 1 (1978) 33-36. 7043 O'Toole R. F., Luke's Notion of 'Be Imitators of Me as I am of Christ' in Acts 25-26: BibTB 8 (1978) 155-161. 7044 Hickling C. J. A., The Portrait of Paul in Acts 26: ➔ 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 499-503. · 7045 O'Toole Robert F., Acts 26. The Christological Climax of Paul's Defense (Ac 22: 1-26: 32): AnBib 78. R 1978, Biblical Institute Press. xn198 p.; Bibliog. p. 161-75. [Excerpt 1975 ➔ 57,5200]. Lit. 11.500. US $14,35. - RNRT 101 (1979) 895s (X. Jacques); TLZ 104 (1979) 825 (T. H.); TS 40 (1979) 535ss (J. Kodell). 7046 Harfe Paul, Un 'private-joke' de Paul dans le livre des Actes [26,29 not 'in a short or long time' but 'in a small or big matter']: NTS 24 (1977s) 527-33.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
472
[X,4; XII Lc-Act
7047 Mi/es G. B., Trompf G., Luke and Antiphon: The Theology of Acts 27-28 in the Light of Pagan Beliefs about Divine Retribution, Pollution, and Shipwreck: HarvTR 69 (1976) 259-267. 7048 [Act 27] Smith James, The Voyage arid Shipwreck of St. Paul. 4th ed. Reprint. GR 1978, Baker. XLVIII-293p. $5.95 pa. 7049 Wallinga H. T., Paulus' zeereis naar Rome: Lampas 11 (1978) 265-87; summ. angl. 7050 Kirchschläger W., Fieberheilung in Apg 28 und Lk 4: --> 611, Kremer J., Actes 1979, 509-21. 7051 Dupont J., La conclusion des Actes et son rapport a l'ensemble de l'ouvrage de Luc: ➔ 611, Krcmcr J., Actes 1979, 359-404. 7052 Hauser Hermann J., Strukturen der Abschlusserzählung der Apostelgeschichte (Apg 28,16-31). Diss. Pont. Inst. Biblici 1978, dir. D. Minguez [Acta PIB 8,5 (l 977s) 385]: xn-390 p.; XXX Vlll p. (bibliog) + 95 p. - AnBib 86. R 1979, PTB. xm-283 p. Lit 25.000/$31.
X,5. Johannes
Gl
Corpus Johanneum .1 John and bis community
[➔
6883-6959]
7053 Appold Mark L., Tue Oneness Motif in the Fourth Gospel: WUNT 2/1 1976 ➔ 57,4039; 58s,5256: Rsal 41 (1979) 5565 (F. J. Mo/oney: presuppositions dominate; arrogant). 7054 Barbagli P., Giovanni Evangelista: , 872, Diz. Spir. 1975: 1, 865-76. 7055 Bogart John, Orthodox and Heretical Perfectionism in the Johannine Community as evident in the First Epistle of John: SBL Diss. 33, 1977 --> 58s,7529: RJßL 97 (1978) 601s (R. A. ru!pPppPr); JTS 30 (1979) ?.75ss (J • L. Houlden: base of the argument is narrow: six hypotheticnl dioto 1,6-2,9); RB 86 (1979) (B. Cuuruyer). '/0!>6 ßrown Raymond .E., The Community of the ßeloved Disciple. NY/L 1979, PaulisVChapman. 204p. $3.95/B.50. 0 0-8091-2174-3: RTablet 233 (1979) 995s (H. Wansbrough). 7057 Bruce F. F., a) St. John at Ephesus: BJRylL 60 (1978) 339-61. - b) Men and Movements in the Primitive Church. Studies in Early Non-Pauline Christianity. Exeter 1979, Paternoster. 159 p. !3. 7058 Cullmann Oscar, a) Der johanneische Kreis 1975 --> 56,3253 ... 58s,5226; 0 3-16-136661-1: RBO 34 (1977J 407s (R. Wilson). - b) The Johannine Circle 1976 - 58s,5226: AndrUnSS 15 (1977) 230s (H. Weiss), - c) Le milieu johannique 1976 .... 58s,5226: RMelScRel 36 (1979) 233-36 (J. Hernard); RB 85 (1978) 634 (M.-E. Boismard). 7059 Culpepper R. Alan, The Johannine School: SBL D 26, 1975 --> 58s,5227: RCBQ 41 (1979) 331ss (R. McDonnell); CurrTMiss 6 (1979) 43s (R. Smith); JBL 97 (1978) 447s (P. J. Cahill); TR 74 (1978) 200s (K. Berger).
Gl Corpus Johanneum: John and his Community
473
7060 Fernandez Ramos Felipe, La comunidad joänea: -->49, Mem. A. CoLUNGA, Servidor 1979, 205-250. George Augustin, Grelot, Pierre ed., La tradition johannique. Introduction critique au Nouveau Testament III, 4, 1977 -->5284. 7061 Gryglewicz Feliks, a) [f] [Ecclesia Johannea et theologia] Quarti Evangelii: RuBi 32 (1979) 34-46. - b) [f] La foi des communautes religieuses de Saint-Jean: RoczTKan 25,1 (1978) 102-11.111. - c) Die Pharisäer und die Johanneskirche: StNTU-A 3 (W 1979) 144-58 < ZeszNauKUL 14 (1971) 37-46. 7062 Gunther J. J., The Alexandrian Gospel and Letters of John: CBQ 41 (1979) 581-603. 7063 Herrmann T., [f] Die Bruderliebe nach dem hl. Johannes im Lichte der Synoptiker und des hl. Paulus: Studia Theologica Varsaviensia 17 (1979) 43-64. 7064 Ingelaere J.-C., Chronique johannique: ETRel 54 (1979) 631-46. 7065 Johnson Alfred M. J, The Cultural Context of the Gospel of John: A Structural Approach [using the anthropological structuralism of Russian, French (etc.) formalists: Samaria is the original cultural context; there is cultural dichotomy beginning with the Rachel/Leah tribes. John 'a document to unify the in-group of the House of Joseph' ... ]. Diss. Northwestern, Evanston 1978. 394 p. 0 7903280. DissA 39 (1978s) 4990s. 7066 Jonge Marinus de, Jesus: Stranger from Heaven and Son of God: Jesus Christ and the Christians in Johannine Perspective (8 essays] tr. J. E. Steely: SBL,SourcBibSt 11, 1977 -->58s,5235: RCBQ 40 (1978) 437s (J. E. Bnms); ExpTim 89 (1977s) 348 (S. S. Smalley); Gregorianum 60 (1979) 180s (J. Galot). [Also -->7137; 7174]. 7067 Käsemann Ernst, L'enigma del quarto Vangelo. Giovanni: una comunita in conflitto con il cattolicesimo nascente? [Jesu leztzer Wille nach Joh 17, 1966 .....48,2597] tr. K. & E. Genre, Sola Scriptura 6, 1977 ..... 58s,5305: Rcc 130 (1979,2) 403ss (N. Uricchio); Laurentianuni 19 (1978) 488s (F, Raurell); SacDoc 24 (1979) 154s (B. Prete); Sal 41 (1979) 897 (G. Zevini). 7068 Lattke M., Einheit im Wort: Uie spezifische Bedeutung von 'agape' ... im Johannes-Evangelium: StANT 41, 1975--> 57,4084; 58s,5309: Rßiblica 59 (1978) 587ss (M. Bouttier); RB 86 (1979) 153s (M.-E. Boismard). 7069 Lindars B., Rigaux B., -II messaggio di Giovanni. Mi 1978, Vita e Pensiero. 188 p. Lit. 3500. 7070 Marzotto Damiano, L'wlita degli uomitli nel vangelo di Giovanni: RivBSup 9, 1977 ➔ 58s,5318: RAntonianum 54 (1979) 135s (F. Raurell); CC 130 (1979,1) 401s (G. Ferraro); ETRel 54 (1979) 641s (J.-C. lngelaere); Sal 41 (1979) 558s (F. J. Moloney; good conclusions but based on too-narrow spectrum); Sc1Espr 39 (1979) 395ss (P.-f:. Langevm). 7071 Meeks W. A., Die Funktion des vom Himmel hierabgestiegenen Offenbarers für das Selbstzeugnis der johanneischen Gemeinde: --> y41, TBüch 62 (1979) 244-83 < angl.: JBL 92 (1972) 44-72. 7072 Mirand~ Juan, Being and the Messiah: the Message of St. John. Mary-
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
474
[X,5; Johannea
knoll NY 1977, Orbis. rx-245 p. $8.95 ($4.95). - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 86s (L. Grollenberg). 7073 Nereparampil L., The Divided World acc. to St. John: Biblebhashyam 1 (1975) 223-30. 7074 Onuki Takashi, Gemeinde und Welt in den johanneischen Schriften: theol. Prom. Mü 1979. 7075 Quispel G., John and Jewish Christianity: UitgNedlnstlstb 34,2 (1975) 210-229. < John & Qumran, ed. by J. A. Charlesworth (L 1972) 13785. 7076 Richter G., Zum gemeindebildenden Element in den johanneischen Schriften: BibUnt 13 (1977) 383-414 < Kirche im Werden, Studien zum Thema Amt und Gemeinde im NT (Pd 1976) 253-292. 7077 Sanders Joseph N., The Fourth Gospel in the early Church. Its origins and i'nfluence on Christian thcology up to Irenaeus: diss. Cambridge 1943. AA/L 1978, Univ. Microfilms. vm-92 p. 7078 Träger K. W., War der Evangelist Johannes Christ oder Gnostiker?: ➔ 514, Rogge J., TVers 8, 1976, 61-80. 7079 Vellanickal M., Individual Churches: the Biblical Perspective: Jeevadhara 8 (1978) 274-89. 7080 Vouga Fran9ois, Le cadre historique et l'intention theologique de Jean: Religion 1977 ➔ 58s,5255: REsprVie 88 (1978) 430ss (E. Cothenet); ETRel 54 (1979) 639s (J.-C. lngelaere: le titre cache une demarche interessante); RB 86 (1979) 143 (M.-E. Boismard). 7081 Wiefel W., Die Scheidung von Gemeinde und Welt im Joh.-ev. auf dem Hintergrund der Trennung von Kirche und Synagoge ( < Fs. W. KRUSCHE 1977): TZBas 35 (1979) 213-227. al.2
Evangelium Johannis: textus, cvrmnentarii
7082 Alfaro Juan T., Jesus, The Light of the World; The Gospel of John. San · Antonio 1977, Mexican American Cultural Center. 184 p. 7083 AuousrrNus, Homelies sur l'Evangile de saint Jean, 17-33: 57,4128: RcBQ 41 (1979) 663s (J. Lachowski). 7125 Swain Lionel, The Gospel According to St John: New Testament for Spiritual Reading 4. L 1978, Sheed & W. XII-260p. 7126 Tous Lorenzo, San Juan, un teologo de hoy. Comentario a1 IV Evangelio: Biblioteca Escuela Biblica Minor 2. M 1978, Bibfüt y Fe. 152 p. pt.225 pa. 0 84-4004682-0. 7127 Vanderli D. G., John: the Gospel of Life. Valley Porge PA 1979, Judson. 144p. $5.95 pa. 0 0-8170-0826-8.
al.3
Introductio in Evangelium Johannis.
7128 Carson D. A., Current Source Criticism of the Pourth Gospel: Some Methodological Questions: JRT. 97 (1978) 411-29. 7129 Charlier Celestin (Paul) t 1976, Jean l'Evnngeliste. Struoture dromntiquc du Qualrieme evangile (c. 1940, inedit). Meditation liturgique du Prologue (ses dernieres 22 homelies); pret: L. Bouyer: BibVChr NS. P 1979, Lethielleux. 224 p. 0 2-249-61001-0. - RETRel 54 (1979) 640s (J.-C. Ingelaere). 7130 Cullmann Oscar, L'intention et la valeur historique de l'Evangile johannique: Nicolaus 3 (1975) 275-94. 7131 Dinger Rainer, Der johanneische Weg zum Verstehen des Glaubens. Eine Aufzeichnw1g des Gespräches über die Auslegung des Johannesevangeliums zwischen Rudolf Bultmann und seinen Schülern unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Beitrages von Ernst Fuchs. Diss. ev. Tü 1978. XII375 p. - RTLZ 104 (1979) 469ss. 7132 Dodd C. H., a) L'interpretazione del Quarto Vangelo: BibTPaid 11, 1974 --> 56,3286 ... 58s,5281: REstBib 35 (1976) 253s (D. Mufioz Le6n). - b) La tradici6n hist6rica en el C'uarto Evangelio [1963 --> ••• 58s,5281], tr. J. L. Zubizarreta: Bibl. Biblica Cristiandad. M 1978, Cristiandad. 450 p. 1100 ptas [Relato de la pasi6n; Ministerio publico; Juan Bautista
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
478
[X,5; Johannea
y los primeros discipulos; Los dichos]. 7133 Gyllenberg R., Johannesevangeliet som historiskt källa [Jn ut fons historicus]: SvEx 43 (1978) 74-86. 7134 Harvey A. E., Jesus on Trial: A Study of the Fourth Gospel 1977 --> 58s,5297 [also Atlanta, Knox]: RAndrUnSS 17 (1979) 214s (S. Kuba); CBQ 40 (1978) 633s (G. S. Sloyan); ETRel 54 (1979) 638s (J.-C. lngelaere). 7135 Heerkerens H.-Peter, Die Zeichenquelle der johanneischen Redaktion. Ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Vierten Evangeliums: Diss Heid 1979. n-187 p. 7136 Jaubert Annie, a) Approches de l'evangile de Jean: ParDieu 12, 1976 --> 57,4077; 58s,5303: RFoiVie 78,l (1979) ll4ss (J.-M. Babut); RB 85 (1978) 317s (A. Lamouille). - b) Lecture de l'Evangile selon saint Jean: Cahiers Evangile 17. P 1976, Cerf. 70p. F 8. 7137 Jonge Marinus de [➔ 7174s], L'evangile de Jean: sources, redaction, theologie, Journees Bibliques Lv 1975: BiblETL 44, 1977 --> 58s,5288: REsprVie 88 (1978) 428s (A. Viard); ETRel 54 (1979) 631-4 (J.-C. lngelaere); Gregorianum 59 (1978) 414s (J. Galot); NRT 100 (1978) 769ss (X. Jacques); RB 85 (1978) 633s (M.-E. Boismard). 7138 Martyn J. Louis, a) History and Theology in the Fourth Gospel2 rev. Nv 1979 1 1976,-Abingdon. 176p. $8.95. "0-687-17159-4. - b) The Gospel of John in Christian History: [3 reprinted 1976] Essays for Interpreters: Theological lnquiries. NY 1978, Paulist. vm-147 p. $4.95 pa. 0 08091-2170-0. 7139 Richter G., Zur sogenannten Semeia-Quelle des Johannesevangeliums: BibUnt 13 (1977) 281-87 < MüTZ 25 (1974) 64-73. 7140 Ridderbos H., Het Woord is vlees geworden: Beschouwingen over het eigen karakter van het Evangelie van Johannes (Afscheidscollege): Karnper Cahiers, 35. Kampen 1979, Kok. 19 p. f 8,90. 7141 Smalley Stephen S., John, Evangelist and Interpreter. 1978 ......58s,5355: RCBQ 41 (1979) 498s (J. F. O'Grady); EvQ 50 (1978) 243-46 (1. H. Marsha/1); JTS 30 (1979) 536s (C. K. Barrett); RcfTR 37 (1978) 90s (P. O'Brien); ScotJT 32 (1979) 189ss (A. M. Hunter); Themelios 4 (1978s) 69 (L. Morris); TLond 82 (1979) 215s (G. Stanton); VidJyo 43 (1979) 192s (J. Volckaert). 7142 Solages Bruno de, Jean et les synoptiques. Ld 1979, Brill. 270p. f 84. 0 90-04-05886-9.
al.4
Johannis themata - topics
7143 Alfaro J. I., La mariologfa del Cuarto Evangelio. Ensayo de teologia biblica: RBibArg 41 (1979) 193-209. 7144 Asseldonk Optatus van, a) S. Giovanni Evangelista negli scritti di S. Francesco: Laurentianum 18 (1977) 225-55. - b) Altri aspetti giovannei negli scritti di S. F.: Antonianum 54 (1979) 447-86. 7145 Baaren Th. van, Some Reflections on the Symbolism of Light and Darkness: ➔ 31, Fs. H. BIEZAIS1979, 237-41.
G 1.4
Johannis themata
479
7146 Beutler J., Martyria ... Zeugnisthema bei Johannes: FrankffheolSt 10, 1972 --> 54,3327a... 58s,5262b: REstBib 35 (1976) 232s (D. Mufloz Le6n). 7147 Beutler J., Psalm 42/43 im Johannesevangelium: NTS 25 (1978s) 3357. 7148 Blair J. Allen, Living Etemally: A Devotional Study of the Gospel of John. Neptune NJ 1978, Loizeaux. 319 p. $8.95 pa. 7149 Bosch i Veciana Antoni, Aproximaci6 al concepte de kosmos en el quart evangeli: RCatalT 4 (1979) 259-84; Eng. summ. 285. 7150 Braun F.-M., La foi chretienne selon saint Jean 1976. --> 57,4050; 58s,5225s: RNVet 53 (1978) 154s (G. Cottier); RThom 76 (1976) 506 (M.-V. Leroy). 7151 Braun F.-M., Le sacrifice d'lsaac dans le quatrieme evangile d'apres le Targum: NRT 101 (1979) 481-97. 7152 Hühner J.-A., Der Gesandte und sein Weg im 4. Evangelium. Die kultur- und religionsgeschichtlichen Grundlagen der johanneischen Sendungschristologie sowie ihre traditionsgeschichtliche Entwicklung [diss. Tü 1975 ➔ 57,4053]. WUNT 2/2. Tü 1977, Mohr. vm-486 p. DM 68. RAugRom 19 (1979) 562s (J. Wimmer); CBQ 41 (1979) 330s (P. J. Ca. hill); ETRel 54 (1979) 644s (J.-C. Ingelaere); FreibRu 30 (1978) 153s (R. Pesch); Geref TT 78 (1978) 263ss (J. Helderman); RB 86 (1979) 149s (M.-E. Boismard); Sal 40 (1978) 686s (F. J. Moloncy); TsTNijm 19 (1979) 87 (L. Visschers); TüTQ 158 (1978) 315 (K. H. Schelkle); TZBas 35 (1979) 248s (E. Leidig). 7153 Caba J., La oraci6n de petici6n: Estudio exegetico sobre los evangelios sin6pticos y los escritos joaneos: Anßib 62, 1974 ·-► 56,2715: RsciEspr 39 (1979) 397s (B. de Margerie). 7154 Campenhausen Hans von, Gebetserhörungen in den überlieferten Jesusworten und in der Reflexion des Johannes: --> 289, Urchristliches und Altkirchliches 1979. 7155 Cannizzo Antonio, Gli esercizi ignaziani e il vangelo di S. Giovanni: _, 424, Ejercicios 14, 1977, 35-49. 7156 Collins R. F., The Search for Jesus: Reflections on the Fourth Gospel: LavalTPhil 34 (1978) 27-48. 7156* Collins Raymond, EI mäs antiguo comentario sobre el cuarto evangelio: Actualidad Pastoral 111 (1977) 147-9 = The Oldest Commentary on the Fourth Gospel: BToday 98 (1979) 1769-1775. 7157 Comblin Joseph, a) 0 enviado do Pai. Petr6polis 1974, Vozes. - b) EI enviado del Padre: Jesus y el creyente en ei evangelio de Juan, tr. Maria Dei Carmen Perez-Vincente: EI pozo de Siquem 5. Santander 1977, Sal Terrae. 102 p. - c) Sent from the Father: Meditations' on the Fourth Gospel, tr. C. Kabat. Maryknoll, NY 1979, Orbis. 115 p. $3.95 pa. RßibTB 9 (1979) 142 (T. A. Hojfman). 7158 Cook W. Robert, The Theology of John. Ch 1979, Moody. 284 p. $8.95. 7159 Coppens J., Miscellanees bibliques XCI. Le Fils de l'homme johannique: ETL 54 (1978) 127-130. 7160 Cribbs F. Lamar, a) The Agreements that Exist Between Luke and
480
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X,5; Johannea
John: --> 583, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1979, I 215-261: theme also of other papers, E. Glusman, L. Johnson, G. Phillips. - b) The Agreements lhal Exisl belwet:mJuhn and Acls: --> 536, Talberl C., Perspeclives 1978, 40-61. 7161 Duraisingh C., Hardgreaves C. ed., India's Search for Reality and the Relevanee of the Gospel of John. Papers from a Conference held at Pune ... 1974/5 --> 57,4063: RlndTSt 15 (1978) 220s (L. Legrand). 7162 Fennema D. A., Jesus and God aceording to John: an Analysis of the Fourth Gospel's Father/Son Christology: diss. Duke. Durham NC, 1979, dir. J.L. Price. 328p. 0 7922747. - DissA 40 (1979s) 2110s-A. 7163 F(emandez) Ramos F., El Espiritu Santo y Maria en los escritos joanicos: EphMar 28 (1978) 169-190. 7164 Ferraro G., a) L' 'ora' di Cristo nel 4° Vangelo 1974 --> 56,3291 ... 58s,5289b: RRivB 26 (1978) 446ss (D. Marzotto); SeuolC 107 (1979) 166s (D. Marzotto). - b) Temporalita, escatologia e cristologia nel commento di Cirillo Alessandrino a1 quarto vangelo. Aspetto di dottrina e di esegesi: Nicolaus 6 (Bari 1978) 47-86. 7165 Früchte/ E., Arche und das erste Buch des Johanneskommentars des Origenes: --> 616, StPatr 14 (1976) 122-144. 7166 Gates Howard L., A Comparative Study of Heaven in the Fourth Gospel and in the Apocalypse: diss. Southwestern Baptist Theologic.al Seminary, 1979. 7167 Glusman Edward F. J, Criteria for a Study of the Outlines of Mark and John: --> 583, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1978, 11 239-249; 251-60 A. Maynard; 269-79 L. Kitt/aus; 281-8 M. Smith. 7168 Halleux Andre de, Monophysitismus und Spiritualität nach dem Johanneskommentar des Philoxenus von Mabbug (Vortrag XX Orientalistentag Erlangen 1977, lr. A. Grillmeier): TPhil 53 (1978) 353-66. 7169 Hlavsa V. V. J., [William Faulkner's] Life in August: Biblical Form and Mythic Function [using Jn and James Frazer's Golden Bough]. Diss. State Univ. of New York 1978, 599 p. 0 7908635. - DissA 39 (1978s) 6130-A. 7170 Iloeferkamp R. T., The Relationship between Semeia and Delieving in the Fourth Gospel. Diss Christ Seminary-Seminex, St. Louis 1978. 0 7923187. 209 p. - DissA 40 (1979s) 213ls-A. 7171 Holwerda David E., The Holy Spirit and eschatology 'in the Gospel of John. A critique of Rudolf Bultmann's present eschatology. Diss. Amsterdam, Vrije Univ., 1959. AA/L 1978, Univ. Microfilms. xm-141 p. 7172 Hübner Hans, Aletheia: --> 880, ExWNT 1, 138-46. 7173 Jaschke H.-J., Das Johannesevangelium und die Gnosis im Zeugnis des Irenäus von Lyon: MüTZ 29 (1978) 337-76. 7174 Jonge M. de, a) Signs and Works in the Fourth Gospel: --> 18, SupNT 48 (1978) 107-125. - b) The Beloved Diseiple and the Date of the Gospel of John: - 32, Ps. M. DLACK1979, 99-114. 7175 Jonge M. de., Duybe H., van, Taal en teken: Ontmoetingen met Jezus in het evangelie van Johannes. Nijkerk 1978, Callenbach. 152 p. f 24,50. - RTsTNijm 19 (1979) 194s (S. van Tilborg). 7176 Kaufmann Joseph, Der Begriff des Hörens im Johannesevangelium. Eine Begriffsuntersuchung auf dem Hintergrund der johanneischen Offenba-
al.4 Johannis themntn
481
rungstheologie: diss. R, Pontificia Universitas Gregoriana 1978. Auszug. 92p. 7177 Konings J., De heerlijke mens Jezus. Leesoefeningen bij Sint-Jan. Antwerpen/Amst 1977, Patmos. 208 p. Fb 350, f 25. 0 90-292-9920-7. 7178 la Potterie I. de, La verite dans S. Jean: AnBib 73s, 1977-> 58s,5236: Rßiblica 60 (1979) 138-44 (E. Ruckstuhl); CBQ 41 (1979) 484s (J. H. Charlesworth); ETRel 54 (1979) 642s (J.-C. lngelaere: vol. 2 moins convaincant); JBL 98 (1979) 450ss (P. J. Cahill); NRT 100 (1978) 765s (M. Gilbert); RasT 20 (1979) 477 (G. Ferrara); RB 86 (1979) 609-13 (M.-E. Boismard: accord fondamental, quelques desaccords); RCatalT 4 (1979) 449-51 (R. Puigdollers, hisp.); TS 39 (1978) 776ss (R. E. Brown). 7179 Bo/ognesi P., La verita in Giovanni [I. de la Potterie, 1977]: STeolEv 2,3 (1979) 118-124. 7180 la Potterie I. de, La verdad de Jesus: Estudios de cristologia joanea, tr. G. Haya: BAC 405. M 1979, Ed. cat6lica. x-330 p., pt. 780. 7181 la Potterie lgnace de, Dio Padre in S. Giovanni (Corso di aggiornamento teologico). Milano 1979, 13 p.; secunda impressio, Lodi 1979, 28 p. 7182 la Potterie lgnace de, a) La Mere de Jesus et la conception virginale du Fils de Dieu. Etude de theologie johannique: Mar 40 (1978) 41-90. - b) iMaria-Virgen! en el IV Evangelio. La Madre de Jesus e la Concepci6n virgiual üd Hiju üe Dius. Esluiliu de Leulugia joanea. Madrid 1979, Fe Catolica. 94 p. 7183 la Potterie I. de, a) La concezione e la nascita verginale di Gesu secondo il quarto vangelo: Mater Ecclesiae 14 (1978) 66-77. - b) Concepci6n y nacimiento virginal de Jesus, segun el cuarto evangelio: SalTer 66 (1978) 567-578 = Boletin oficial del Arzohispado de Toledo B4 (1978) 6?.3641. 7184 Lausberg Heinrich, Minuscula philologica (V): Jesaja 55, 10-11 im Evangelium nach Johannes: Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Philologisch-historische Klasse (1979) 7, Gö 1979, VR. 16 p. DM 3. 7185 T,Pung Tsung-yat T., [EI Jowang fi1yin chung te 'chii': 'Memory' in John's Gospel: TAnHong 2 (1978) 3-17. 7186 LuzarragaJesus, Oraci6n y misi6n en el evangelio de Juan: Teologia Deusto 11. Bilbao 1978, Mensajero. 268p. pt. 430. 0 84-271-1112-6. RGregorianuin 60 (1979) 412ss (ipse); Sal 41 (1979) 558 (G. Abba). 7187 McE/roy A., Eternal Life in John's Gospel: Crux 14 (1978) 116-128. 7188 Mclnerney Joseph L., Soteriological Commonplaces in Cyril of Alexandria's Commentary on John: -> 72, Fs. R. EvANS , Disciplina 1979, 17985.210. 7188* Martyn J. Louis, a) History and Theology in the Fourth Gospel2 rev. [11968-> 50,2793]. Nv 1979, Abingdon. 176p. $8.95. - h) The Gospel of John in Christian Tradition [essays]. NY 1978, Paulist. 147 p. $4.95. 7189 Mealand D. L., The Christology of the Fourth Gospel: ScotJT 31 (1978) 449-67. 7190 Miranda Juan P., Die Sendung Jesu in 4. Evangelium: SBS 87, 1977 -> 58s,5323a: RRB 86 (1979) 150s (M. E. Boismard); Sal 40 (1978) 964s (F. Moloney). 31. - Elenchus bib/iographicus 60 (1979)
482
Ele11chus/ Diblica 60 (l 979)
[X,5; Johnnncn
7191 Mollat Donatien, Etudes johanniques: ParDieu. P 1979, Seuil. 188 p. 7192 Mollat D., S. Jean maitre spirituel: Bibi. de Spiritualite 10, 176 -+ 57,4033; 58s,5243: RETRel 53 (1978) 425s (P. Le Fort). 7193 Mollat D., Quatrieme Evangile et Exercices de S. lgnace: CahSpirlgn 1,1 (1977) 41-57. 7194 Moloney Francis J., The Johannine Son of Man 1976 [-+57,4099; 58s,5325] RRB 86 (1979) 149 (M.-E. Boismard); TZBas 34 (1978) 109 (E. L. Mil/er). - Ed. 2 1978 (adds bibliography p. 277-282 and an analysis of it p. 221-256); CleR 64 (1979) 412s (E. Doyle); EphCarm 30 (1979) 502s (V. Pasquetto); ETRel 54 (1979) 645s (J.-C. Ingelaere); ScriptB 10 (1979s) 36 (C. K. Barrett). 7195 Morris Leon, The Jesus of Saint John: -> 144, Fs. G. LADD,Unity and Diversity 1978, 37-53. 7196 Painter J., The Church and Israel in the Gospel of John: a Response [to 16 (1969s) 114-29; 21 (1974s) 396-405, S. Pancaro]: NTS 25 (1978s) 103-112. . 7197 Painter J., Johannine Symbols: a Case Study in Epistemology [Jn 9]: JTSAfr 27 (1979) 26-41. 7198 Palmer E. F., The lntimate Gospel: Studies in John. Waco 1978, Word. 190p. $6.95. 0 0-8499-0101-4. 7199 Pancaru S., The Law in the .f'ourth Gospel: SupNT 42, 1975 -+ 57,4107a; 58s,5332: Rßiblica 60 (1979) 144 (J. Beutler); RB 86 (1979) 151s (M.-E.'Boismard); StNTU A3 (1978) 176s (A Fuchs). 7200 I'animolle S., Lc~ra pastorale dcl Vangclo di Giovanni 1978 -> 58s,5333: RAugRom 19 (1979) 563s (S. Sabugal). 7201 Porsch Felix, Pneuma und Wort: ein Beitrag zur Pneumatologie des Johannes-Evangeliums: Frankfl'St 16, 1974-+ 56,3338 ... 58s,5336: RRB 86 (1979) 152 (M.-E. Boismard). 7202 Raja R. J., Notion of Light in St John: Biblebhashyam 1 (1975) 126134. 7203 Rayan S., Jesus and the Poor in the Fourth Gospel: Biblebhashyam 4 (1978) 213-?8. , 7204 Renoux Ch., Jean l'Evangeliste dans le rite armenien: -> 56, Fs. S. DAUVlLLlER 1979, 725-30. 7205 Richter G. [16] Studien zum Johannesevangelium, pref. J. Hainz: BibUnt 13, 1977 -+ 58s,5337: RcBQ 41 (1979) 493s (P. J. Cahill); FreibRu 30 (1978) 142s (G. Schelbert); RB 86 (1979) 148s (M.-E. Boismard); StNTU A3 (W 1978) 178 (A. Fuchs); TPQ 127 (1979) 73s (J. Beutler); TGl 68 (1978) 334s (G. Ernst); TS 39 (1978) 774s (R. E. Brown); ZRGG 31 (1979) 222s (G. Lindeskog). 7206 Schinle Gertrudis, Wir haben den Herrn gesehen: Meditationsgedanken nach dem Johannesevangelium 3• Leutesdorf 1977, Johannes. 116p; DM 2,50. 0 3-7794-0667-5. 7206* Schneider Johannes, Das Evangelium nach Johannes. Aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben unter Leitung von Erich Fascher 2• Berlin, Evangelische Verlagsanstalt, 2 cd. 1978, ['1976 • 58s,3530]: Theologischer Handkommentar zum Neuen Testament, Sonderband. oB 1978, Ev.-V. 348p.
Gl.4 Johannis themata
483
7207 Schwarz Hans, A Systematician Looks at the Gospel According to John: CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 374-85. 7208 Seil J., A Note on a Striking Johannine Motif found at C[optic] G[nostic] 6, 6.19: NT 20 (1978) 232-40. 7209 Smith Clyde C., John and the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser III: ➔ 58s,2646 Fs. J. C. RYLAARSDAM, Scripture in History and Theology 1977, 71-105. , 7210 Spicq Ceslas, L'amour de Dieu revele aux hommes dans les ecrits de saint Jean [< Agape 1958s], pref. J. Guitton. P 1978, Feu Nouveau. 214 p. F 55. 0 2-85017-005-4. 7211 Sturch R. L., [Joachim] Jeremias and John: Parables in the Fourth Gospel: ExpTim 89 (1977s) 235-38. 7212 Subramaniam S., Man as the Way to God: A Study of the Johannine Christ: TAnHong 2 (1978) 104-129. 7213 Timm H., Geist der Liebe: Geschichte und Freiheit; ein Forschungsprogramm zur Aktualisierung der johanneischen Theologie: Diss. habil. Heidelberg 1975, x-191 f. 7214 Tragan P.-R., Segni e Sacramenti nel Vangelo di Giovanni: StAns 66, 1977 ➔ 58s,5353: RMaisD 136 (1978) 113s (I.-H. Da/mais). 7215 Unnik W. C. van, A Greek characteristic of prophecy in the Fourth Gospel: ➔ 32, Fs. M. BLACK1979, 211-229. 7216 Vanderlip D. G,, John: the Gospel of Life. Valley Forge PA 1979, Judson. 144 p. $5.95. 0 0-8170-0826-8. 7217 Vellanickal M., a) Divine Immanence in St. John. - b) Prayer in the Gospel of John: Biblebhashyam 1 (1975) 312-332 / 5,1 (1979) 63-81. 7218 Vellanickal Matthew, The Divine Sonship of Christians in the Johannine Writings [diss. 1970 ➔ 58s,5254]: AnBib 72. R 1977, Pontifical Biblical Institute. XL-400p. Lit. 17.600. - Rßiblica 60 (1979) 282ss (G. Ferraro); JBL 98 (1979) 447ss (R. A. Cu/pepper). 7219 Wahlde U. C. von, The Terms for Religious Authorities in the Fourth Gospel: A Key to Literary-Strata?: JBL 98 (1979) 231-53. 7220 Walter L., L'incroyance des croyants selon s. Jean: Lire la Bible 43, 1976 ➔ 57,4142; 58s,5483: RRB 85 (1978) 309s (A. Lamouille). 7221 Welch P.-J., Le Pere et le Fils selon S. Augustin. Etude des Tractatus 1-54 sur l'Evangile de Jean. Diss. lic. Lv-la-Neuve 1978, dir. A. Houssiau. 115 + 12 p. - N otSocTLouv ( 1978) 15s. 7222 Wilson S., Anti-Judaism in the Fourth Gospel? Some Considerations: IrBibSt I (1979) 28-50.
al.5
Johannis Prologus 1,1 ...
7223 Aland K., Über die Bedeutung eines Punktes. Eine Untersuchung zu Joh 1,3.4: ➔ 275, TBüch 63 (1979) 351-91 < ZNW 59 (1968) 174209. 7224 Bouyer Louis, Das Wort ist der Sohn 1976 ~• 58s,5745: RTLZ 103 (1978) 839s (U. Gerber). 7225 Colpe C., Von der Logoslehre des Platon zu der des Clemens von
484
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X,5; Johannea
Kerygma und Logos 1979, 89Alexandrien: --> 10, Fs. C. ANDRESEN, 107. 7226 Dörrie Heinrich, Der Prolog zum Evangelium nach Johannes im Verständnis der älteren Apologeten: --> 10, Fs. C. ANDRESEN 1979, 136-52. 7227 Dörrie H., Une exegese neoplatonicienne du prologue de l'Evangile selon S. Jean [Amelius chez Eusebe, Prep. Ev. 11,19,1-4]: StTextAnt 8 (Mü 1976, Fink) 491-507 < Epektasis, Mel. Patristiques offerts a Card. J. DANIELOU(P 1972) 75-87. 7228 Eckle Wolfgang, Geist und Logos bei Cicero und im Johannesevangelium: eine vergleichende Betrachtung des 'Somnium Scipionis' und der johanncischen Anschnuung vom Abstieg und Aufstieg des Erlösers: Spudasmata 36. Hildesheim 1978, Olms. IV-102p., bibliog. 81-92. DM 22,80. 0 3-487-06651-3. 7229 Farandos Georgios D., Kosmos und Logos nach Philon von Alexandria: Elementa, Schriften zur Philosophie und ihrer Problemgeschichte 4. Amst 1976, Rodopi. 320 p,, bibliog. 308-319. 7230 Freed E. D., Theological Prelude to the Prologue of John's Gospel: ScotJT 32 (1979) 257-69. 7231 Gryg/ewicz Feliks, [R] Slowo cialem sif stalo . . . Verbum caro factum est: Abstammung Jesu Christi im NT 1976 ➔ 57,3619; 58s,4636: RRuBi 29 (1976) 63s (S. Grzybek). 7232 Harrison Everett F., A Study of John 1,14: ➔ 144, Fs. G. LAnn, lJnity and Diversity 1978, 23-36. 7233 Hayward C.T.R., The Holy Name of the God of Moses and the Prologue of St. John's Gospel: NTS 25 (1978s) 16-32. 7234 Henry Granville C. I., Loe;os: Mllthr:mRtic:s Rnd Christian Theology. Cranbury, NJ 1976, Bucknell University. 361 p., bibliogr. 329-49, ill. $18. 7235 Hockey F., St. Augustine and John l, 3-4: ➔ 616, StPatr 14 (1976) 4435.
7236 Hofrichter Peter, Nicht aus Blut sondern monogen aus Gott geboren. Textkritische, dosmengeschichtliche und exegeti11cheUntersuchung zu Joh 1,13-14 (1977 diss. Salzburg dir. W. Bei/ner): ForBib 31. Wü 1978, Echter. 220 p. UM 29. 0 3-429-00559-0. 7237 Hofrichter P., 'Egeneto anthropos'. Text und Zusätze im Johannesprolog [... 5. Text nach seiner Entflechtung: das christologische Lied; die Täufereinschübe; der deuteropaulinische Einschub, die Struktur ... ]: ZNW 70 (1979) 214-37. 7238 Ibuki Y., Offene Fragen zur Aufnahme des Logoshymnus in das vierte Evangelium [Jn 1,1-18]: AnJapBI 5 (1979) 105-132. 7239 KühlewindGeorg, Das Gewahrwerden des Logos: das Wissen des Evangelisten Johannes. Stu 1979, Freies Geistesleben. 165 p. DM 19. 0 3-77250705-0. 7240 K.y111.1r llubcrl, C1ll'i!llu1ugy wu.l Cuulloversy. The Contributions of the Prologue of the Gospel of John to NT Christology and their Historical Setting: Currents in Theology and Mission 5(1978) 348-64; et: 374-85, H. Schwarz. 7241 /a Potterie I. de, Het Johannesevangelie en de maagdelijke Geboorte
o 1.5 Johannis Prologus l, l...
485
[. . . Jo l, 13 l. var. et generatio virginalis Jt:su ... ] : Pusilief n. 950 (Mechelen 1979) 232-37. 7241* Maddalena A., 11 prologo e la testimonianza del Battista nel IV Vangelo: T AcScMem 4/33. T 1976. 7242 Merk/ein Helmut, Zur Entstehung der urchristlichen Aussage vom 1979, 33-62. präexistenten Sohn Gottes: ➔ 215, Fs. R. SCHNACKENBURG 7243 Moreschini Claudio, Tertulliano (Logos) tra stoicismo e platonismo: ➔ 10, Fs. C. ANDRESEN 1979, 367-79. 7244 Scheele P.-W., Die Fleischwerdung des Wortes. Biblische Explikation und theologische Implikationen: ➔ 212, Fs E. SCHICK,Kirche und Bibel 1979, 357-88. 7245 Solignac Aime, Logos (avec renvoi ailleurs pour l'exegese): .... 871, DictSpir 9 (1976) 958ss. 7246 Radi G., Die Übersetzung eines Wortes in der Geschichte [exemplo Jo 1,1 l6gos ... interpretatio latina sec. Tertullianum 'lex']: Babel 22 (1976) 5-14. 7247 Richter G., a) Die Fleischwerdung des Logos im Johannesevangelium [< NT 13 (1971) 81-126; 14 (1972) 257-276]. - b) Ist en ein strukturbildendes Element im Logoshymnos Joh 1,1 ff? [im vorjohanneischen Logoshymnos Jn 1,2.6-19. 12c 13 < Biblica 51 (1970) 539-544]: BibUnt 13 (1977) 149-198/143-148. 7248 Sehmithals W., Der Prolog des Johannesev. [1,1-18: die beiden Strophen, die Vorlage, der Sinn des Prologs ... ]: ZNW 70 (1979) 16-43. 7249 Stachowiak L., 'Et Verbum erat Deus' (Jn 1,1): Origin and sense of John's definition of Logos: Studia z filozofii Boga, ed B. Bejze, 3 (Wsz 1977) 121-33. 7250 Lejoly R., Annotations pour une etude du P 75 Bodmer XV, c'est-ädire du texte grcc de Jean 1-14 [variantes de Sinaiticus]. Dison 1976, Concile. 78 p., 1 pl. Fb 750. 7251 Becker Jürgen., Das Evangelium nach Johannes Kap 1-10 = Ökumenischer Taschenbuchkommentar zum NT 4,1: Taschenbücher Siebenstern 505. (Gü 1979, Mulm). 340 p. DM 19,80. 7252 Wang R., The Holy Spirit in John 1-11 ColcTFujen 11 (1979) 305-22; 457-75. 7253 Richter G., Zur Frage von Tradition und Redaktion in Joh 1,19-34: --> 58s,5337, BibUnt 13 (1977) 288-314. 7254 Freed E. D., Ego eimi in John 1,20 and 4,25: CBQ 41 (1979) 288-91. 7255 Richter G., 'Bist du Elias?' (Joh 1,21): ➔ 58s,5337, BibUnt 13 (1977) 1-41 < BZ 6 (1962) 79-92. 238-56; 7 (1963) 63-80. 7256 Dockx S., Chronologie de la Vie de Jesus [Excursus 1: Bethanie, au dela du Jourdain (Jo 1,28): 12-20; Exc. 2: L 14 Nisan de l'an 30 (Mc 14,12 pa.); 21-29]: ➔ 296*, Chrunolugies Neotestamentaires 1976, 3-29. 7256* Mizzi J., The Old-Latin element in Jn. 1,29-3,26 of Cod. Sangallensis 60: SacrErud 23 (1978s) 33-62. 7257 Ashby G., The Lamb of God [Jn 1,29] - II: JTSAfr 25 (1978) 62-5. 7258 Bruce A. B., The Training of the Twelve [Jn 1,29 ... ]. GR 1979 = 4 1894 (11871), Kregel. xiv-552 p. $9.95 (6.95 pa.). 0 0-8254-2212-X. 7259 May, Eric E., Ecce Agnus Dei! A philological and exegetical approach
rn
486
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
[X,5; Johannea
to John 1:29,36: diss. Wsh Catholic Univ. 2/5, 1947. Rochester 1978, Kodak microfilm. xrv-177 p. 7260 Maddalena A., Dalla testimonianza del Battista alla purificazione del Tempio nel 4 Vangelo (Gv 1,35-51; 2,1-25); MemAcScTor, Mor 5,1 (1977) 3-84. 7261 Watty W. W., The Significance of Anonymity in the Fourth Gospel [to counterbalance prominence of Peter not anonymous as implied in NTAbstr 23 (1979) 293: 1,35-42; 18,15-27; 21,ls]: ExpTim 90 (1979) 209-12. 7262 Kasser R., L'attestation H [sigle nouveau pour un F(ayoumique)] d'un bref passage de l'evangile de Jean [1,43.47-51 copte IX s. M 636]: MusHelv 35 (1978) 329-34. [Transcriptions]. 7263 Kuhli H., Nathanael 'wahrer Israelit'? Zum angeblich ßttributiven Gebrauch von alethos in Joh 1,47: BibNot 9 (1979) 11-19. 7264 Schwarz G., allthos Tsrat5Hti!s[Arum. yasrä'] (Jo 1,47): BibNot 10 (1979) 41s. 7265 Moloney Francis J., From Cana to Cana (Jn 2,1-4,54) and the Fourth Evangelist's Concept of Correct (and Incorrect) Faith: Salesianum 70 (1978) 817-43. 7266 Breuss Josef, Das Kana-Wunder. Hermeneutische und pastorale Überlegungen aufgrund einer phänomenologischen Analyse von J oh 2, 1-12: ßiBi::i 12, 1976-+ 58s,5417: RCDQ 40 (1978) 428s (W. Wink); DinkMninz 9 (1978) 428s (Susanne Heine). 7267 Serra A., Contributi dell'antica letteratura giudaica per l'esegesi di Giov 2,1-12 e 19,25-57: Scr. Pont. Fac. Theol. Marianum 31, NS 3. R 1977, Herder. 490 p. --> 58s,5421: RCBQ 41 (1979) 350ss (J. E. Bruns); Sal 41 (1979) 562s (F. J. Moloney); SBFLA 28 (1978) 255-9 (F. Manns). 7268 a) Serra Aristide, Maria a Cana c prcsso la Croce [Jn 2,1-12; 19,25-27], Saggio di mariologia giovannea. R 1978, Mater Ecclesiae. 133 p. - REphMnr 29 (1979) 436 (A. Rivera). - b) Colombo D., La donna nella Bibbia / Maria nel Vangelo e nell'Apocalisse di S. Giovanni: Fons Signatus 17/20. Pallanza 1977, Ct::nlru Ma.r. Chaminade. 142 p. / 105 p. - c) Franquesa P., El tema de la mujer en la Biblia. Su referencia a Maria y a la Iglesia: EphMar 29 (1979) 5-31. - d) la Potterie I. de, La madre di Gesu e i1 mistero di Cana: CC 130 (1979-4) 425-440. 7269 Ertzdorff X. von., Die Hochzeit zu Kana. Zur Bibelauslegung Otfrids von Weissenburg [< BeiDtSprLit 86 (1964) 62-82]: WegFor 419 (1978) 250-274. 7270 Gib/in C. H., Suggestion, Negative Response, and Positive Action in St. John's Portrayal of Jesus (Jn 2,1-11; 4, 46-54; 7,2-14; 11,1-44): NTS 26 (1979s) 197-211. 7271 Olsson B., Structure and Meaning in the Fourth Gospel. A Text-Linguistic Analysis of Jn 2,1-11 and 4, 1-12: ConBibNT 6, 1974: --> 55,3181 ... 57,4163b: REstBib 35 (1976) 2'18s (D. Afünoz Leon); TPhil 53 (1978) 422-5 (J. Beutler). 7272 Zechner A., Wer hat bei der Hochzeit von Kana geheiratet? Studien zum literarisch-theologischen Zusammenhang und seinen historischen Implikationen. Linz 1979, auct. (Schwanberg, Austria: Pfarrhof S. Anna).
Gl.5 Johannis Prologus 1,1...
487
142 p. Fs 13,50/DM 15/ Sch 106. 7273 Nereparampil L., Destroy This Temple. An Exegetico-Theological Study in the Meaning of Jesus' Temple-Logion in Jn 2:19 [Diss. Pont. Univ. Gregoriana, dir. D. Mollat]: Dharmaram Studies. Bangalore 1978, Dharmaram College. xn-124p. Rs 12 ($3). - RJDharma 3 (1978) 212ss (J. Pathrapanka[).
ol.6
Jn 3ss ... Nicodemus, Samaritana ...
7274 Bojorge H., La entrada en la tierra prometida y la entrada en el Reino. El trasfondo teol6gico del dialogo de Jesus con Nicodemo (Jn 3): RevistaB 41 (Buenos Aires 1979) 171-186. 7275 Wolfram W. A., Fasold R. W., A Black English Translation of John 3,121, with Grammatical Annotations. A Manuscript submitted to The Bible Translator. Reissued by the Educational Resources Information Center. Wsh 1968, Center for Applied Linguistics. 15 p. 7276 Gaeta G., 11dialogo con Nicodemo: StBibPaid 26, 1974 --+ 56,3375 ... 58s,5424: REstBib 35 (1976) 249-52 (D. Mufioz Le6n). 7277 Richter G., Zum sog. Taufetext Joh 3,5: BibUnt 13 (1977) 327-45 < MüTZ 26 (1975) 101-125. 7278 Maddalena A., a) 11dialogo di Gesu con Nicodemo nel IV Vangclo: T AcScMem 5/3 (T 1979) 57-179. - b) Per l'interpretazione di Joh 3,10-12: RFIC 106 (1978) 5-27. - c) Dalla testimonianza del Battista [Jn 3,27] alla purificazione del tempio nel IV Vangelo: T AcScMem 5/1 (T 1977) 384. Jn 3,21; 5,17-28 text--> 7174s M. de Jonge. 7279 Dagonet P., Selon saint Jean une femme de Samarie: Epiphanie. P 1979, Cerf. 187 p. 0 2-204-01385-4. 7280 Leidig Edeltraud, Jcsu Gespräch mit der Samaritanerin und weitere Gespräche [Jesu. Eine Untersuchung zur Frage nach Quellen und Redaktion] im Johannesevangelium [Diss. Dasel 1978 dir. D. Reicke: TZßas 34 81978) 379]: TheolDiss 15. Ba 1979, Reinhardt. xx-355 p. Fs 38. 0 37245-0446-2. 7281 Carmichael C. M., Marriage and the Samaritan Woman: NTS 26 (1979s) 332-46. 7282 Hahn Ferdinand, Die Worte vom lebendigen Wasser im Johannesevangelium. Eigenart und Vorgeschichte von Joh 4,10.13 f.: 6,35; 7,37-39: ..... 52, Fs. N. DAHL 1977, 51-70. 7283 Espinel J. L., Jesus y el pueblo samaritano [Jn 4,40]: CuBib 34 (1977) 243-54. 7284 Haacker K., Samaritan: --> 888, NDNTh 3 (197.8) 449-68. 7285 Vries E. de, Johannes 4: 1-42 in geest en hoofdzaak: GereffT 78 (1978) 93-114. 7286 Neyrey Jerome H., Jacob Traditions and the Interpretation of John 4, 10-26: CBQ 41 (1979) 419-37. 7287 Bemard J., Jn 5 et le Jesus de l'histoire: critique de la religion ou histoire des religions? These Univ. de Lille III, dir. M. Nikiprowetzky, 1978.
Elenchus / Biblica 60 ( 1979)
488
[X,5; Johannea
2 vnl.: 405 p. uacl. - RMfiScRel 36 (1979) 58ss (J.-M. Delmaire). 7288 Klinger J. ~ Problems of influences of biblical archeology on the new understanding of some elements of early-Chrislian doctrine. Beü1csua am.l the universalism of the Logos [Jn 5,1-18; Asclepius parallels?]: RoczTChrzAkT 16,ls (1974) 275-293, summ. fran9. 293-5. 7289 Herman Jänos, IM] What happened at Bethesda pool? [Jn 5,2]: Reformatus Szemle 1978/2, 122-8. 7290 Hodges Z. C., The Angel at Bethesda - Jo 5:4 (Problem Passages in the Gospel of John, 5): BS 136 (1979) 25-39. 7291 Bernard J., Temoignage pour Jesus-Christ: Jean 5,31-47: MelScRel 36 (1979) 3-55.
ul.7
Jn 6 ... Panis vitae ...
7292 Crossan John D., lt is Written: a Structuralist Analysis of John 6: -> 583, Achtemeier P., Seminar 1979, I 197-213. 7293 Cangh J. N. Van, La multiplication des pains et !'Eucharistie 1975: , 57,3834; 58s,5442: Rf:TRel 54 (1979) 310s (M. Bouttier); RivB 26 (1978) 432s (A Moda). 7294 Hazlett W. 1. P., Zur Auslegung von Joh 6 bei ßucer während der Abendmah.lkontroversc: Kroon M. de, al., Buccr und seine Zeit, (Wb 1976, Steiner) 74-87. 7295 Mondula Nkosi, La puissance vivificatrice de la chair du Christ selon l'Evangile de S. Jean (Jn 6). Diss. Pont. Univ. Gregorianae 1978. xxv414 p. offset. 5 tablcaux. 7296 Rhegopoulos Y. Ch., [Q] Jesus Christ 'the living bread' cont.: TAth 49 (1978) 888-906. 7297 Ruager S., Joh. 6 og nadveren [the Supper]: TsTK.i 50 (1979) 81-92. 7298 Rusch F. A., The Signs and the Discourse - The Rich Theology of Jn 6: CurrTMiss 5 (1978) 386 90. 7299 Srnith Mahlun H.III, Collected Fragments: 011 the Priority of John 6 to Mark 6-8: -> 583, Achtemeier P., Semmar 1979, 1 10,-112. 7300 Zedda Silverio, a) Eucaristia e vita trinitaria nella fede secondo il cap. VI di Giovanni. Riflessioni per una pastorale eucaristica: RClerlt 60 (1979) 300-307. - b) L'eucarestia e la vita cristiana nel cap. VI di S. Giovanni (Riflessioni per una pastorale eucaristia): RClerlt 59 (1978) 943-953. 7301 Roberge M., Jean 6, 22ss. Un probleme de critique textuelle? : Laval ThPh 34 (1978) 275-89 [supposition of an authentic shorter pre-B text is fallacious]. 7302 Richter G., u) Dit: alttt:stamentliche Zitate in der Rede vom Himmels• biut Joh 6,26-51a: BibUnt 13 (1977) 199-265 < Schriftauslegung: Beiträge zur Hermeneutik des NT und im NT (Pd 1972) 193-279. - b) Zur Formgeschichte und literarischen Einheit von Joh 6,31-38: BibUnt 13 (1977) 88-119 < ZNW 60 (1969) 21-55 + Nachtrag. 7303 Seiser S., Das Brotwort Joh 6,35 als christologische Selbstoffenbarung. Eine Unterrichtseinheit für das 10./11. Schuljahr: BiKi 34,1 (1979) 17-
G 1.7
Panis vitae - Jn 6,35...
489
25; 4-11 A. Vögtle, Hat sich Jesus als Heilsmittler geoffcnbart?; 12-17 A. Schilson, Jesus Christus - Gottes Sohn. 7304 Muftoz Leon D., El sustrato targumico del Discurso del Pan de Vida. Nuevas aportaciones: venir = aprender/creer (Jn 6,35.37.45); vida eterna y resurrecci6n (Jn 6,40.54): EstBib 36 (1977) 217-26. 7305 Jonge H. J. de, Caro in Spiritum. Delenus en zijn uitlegging van Joh 6,51: ➔ 177, Fs. J. ÜOSTERBAAN, De Geest 1978, 145-68. 7306 Ferrara G., Giov. 6,60-71. Osservazioni sulla struttura letteraria e il valore della pericope nel quarto vangelo: RivB 26 (1978) 33-69. 7307 Phillips G., 'This is a Hard Saying; Who Can be a Listener to lt?' The Reaction of the Reader in Jn 6 [,60; in light of macro-textual approach to its discourse structure(s)]: ➔ 583, SBL,SemPap 16 (1979) 185-213. 7308 Hodges Z. C., Problem Passages in the Gospel of John, 7: Rivers of Living Water - John 7:37-39: DS 136 (1979) 239-248. 7309 Carminati, Alfredo, E venuto nell'acqua e nel 5angue. Riflessione biblico-patristica: Studi dehoniani. Bo 1979, Dehoniane. [.:. 11 Segno della trasfissione di Gesu; L'interpretazione 'pasquale' / 'pentecostale' del sanguc di Cristo, Jn 7,37-59; 19,31.37). 224 p. 7310 Campenhausen Hans von, Zur Perikope von der Ehebrecherin (Joh 7,53-8,11): ➔ 289, Urchristliches 1979. 7311 James S. A., The Adulteress artd the Death Penalty [Jn 7,53-8,11): JEvThSoc 22 (1979) 45-53. , , .• ·. 7,53-8,11: Biblica 59 7312 Rousseau F., La femme adultere: Structure de (1978) 463-480. 7313 Mees M., Der Text von Jn 8, 12-59 bei Origenes: AugRom 18 (1978) 321-339. 7314 Manns Frederic, La verite vous fera libres (Jean 8,31-59) 1976 ➔ 57,4185: REstB 36 (1977) 306 (D. Mu,ioz Leo11). 7315 Danial B., [fil S. Ephraem's Essay on the Man Born Rlind [Jn 9): RayNahr 7 (1979) 383-390. 7316 Menken Maarten, Eenheid en opbouw van Joh. 9: ....9, Beuken W., Proef en Tocts 1977. 7317 Subugal S., La curaci6n del ciego de nacimiento Jn 9,1-41, 1977 ➔ 58s,5455: RverVid 36 (1978) 145s (V. Casas). 7318 Ramos-Liss6n D., La tipologia de Jn 9,6-7 en el 'De Sacramentis': StPatristMediol 7 (Mi 1976) 336-344. 7319 Berger Paul-Richard, Hirte und Mietling Joh. 10: ➔ 132, Fs. H. Koett, Theokratia 3, 1979, 60-67. 7320 Hahn Ferdinand, Die Hirtenrede in Joh. 10: ➔ 63, Fs. E. DINKLER 1979, 185-200. 7321 Martin J. P., Jo 10: 1-10 (Expository Article): Interpr 32 (1978) 171175. 7322 Schumacher W. N., Hirt and 'Guter Hirt': RömQS Sup. 34. R 1977, Herder. 7323 Suski A., [RJ[Structura litteraria pericopae de Bono Pastore Jn 10,1-18): RuBi 29 (1976) 271-9. 7324 Tragan, Pius-Ramon, La parabole du 'Pasteur' et ses explications. Jean 10,1-18. La genese, les milieux litteraires: diss. Strasbourg II 1976. Lille
Jn
Elenchus / Biblica 60 (1979)
490
[X,5; Johannea
1977, Service de Reprod. des Theses. 279 p. 7325 Bayreuther E., Shepherd: -->888, NDNTh 3 (1978) 564-9. 7326 Sabourin L., A Ressurrei~äo de Läzaro (Jo 11,1-44): RCuBib 2 (Sao Paulo 1978) 293-8. 7327 Reuter H. R., Wider die Krankheit zum Tode. Predigt uber Joh 11: TextForEvStud AS (1978) 563-71. 7328 Saxer V., Marthe de Bethanie, sainte: --> 869, Catholicisme 8 f. 35, 1978, 731-5. 7329 Grimm W., Das Opfer eines Menschen. Eine Auslegung von Joh. 11,4753:--> 22, Fs. S. BEN-CHORIN, 1978, 61-62. 7330 Kitt/aus Lloyd R., Evidence from Jn 12 that the Author of John Knew the Gospel of Mark: -->583, Achterneier P., Seminar 1979, I 119-122; cf. 123-5, Anitra B. Kolenkow. 7331 Cataudella Q., Prudenzio e il seme di grano [Jo 12,24 e 1 Cor 15,35 = StPatrMepresso i Padri]:--> 149, Paradoxos politeia, Studi G. LAZZATI diol 10 (Mi 1979) 311-17. 7332 Maldonado Luis, La 'exaltaci6n' de Jesus en la cruz segun el cuarto Evangelio [12,32 hypsöthenai: pars Diss. Pont. Athenaei Antonianum n. 254, dir. E. Pax]. Quito 1979, auct. xv-111 p.; bibliog. 1x-xv. 7333 Borgen P., The Use of Tradition in John 12. 44~50 [SNTS Seminar P 1978]: NTS 26 (1979s) 18-35.
ul.8
Jn 13 ... Sermo sacerdotalis et Passio
7334 Richter G., Die Deutung des Kreuzestodes Jesu in der Leidensgeschichte des Johannesev. (Joh 13-19): ➔ 58s,5337, BibUnt 13 (1977) 5875 < BLeben 9 (1968) 21-36. Cortes E., Los discursos